The Colony of Bath

Gregarious

By gods they are an ugly lot thought Gregarious. His new friend Piran had a number of followers with him. As he explained it:

"Tis not safe to travel with my wares alone. Don't get me wrong, Scotland is lovely, but there are always people that want something for nothing."

There were 6 of them, they seemed to disappear into the contryside as Piran and Gregarious walked. But he knew they were not far. they all carried bows and short swords as well as dirks.

They don't look Scotish my friend?

No, I picked them up in my travels. They have proven effective in the job I hired them for. I provide them with housing and pay, they provide myself and my wife with peace of mind.

They were passing into more rugged country. They had been among pillgrams going to Merose, another stop in the life of St. Cuthbert, but were now most times on their own, passing through hills south west of Stow. They had 3 mules carrying goods from Durham and Piran's left over wears. It had been a cold day, grey and blustery, but no snow had fallen. Gregarious' feet had long since stopped hurting, he wasn't sure if that was a good sign or not.

Suddenly one of Pirans hounds, as he called them, was back nearly standing beside Piran before Gregarious realized he had returned. He indicated that there could be trouble ahead. He was gone as quickly as he had appeared. These men were like ghosts.

Rounding a bend they came to a valley. There was a crossroads at the bottom and there was camped a number of local Scots. They appeared to be waiting and they were heavily armed. The leader a massive man, easily as large as Piran, was carrying one of the legendary two handed sword of the Scots. He also had a large dirk and a small buckler. There were 7 of them and each had a buckler as well as dirk. But 4 had axes and 2 had flails.

Piran nodded towards the surrounding hills indicating a couple different areas. Gregarious looked but saw nothing.

"My hounds are watching they will take care of us don't worry."

Piran approached the large man. "Hello my friend and fine day."

"You will give us a tenth of everything you carry. It is the lords tax and we are here to collect for him."

"And who is this lord?"

I am roared the large man to the laughter of his companions. Now give us your mules and your wares and I will let you go with your lives. As the large man stepped towards Piran an arrow sprouted from his left eye. He took 2 more steps and collapsed. His men faired no better. None even made it to their feet before they too discovered appendages they had not previously had. It was over in a blink and seven mens lives had been snuffed out. Piran looked on with indifference. Gregarious felt sick.

"Well Gregarious, we might as well see if they have anything worth taking."

"No, you help yourself if you like. I'll not take from them as they took from others. I need to be away from here." Gregarious rides up a hill to get away from the slaughter.

Is this a normal occurance out here? He didn't even blink, just cut them down. Granted they were thieves. Gregarious is uncomfortable with the lastest happenings. That was not honourable. Do thieves deserve honour? Questions for deeper thinkers than he.

Gregarious

They had been in a jovial mood since the incident. On the rare occasion that a hound returned to it's master with another scrap of information Gregarious thought that they almost smiled. That had not happened since he had joined up with them.

They were travelling through the Pentland Hills south of Leith and East of Glasgow. Piran said they would head for a town called Bathgate. So close to his own homes name. His heart ached at the thought.

Sierra was kidnapped; the lord knew what else had happened. Was his home still his home? Would he return if...no he would not even entertain that train of thought. He would return, Sierra would be safe, or he would be dead.

It had been a long time since the last of the hounds had reported back. They had just crested a hill and were on the down slope. The hills here were lightly tree, not a forest, but enough to leave the feeling that the land was closing in about you. At the foot of the hill was a foot path. Piran and Gregarious decend to this path and follow as it meanders between the hills. As they turn a curve in the route that passes the edge of one hill they spy a small group of men sitting at the edge of the road. Piran looks about, he does not seem pleased, he seems uncomfortable.

"I don't see my hounds Gregarious. Loosen your sword and be on your toes. We will ride up together to see what is what here. I'm sure they are close."

Together they ride slowly towards the group. There is no movement, the sun has just past below the crest of the surrounding hills and it is getting cold and dark quickly. Piran give a snort of surprise and casts his gaze about quickly as he nears the men. Gregarious just behind him can see why. The men are Piran's hounds. Their throats have been cut.

The Scots came out of the hillside as if they were ghosts. six of them. They had been hiding under netting in small trenches they had dug beside the road. The only way out if they were fast enough was ahead or behind. Both positions where now being cut, three riders to the rear and a rider and two footmen to the fore. Piran was a better rider than Gregarious, his horse leapt at the first sign of trouble he was already three horse lengths away to the north, towards the rider and footmen. Gregarious followed Piran as fast as he could, the Scots had sprung the trap early, there was a chance if they could get past the footman.

Piran was drawing a small throwing dagger as they neared the blockade. He threw, but poorly, only grazing the mans ribs. He then swerved up hill and around to stay way from the other footman and rider. As he did so another dagger appeared and flew. Again it was a bad toss, he had hit the horse. Gregarious had caught up, the horsemen had turned his atention to him. Piran appeared to be winning free. The horseman was after Gregarious, two footmen would not be able to catch Piran on horse. The first footman stumbled and fell. This was all Piran needed as he spurred for the open ground. Gregarious was checked however, the Horseman had him hemmed in and the rest of the Scots where closing in from behind. There was nothing for it. Charge through the Scottish rider or be killed.

Gregarious spurred right at him. He was approaching from an angle, the Scot seemed to be having trouble controlling his horse, so Gregarious could get a good swing in. The Scot had a javelin as his primary weapon at the moment. As Gregarious closed the gap he knew there was one chance. He could not slow, he could not engage, he would have one swing and one chance to get clear. Gregarious tried to time it right. It had been a game he had played as a youth riding in the trees. As the Scot reached back to thrust with his lance Gregarious leaned as far back as he could almost laying across the horses back. The Lance past through the space where his chest had been only moment before. At the same time Gregarious swung his sword in a flat arch just above his horses ears. This attack took the Scot unawares and landed hard on his ribs below his arm and around his shield. The blow was strong enough to knock the rider from his steed.

He had won free! The area before him was clear of the enemy. It was also clear of friends, Piran was no where to be seen. In that moment of confusion the Horsemen from the south closed the gap. They had the road. Gregarious had been riding in the rough. If he had known where he was going he could have made it out. The momentary slowing to decide on direction had instead decided his fate. Gregarious turned to face his pursuers determined to make their chase a costly one.

Two of the riders flanked him just as he knew they would. The last, the largest of them, pulled up 5 paces away. That was not unexpected.

You be Gregarious of Bath?

Aye? What is it to you?

I am Berit, your friend Sparhawk sends his regards.

-fromENmeda181

Meda sighed in relief as her bridesmaid's gown was folded and set aside, hopefully not to be used again until Sierra and Greg's wedding. She changed into more comfortable clothes, and set about her evening chores. The festivities had lasted most of the day, and the sun was already begining its decent when she started. She first made her way to Greg's ranch to take care of his pigs, wondering as she went what on earth one says to a pig?

------------------------------

Later, Meda made her way to Lady Rosa's home to see if she needed anything done, noticing as she passed through town that the taverns were full again. Many new faces stood out among the seasoned taverngoers. It was good to see and hear such happiness; it brought life to the dull winter months. She paused for a bit, then continued on her way.

Upon reaching Lady Rosa's home she knocked, and waited for an answer.

Nothing.

She knocked again, and waited.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

Sierra forced herself to keep moving even though her lungs burned and her legs ached. The thunder of hooves meeting the ground was growing closer. Branches tugged at her skirts. Tree roots seemed to pop out of nowhere causing her to stumble. Asa called out her name several times and commanded her to stop. She wondered curiously if he was that delusional to think she would actually listen. Anything was possible.

A horse painted midnight caught up beside her. Its hot breath reminded her if it’s presence every time it snorted out of exertion. The rider called her name and she looked up instinctively. Their eyes met and she shivered as if looking into the eye of a storm. The cold grey eyes of Asa bore into her. He smiled viciously. Something glimmered in his hand. In one swift movement, he threw the object at her. Sierra let out a scream assuming his evil intent. Pain seared in her leg and she crumpled to the ground.

The dark horse turned and cantered back to her. Asa deftly climbed out of the saddle and walked over to where she lay. Her eyes burned with fury as she stared up at his smug smile. Her hands were clasped around the wound on her leg. It bled freely, but did not appear to be a life endangering amount at the moment. Asa picked up the mysterious object from the ground and studied it.

“I hated to sully the dagger Father gave me for my birthday, but I guess we all have to make sacrifices from time to time.”He chuckled as he wiped the blade clean on a handkerchief.

“You insolent bastard!” !” Her face contorted with anger and she spit on his shoe.

His eyes lit up like two flames

“I’ve had just about enough of you!” He shoved her back to the ground and straddled her. Using his freshly cleaned blade, he began cutting away at her dress.
“Stop it! What are you doing? Get off of me!” She struggled against him but he only laughed at her efforts.

“I am taking what is mine—especially since you have made me put forth such an effort!” He continued to slice away her clothes, and with it, her dignity.

She grimaced as he began to roughly kiss her neck. Her mind formed a plan that disgusted her—yet might be her only way. She grabbed Asa’s neck and pulled him down to her. Her lips met his in a slow passionate kiss. Her stomach turned at the contact and she swallowed the bile that came up her throat.

Asa responded readily to her touch and returned it fully. She could feel his excitement building as he tore the remains of her dress off with renewed vigor.

Tears silently fell down her cheeks as she felt his hands upon her naked form. She heard him loosen his belt, and she knew it was now or never. As she distracted him with her mouth, her left hand reached down to find her salvation. Her fingers brushed the tip of the dagger sticking out of the sheath at Asa’s side. she wrapped her hand around it firmly as her hand began to tremble. Quickly and silently she asked the Lord God to forgive her sin. Then with a deep breath she freed the dagger from the sheath and plunged it into its fleshy target.

Asa gasped and his eyes looked at her with surprise and rage. His breath became labored and he began coughing up blood.

“You….bitch!” It was barely above a whisper but the hate filled words were not lost upon her. His body was racked with a wave of coughing. Each time, blood sprayed onto her face. He managed to pull the knife out of his back, but the damage was already done. She struggled away from him as she watched him writhe in his last moment of agony. Finally, after several moments, Asa lay still. The blood now covered his back and a small pool of blood had formed on the ground from his mouth.

Sierra looked upon the man who caused so much grief and wept bitterly. She had ended this man’s life. Would she ever be able to live with herself? Then she thought of her dear Gregarious. She had managed to protect her one special gift for him. But would her want her after what she had done?

Thunder rolled and rain began to fall to the earth. She welcomed the coolness on her skin. Sierra stared up to the sky and let the rain wash the dirt and blood away. It was a comfort, yet she could not help but feel that Heaven was weeping with her.

-fromENSparhawk21

I was getting restless and tired in Winchester. Finally out of frustration I got up from the bed. Jill woke up with a quick startle of frustration and wonder.

"What is it Sparhawk?" she said with some effort not to fall asleep. "We are going back to Bath. Amy will be alright now since we made her see a doctor. Plus after last nights little leaving and coming back bleeding her life away," starting to pack already huridly wanting to get back home. Even though he did like the place he felt like there was too much to do back at home. I look up at Jill wondering if she was going to help, but she just sat there on the bed watching me. "What, are ya goin to help?" with a confused face wondering what in the world she was doing. She giggles at me and smiled. "What?!" I said with more frustration. "Well since you woke me up and you're already up why don't you start boiling some water and set up the bathtub so I can take a bath before we had out," my eyes wide after she said that, but like in childhood I did what I was told and did what she said. Out of frustration and trying to hurry I spilled hot water on my arm burning my skin. "AAAHH that's hot!" dumping the bucket of water in the tub. I just heard Jill laugh and say DUH!!

Arcanejill

Aaaahhh... A bath before Bath. ArcaneJill giggled at her bad pun. They were going home!! They couldn't leave before dawn anyway, so might as well relax... But she couldn't help being excited. This trip had taught her a couple things. First, to embrace her feelings for Sparhawk (and Sparhawk himself), and second, just how much she had come to love Bath. Rumors had reached her even in Salisbury of the lady Mayor's illness and the uproar over a new tavern. She was eager to get home and see the situation for herself. She wanted to see her little farm, to be able to visit with her friends, to go to the tavern (though loyalty lay to Spar's tavern and she doubted she'd set foot in the new one) and a have a drink or two. Winchester was very welcoming, Salisbury had the air of a town rebuilding, but Bath was home.

Rosalynn

Having returned from her walk in the forest thoroughly exhausted with a slight backache, Rosalynn returned home and promptly laid down to rest, getting up only to fix Sajan some supper, eat a little herself and then lie back down saving the dishes for the next day. Tossing and turning side to side and occasionally to her back, she tries to get comfortable but isn't finding it easy. She cuddles up as close as possible to Sajan and tries to relax and sleep. She decides not to mention the occasional cramping sensation that passes across her swollen belly.

Rosalynn rises early the next morning and quickly fixes Sajan's breakfast. Once he is out the door, she starts on another cleaning spree and sets the dishes to soak while she heats the water to scrub the floor with. Filling a bucket with hot soapy water, she gets awkwardly down on her hands and knees and begins to scrub the floor avidly. Looking around, she decides to move the furniture around when done scrubbing the floor. She pauses as she hears someone knocking at the door. Drying her hands quickly on her apron, she gets awkwardly to her feet and waddles to the door to see who is there. A warm smile crosses her lips as she greets Meda.

"Hello Meda. Do come in out of the cold, please. What brings you this way? Would you like some tea or warmed apple juice to take the chill off?"

-fromENVarnifane

Varnifane, returning from selling flour in the town market walks up to his home. While still a little way off, he spots an all too familiar trunk by his front door.

He turns, and walks back toward town looking for a drink.
_________________

Mourning Uncle
Bishop of the Hereford Diocese
Member of House Halliwell
Viscount of Exeter
Proud Patron
Member of Somerset Trade Guild

-fromENSparhawk21

Feeling a little playfull because I was all excited to be almost home.
I would stare at Jill till she would look over and I would looking away at the trees. Then back at her when she looked away.

"Will you stop that Sparhawk," she said and I gave her a fake confused face. "What?" but I couldn't help it and started to laugh, "I'm sorry darlin I'm just feeling a little playfull." I moved my horse over to hers and gave her a little nudge with my shoulder. She gave me a big smile and I smiled back. I looked at the snow covered trees and spot a open area that was hidden and clear of snow. "Do you want to get off the horses and go in that clearing right there?" I laughed to my self and she gave me a evil but curious look....

-fromENmeda181

"Thank you M'lady. Hot juice would be wonderful." Meda smiled greatfully at Lady Rosa as she stepped inside. "I just came to see if you needed anything done or errands run." Her smile widened as she noticed the apron and still wet floor. "Having a bit of bit of cabin fever, are you? Would you like some help?"
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Gregarious

The wounded man had not gotten up. The minor wound he had received from Piran had killed him. The horse had been lamed and was ill for a while but had not died. Piran used poison on his blades. The man Gregarious had taken off his horse had broken ribs and was in a bad way, but he was not dead. Where there is life, there is hope. He might survive.

Gregarious, wary after all he had been through was also not swayed by the dropping of his friends name. He kept his sword levelled at Berit. Of course they could take him with little effort, there were a number on foot and now four on horseback. But enough was enough.

We intended to intercept you earlier, but Piran and his wolves got to you before us. He is a creature of the Sutherland family. He takes care of their troubles. We knew you were in danger but had to remove the wolves before we could approach you.

It sounded plausible. Gregarious had been uncomfortable among the group regardless of the frendly manner of Piran who had ever been the perfect host. But who was to say these men were not creatures of the Radcliff's. Gregarious was really beginning to hate Scotland.

The sun was getting near to setting, the hill behind Berit was glazed by the waining light making it difficult to see him. Out of the trees behind him an owl took flight silently heading for it's hunting grounds.

Alright. I don't know why, but I will trust you. Do you know why I am here. I seek a lady kidnapped from Bath in England. I will not be turned from this path. I head for Radcliff castle to try and rescue her.

Gregarous sheathed his sword.

Rosalynn

"Sure Meda, I can always use the help and company," Rosalynn laughingly replies. "Grab a scrub brush while I heat up the apple juice." So saying, she goes into the kitchen and pours two mugs of warmed apple juice and carries them back into the living area. After setting the mugs on the endtable, she eases herself back down to the floor and after taking a sip from her mug, she starts in on scrubbing the floor again.

"I'm not sure what the deal is but I've had the urge to clean and move the furniture around lately. I keep getting these slight cramps across my belly if I stay still too long." Finishing up the segment of the floor she'd started on, she moves on to another section and starts scrubbing it industriously hoping she doesn't run out of energy before finishing. If nothing else they'll have the cleanest floor in town.

pnj

The wedding had gone just perfet and Jean was pleased. Jean and Dunn were able to spend a wonderful few days together. However, Dunn was called away a few days ago and Jean didn't know what to do with herself.

Jean decided to see if Meda was in the tavern. When she found that she wasn't she decided to pop by Rosa's espially since she was due soon. When Jean arrived at Rosa's she could hear voices inside. Jean knocked before she poked her head inside.

"Hi, have room for one more? " Jean asked, with a smile.

Rosalynn

Stopping her scrubbing at the knock on the door, Rosalynn sits back on her heels and smiles happily seeing Jean at the door. "Sure Jean, come on in. The more the merrier." Rosalynn winces as one of those bothersome cramps strikes hard. A puzzled look crosses her face as she realizes they've become quite regular even though some minutes apart still.

"Jean, there is some apple juice warming in the kettle over the fire in the kitchen and mugs in the cupboard if you'd like some. Pardon my not getting up as it has become awkward at best to rise quickly."

pnj

Sierra was not aware of the passage of time as she sat beside the now cold body of Asa Sutherland. The sun was setting on the horizon and the air began to cool quickly. She shivered as she looked around for something to cover herself. Asa's horse was surprisingly still nearby munching on some grass. She approached the dark stead slowly and reached up to touch the mane. It seemed surprised by her gentle touch but quickly began to nuzzle her for more attention. Sierra smiled as she continued to pet the beast. She then noticed that there was a small blanket tucked beneath the saddle--probably for a little extra cusion. She gave the blanket a little tug and it slid from underneath the saddle. She wrapped it around her body, feeling very grateful for the coverage and warmth.

She caught the sent of a campfire and wondered if Asa's men were still in the area. She walked to the road leading the horse behind her. After what seemed like an hour to her, she came upon a clearing with a small fire and people nearby. Sierra was not sure what to expect from these men, but she knew she needed medical attention. She was spotted several hundred feet away. She must have looked a sight! An older man approached her.

"Lady Sierra?"

"Aye, Sir."

"Lord have mercy! What happened to you?"

Sierra slowly related the tale of the last moments of Asa Sutherland's life. The old man listened intently and seemed obviously surprised when she came to the part of his death.

"He's dead?"

"Aye."

"You killed him?"

She sighed slowly. "Aye."

He appeared to think over this information a moment. Then he grasped her hand with both of his and smiled.

"Thank ye, lass! That man has plagued Scotland for far too long! You have taken away quite a burden!" He shouted to the rest of the camp and the rest of the men smiled and laughed at the recent news. She instantly became a friend to all--much to her bewilderment.

She was given a warm place near the fire and given a heaping bowl of fresh squirrel stew. Sierra took a couple bites out of politeness, but could not force any more down.

In the morning they were to take her into Dollar which was only a short distance away so she could see a doctor about the gash on her leg aand other various bumps and bruises. She hoped to alert her brother of her whereabouts without her father finding out. The men agreed to do whatever she asked of them.

As she drifted off to sleep, she thought of her beloved Gregarious. Where was her right now? Was he safe? She hoped with all her heart he was close by and out of harm's way.

The Colony of Bath

pnj

Fa shi shu left the room at the inn and met Aishling downstairs. He was in a state of bliss and his head was in cloud nine. He kissed Aishling on the cheek and gave her a hug...smiling.

Aishling giggled and noted that Fa forgot his bag. Fa shook his head and smiled. “I guess my mind is only thinking of one thing…you. It’s making me a little absent minded.”

Fa ran back up to his room and grabbed his bag. When he returned he leaned in for another kiss and hug. “Come-on. Let’s pick up the horse at the stables and hit the road.”

He gave her a loving peck and they headed out of the Inn with his arm around her waist.

-fromENClasp

Hammering and sawing could be heard from the house of Clasp, located a short way North of town. Born in Bridgewater, Clasp had come to Bath with only one field, hoping to make a living here. She had left both family and friends in Bridgewater, but after six months of living in Bath, she was feeling quite happy. Bath was her home, and she was proud to have it. Prosperity and good company abounded, and she revelled in all of it.

She was just missing one thing.

Working into the late hours of the night, Anna Marie Clasp often worked up a sweat, visiting the local tavern afterwards. A member of the Bath SAS, Killer Ladies Squad, she knew how to defend herself, but most often wanted to do other things, like dance in her fields, or feed the birds that came to her house. Either way, the taverns were the place that she would go to help new people coming to Bath, as she had.

When she reached the door, she noticed a sign posted saying the tavern was closed at this time. Slightly dejected, she headed back to home, donned a beautiful floral dress, and a hood, and made her way to the nearest lake. When she got there, she sat by a tree, and threw some bread she had bought on the market to the ducks.
_________________
-Anna Marie Clasp

Aishling

Aishling was smiling and humming as she packed her things for her return home. She would never forget Bath. It held a special place in her heart now. She'd met the Mayor, Levan, Badger, Vana and many other citizens in the tavern. They'd talked and laughed and sang. Her evening she'd spent with Fa shi shu left her no doubt of how she felt about him. At one time insecure of herself and about love she knew without a doubt that they loved each other deeply. Aishling put her hat on her head, picked up her bags and looked around the room where she'd stayed. She smiled as she replayed her visit in her mind. Then gently closed the door.
_________________

AAC

Scarletwitch36

A little bird flutters in to the Rubber Ducky and finds Gregarious sitting in his usual spot. It lifts it's little leg to reveal a note attached.

Quote:

Dear Greg,

Thank you so much for your hospitality. I had a wonderful time at our improptu makeover party. Do not worry yourself about rumors, Dralon knows all and he isn't jealous. (He just wishes you wouldn't give me chocolate, he says that's his special gift for me, lol) But thank you for everything. Just in case I do not see you before I depart. Remember to visit us in Bristol.

Your Friend,
Lady Scarlet Octavius

Scarletwitch36

Scarlet's heart was heavy at having to leave Bristol, Especially at such an eventful moment in her life, but duty called. As she entered the town of bath she found it a charming town. She entered the Town tavern and found Gregarious and various people in the Tavern.

with a smile she greeted everyone.
boy Gregarious you really get around, she teased

She ordered some drinks and in no time with the friendly inhabitants of Bath she found herself drunk singing songs in the tavern.

Gregarious

It's good to see you my friend.

A shame Levon is not about, he would have been happy to accompany the song with "music" from his lute. He really is working hard to figure that instrument out.

So we have a pub crawl in Bristol on the 5th? I hope to join you. Perhaps I will bring a few friends along.

Tweetygirl

it has been long time since tweety was able to relax, she had so much on her plate

it would be lovely to get some companion wouldn't it napoleon

she said as she smiled down at napoleon as she gently rubbed his fur

maybe we should have a party and invite our friends oh oh Oh Oh I know, we should have a mask ball it would be a wonderful way to get everyone out and having fun

she was jumping around as she thought of all the fun this could be, she climbed into bed excited as she thought about it

Gregarious

Gregarious bundles up a basket of oranges and leaves them with a note upon Ellsbeths dark doorstep

Dearest Lady

The world is a dark and comfortless place lately. So again I strap on my armour and head out on the highways. I have another escort request this time in Gloucester.

the memory of our times together will keep my travels warm and pleasant but knowing I will not see you for a time will make the days grey and meaningless.

I do not know what the future holds, I only know the present has been less than I would hope for. I do miss your flashing eyes and your quick smile. The memory of these keeps me moving ahead. I trust you are well and happy.

Until such time as I may return

Your eternally

Gregarious

Gregarious mounts his horse and leads the way, a cart of goods follows close behind. Yet another escort mission, tied into a supply train to the outlaying towns. Good work all, no doubt, but taking him away from his life here. Duty, she could be a rough mistress. But then she was all that some men had.

-fromENrebo

Rebo had fallen asleep atop his trusty and jalopy horse. Luckily for him, the horse knew the way to Bath. His horse carried him to the nearest tree, sat, and fell asleep. The two of them have been on the road for a long time and, apparently, needed a rest.
_________________
Proud Chardian

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

I know, I know I have been gone a long time. I am sorry, but I had duties to preform for Bath and they required I head to Lichfield. Thats six days ride from here you know. Well you could do it faster I suppose but I enjoyed stopping in the towns between here and there.

Do you remember Jill, of course you do don't you my pets, yes ,yes she is the one that fed you while I was last long away from you. Well she is mayor of Lichfield and guess what. She is also now married. Yes she married a man somewhere..

. They are both from Lichfield, but they snuck away from the town and got married some where else.

Yet another county has been added to the civilized lands of England. Our country is growing by leaps ad bounds. But as it always does, this means friends will be leaving. I will have to redo the squads in the Bath SAS again as we have lost at least one corporal to these new towns. I wish Darell well I am sure he will do well in the new county.

You haven't seen Ellsbeth recently have you? No? Hmmm, me either. Well she is a busy lady for sure. So many duties.

Well I have cut my fill of wood today I think I will take a break. I will earn an honest wage when I sell the wood from my honest days work. But for now a break and a rest. The town is quiet these days. I wonder where everyone has gone.

Gregarious gets a faraway look in his eyes, then smiles sadly at his piggies. Pay me no mind my friends, just the ramblings of an old man who's day has passed.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Gregarious

Looks strangely at Ellsbeth

With us? Oh, with each of us I see. Well nothing much has been happening with myself. Trying to hold that Bath SAS together. Trying to be a good bartender and keep the tavern active, mostly without success on both accounts I am afraid.

I've just been named Knight Commander of the Knights of the Realms of England. That was a surprise I must tell you. So I will have to consider stepping down as Lt. I think.

Also, Giangio has tasked me with taking supplies to another town to help them continue to prosper. I will have to be on the road soon I am afraid and will be gone an extended period. I wonder if anyone will remember me when I return...Gregarious laughs.

I am glad you survived your tribulations my friend. And I am more happy that you also found your way home. I know Bath can use every person like yourself to keep her strong and peaceful. Your gonna need to put some meat on yur bones though.

Gregarious smiles at the big Scotsman holding his hand up in front of him.....Stay in your chair my friend I will get the drink..trying to delay the tackle he could see in Sparhawks eyes.

-fromENLevon

Levon exited the Corporal's office of the 4th squad of the SAS, tired from his day's training and reports. Levon was happy to see that his squad at least was getting some activity, which made him want to grab a pint at his favorite watering hole, the Rubber Ducky. Recently being named temporary bartender in Sir Gregarious' stead, Levon frequented the tavern quite often, meeting many new faces and thankfully gaining many people's trust. He started walking towards the corner of town that the taverns sat, when he heard an intriguing sound. Straining his ears to follow the sound, Levon crouched low like an animal stalking it's prey to find the source. Coming to a clearing, Levon spotted a horse drawn wagon with a fat tradesman sitting at the reins. Levon squinted to see whether or not this man was an invader, but quickly realized that there was no danger, and started for the moving cart. Walking into the path of the cart, Levon smiled and raised one hand to slow the wagon to a halt. As the wagon approached, Levon called out, "Greeting traveler. I am Levon Joycors Arundel, Yeoman in the Somerset Armed Services. What brings you to Bath?"

Jovially, the man brought the cart to a stop and waved a chubby hand to Levon. "Greetings to you as well fine neighbor. I am but a humble trader bringing goods from far lands. I must say however, how does my bathing rituals concern an officer of the Armed Forces?"

Levon lowered his arm slowly in confusion. "Uh, yes, cleanliness is highly recommended here in the town of Bath. Please obey the laws and have a pleasant stay here."

Pleasantly brushing off his sleeves of dust from the road and shaking out his traveling hat, the trader smiled a cheeky grin at Levon and said, "Well, I do hope not to upset the likes of the Armed Services here in Bathing town. Now then, is there anything you might be interested in to trade for?"

Levon studied the man for a moment, trying to discern any sinister motives, then spied a strange object sitting on the man's lap. Interested, Levon asked, "What is that you have there sir? Some sort of instrument?"

Looking down into his hands, the trader spotted the object in question, "Why yes, my boy, this is a lute. A kind of instrument for entertainment and merriment. An officer would not be interested in the likes of one of these. Perhaps an enchanted blade or an adamantine shield?"

Still puzzling over the strange artifact, Levon eyed it in wonder. "No, no, I am interested in that instrument. Could you play it for me sir?"

Amused, the trader ceased his bargaining and resigned to Levon's wish. He picked up the dusty lute and assigned his stubby fingers to its strings. As if hearing the music before he played it, the trader closed his eyes and began plucking the instrument in melodic fashion. Sound emanated from the thing and floated to Levon with wisps of hypnotic fancy. Levon stood mesmerized as lyrical tones danced towards and around him, carried on the sweet serenade of the summer wind. And as if snapped out of a trance, Levon blinked as the trader concluded his song. Awakening, Levon's face could not help but to smile as he said, "That is wonderful. I must have it."

After an hour of bartering and rough kicks in the dirt road, Levon finally managed to scurry away with his lute, and being many bags of wheat lighter. Delighted, he hurried to his home to tinker with his new toy. 'On second thought,' Levon mused, and he turned to make his way to Vana's Veggies to show off his marvelous find.
_________________

First Squire to Sir Gregarious

Gregarious

It had been some time since the peerage his father had held has passed to him. Viscount of Bristol. Bristol had suffered under some of his fathers poorer decisions. But Gregarious had done what he could to rectify them. It had weakened the family monetarily, but Bristol now appeared to be ready to become a vibrant city to add to the glory of Somerset.

The family seat near Bristol he had left in the hands of care takers. He still held the pledges of the locals to supply men and arms in the case war, but he received virtually nothing else from them. This had allowed them to prosper and in turn allowed Bristol to grow.

It was no concern to Gregarious. He had not visited the family home in a long time. His home had been, for almost as long as he could remember, Bath. But he was Viscount of Bristol. That did matter to him. It had been a family honour and obligation for centuries. A Viscount needed more than the House he had created for himself in Bath. With that in mind he set out the recruit some of the expert aid he had received in building the cavalry post outside Bath. His new home would require a proper chimney to start, so the smoke would not pollute the air so strongly. And two levels would be nice. Stone on the lower and a timber top. Not a manor house, that would be a bit ostentatious for him anyway.

I'm going to need Nooks help on this. He's the only carpenter I know well in Bath anyway. I should have a small stable as well I think. Beside the sty. Maybe I'll have a small home built for the piggies as well?

Gregarious headed for the carpenters quarters hoping to find Nook.

Tweetygirl

life in Bath was returning to its normal state, tweety was up to her ear with work, but she didn't mind as then she wouldn't have time to miss anything.Napoleon was growning everyday and was eating alot now,

i need to have a welcoming party for the new citizens napoleon, a nice little get together where they can socialize and meet the persons of the town, i think that will be alot of fun, i should get to planning it

-fromENSparhawk21

Forgeting himself he looks at Ells.

Well, as soon as the war was over in Scottland I started heading back. As ye know my family was fighting to help Greg and....

I look back and forth from Ells and Greg.

Sierra. These men started to follow me out of the harbor until I made land northwest of here. As soon as I got off these men had beat me there and attacked me. I killed some of them before I ran down an alley way. I came upon some of me cousins who were in town also from the war. They dyed me hair black and took me to a doctor who could change the shape of me face by rubbing it. Anyways, I had to change the way I talked to that's why you see me go in and out of my accent sometimes. They found me every so often, but I killed them before they could report me new look. Didna want ta ruin the surprise.

I wink at them both.

All in all though that's all that happened.

I leaned back in my chair and put my feet up on the table.

So what's been happenin with y'all?

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

Ladymarshmellow from Chard is in town. I have seen her in the Somerset Armed Service, but I've not met her outside of the military before. She was a most gracious and enjoyable visitor in the Rubber Ducky even if she did manage to start a fight between Sparhawk and I. I guess I will overlook the one transgression.

I have been to house Halliwell. That was uhhhm, and experience. I am curious to see how it plays out in the end as I am not sure if it is the last time I will be invited or not.

I have heard from Jill, seems she is the mayor of her new town and they are looking for millers. It is an intriguing opportunity.

Well I spotted a particularly large oak earlier today so I am off to the forest to chop me some lumber. Hopefully I will earn an honest days pay for an honest days work.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Giangio

Dinner was delicious and the dim light of the candle accompanied the two lovers upstairs when they decided to finish their night together.......everything has been magical and romantic and there couldn't have been a better way to end their evening together than melting into each other...........

The day after Giangio went to the Town Hall early in the morning to take care of his mayoral duties..... he went back To Sierrajane's at noon as they decided to have lunch together....much to his surprise he saw the door open, hopped over the fence and ran inside calling for Jane......he rummaged all the little house in worry....noone inside and traces of a quick runaway.....he eventually found a note lying over the bed......."My dear Giangio, I love You more than anything and I am sorry to make You suffer, but unpredictable events related to my family have forced me to leave immediately for Scotland, don't know when and if I will be back....don't hate me....Your Love Sierrajane".......
Giangio fell on his knees holding the little piece of parchment close to his heart..wiped the tears that started streaming on his face and stood there staring outside the windows thinking...........
After a while he went outside, whistled to Fulmine who arrived shortly after and caressing his long time companion on the muzzle he whispered...."she left....but my heart feels she will come back to me...."...he jumped on the steed and slowly headed for home.......
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

-fromENLevon

Levon emerged from his tiny one room castle, stretching his arms high, and looked at his land with renewed vigor. It would seem his comedic display at the Rubber Ducky had given him a lighter outlook on life with a desire to explore its many possibilities.

“Good morning, Wheat,” Levon greeted his slowly growing field. The wheat stalks shifted with the wind in response. Levon winked approval and headed off toward the mines. “One must have coin to trade for pounds.”

After many arduous hours in the gold mines, which seemed mere instances, Levon decided to see the town. He had only wandered the streets for an hour before beginning to lose spirit. Seeing so many faces he did not know and having little courage to greet them, Levon’s aimless meandering started to take its toll.

Then, as he turned the corner, Levon spotted a flyer that seemed to be waving at him for attention. It was a notice calling for recruits to join the Somerset Armed Forces. Although the flyer had been posted many months before, Levon felt this was the chance he was looking for. “Finally, a way to make a name for myself,” Levon smiled with eyes wide and hurried to the enlistment office. When arrived at the recruitment table, he jotted his name as fast as he could and beamed at the officer in front of him. A one eyed, battle worn man stamped his approval and sent Levon on his way with out a word.

“Heh, that was easy enough. I wonder what rank I am…” Brushing off his doubt, Levon’s newly joined brotherhood made him feel the same enthusiasm as before. With a proud air, he made his way to the very place that caused him to have such a good mood to begin with, the taverns.

There were a number of watering holes and inviting eateries in town, such as Vana’s Veggies, whose proprietor Levon had met a couple of weeks ago. Levon mused at entering this establishment instead just to chat with Vana on last nights events. However, he hoped to brag to Sir Gregarious about his recent claim to fame in the armed forces, so he continued toward the Town Hall tavern. A wind from behind made Levon feel as if the world was giving him a pat on the back, and quickened his pace.

Upon entering the bar, Levon was not surprised to find it uninhabited. “Oh well,” he sighed planting himself at the nearest table and began conjuring himself a plate of food. “Ah, my one true love,” Levon said dreamily as he admired his handy work. After a moment of lightening fast consumption, Levon turned his meal covered face to see if anyone yet had arrived. Still, no one entered. Levon drummed his fingers on the warm wooden table and his gaze wandered over to the display of liquors across the room. “Ah, my other one true love,” Levon thought.

“I really should wait for someone to drink with. Wouldn’t want a repeat of last night.” Humming a tune he did not recall ever learning, Levon sat with his back to the door, eagerly awaiting company.

Gregarious

Having completed his escort duty one way, to the tavern, and having stayed for only one or three pints Gregarious sets foot to road to head back home.

So, this should be interesting. Stories of high adventure? Or days of running and hiding. I wonder what he's been up to all this time. Gregarious is lost in thought and soon finds himself outside his home a candle burning in welcome. the aroma of warm food starts him salivating before he enters the the house.

Entering and seating himself at the table he sees that Ellsbeth has taken up Meda's favourite position and Spar in his rocker. A more warm and inviting place he could not imagine.

So? Let's have it then my friend. Where have you been and do you plan on taking your life up again here?

ellsbeth

Ells stood there glaring at Spar....torn between choking him and taking his arm and leading him into Greg's house and making him something to eat and taking inventory of his extremities to assure herself he was actually in one piece!

She at last did give in and called out to Greg.....

Go ahead Greg and escort that young lady to the tavern but Hurry back....Spar and I will be waiting a late dinner on you....we have MUCH to catch up on to be certain!.......and besides Thunder is not going to want to leave that stall tonight so It looks like YOU will be my escort home later since you went and made him all comfortable here...

eyes the color of the sea flashing with mirth as she turns back to continue tapping her toe...hand still firmly planted on her hip.....

Well Spar....start talking...and be quick to the good parts would ya?

The fiery haired lass took his arm and squuezed mayhaps a lil too hard just for good measure as she looked up at him and crinkled her nose once more to let him know she was still not forgiving him for letting them all think him dead....but then she kept a watchful eye upon him as she motioned for him to get comfortable in Gregs favorite rocker and she went about pulling together some semblance of a meal for the three of them to share on Greg's return.....

soon the house was filled with the smells of a warm repast and the easy going banter of old friends as Ells set the table and chatted with Spar....she set a lit candle in the window awaiting Greg and then went to curl up on the hearth to hear more of Spar's adventure as they waitied for the dinner to warm....

Giangio

..Giangio smiled as he saw the ravishing figure of Sierrajane opening the door and his mouth couldn't refrain from saying.."gosh..You look wonderful, Jane!!"...blushing right after for speaking his thoughts out loud....she giggled and let him in...
Giangio moved forward but unluckly tripped on the doorstep probably for the emotion and to recover his balance he threw the cake up in the air: they both stared at the flying package and as Giangio successfully reached to catch it on the fly before falling down, he stumbled over her and they both fell on the floor...."are You allright, dear???"..he asked in worry.."I couldn't be any better, darling..."..she answered with the sweetest voice a man could possibly hear; for a swift moment he closed his eyes while time stalled and all he could feel was her sweet parfume and her angel voice.....then the feeling of a soft body underneath him woke him up and only at that point he realised that he was right on top of her: he suddenly jumped back standing up and helped her up with the colour of his face ranging from pale white till dark red......."ehmm..uhmm..soorryy...didn't mean to......." he mumbled while shaking the dust off his clothes....."don't worry dear....things happen!!...would You take Your seat at the table???"....she softly said while cleaning her dress blushing also......"I guess I would be doing less damages that way..."...Giangio replied while his lips curved in a soft grin at the sight of her....
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

Vana_runedottir

"Erm, thanks for the help, but should you really be going off with me to the tavern, leaving your girlfriend hugging another man, and taking her horse with you?"
_________________

-fromENSparhawk21

Just when I was about to laugh at the little woman and give her a good game Ells jumped right on me. I was on the ground again and with a woman on top of me again.

Well how are ye too lass?

I chuckle.

I see ya are still as beautiful as before. Oh, I have been around, ya know running away from people almost gettin me head chopped off the likes. All in a good normal day.

I get back up and smile at her.

Would ya like ta go inside or would ya like to stay out here some more? Maybe even get tackled?

Vana_runedottir

"I'm sorry, Mr Hawk, I don't make a habit of tackling men like that, it was a mistake. If you would like to come back to my tavern I'll buy you a few drinks to make up for it. But come to look at you, maybe you're happy enough to stay there with Ellsbeth anyway."
_________________

-fromENSparhawk21

I looked over to Vana who had asked me over to her tavern. I thought back to when I had a tavern too and how much fun it was.

Aye, I'll go in just a sec. I would like ta talk to Ells for just a little but in private, but I thank ye fer the offer lass.

I give her a smile and turn back to Ells.

Vana_runedottir

Vana and Greg leave Sparhawk alone with Ellsbeth, and walk off towards "Vana's Veggies'" Tavern.
_________________

-fromENLevon

Startled, a man shielded his eyes from the morning sun blazing into his window. This man did not gloriously blink into existence, he did not bloom gracefully; this man stumbled into being like a falling coat rack onto the hard ground of his small one room shack on his tiny plot of land he called a farm. Rubbing his head hard, the man cursed the floor for not being the soft, playful meadow of his rudely interrupted dream.

"Oh yes. Here we are again," he grumbled as he surveyed his surroundings. His home may be poor and empty, his wheat field may be lonely and monotonous, but at least it was his. And he hated it. With so little to satisfy himself, the man devoured an entire piece of meat which would supply him with the necessary energy and strength for the hard day ahead. "I need a drink."

Stretching out of his door, the man found his bright wheat field staring back at him. Basically self-sustaining, his wheat field was more like a quiet, brooding tenant on his land that paid him in wheat bags and occupied most of his property. Without needing his attention at the moment, the man had the opportunity to leave his field and earn a bit of extra cash at the local gold mine. Although he did not know to what ends his toiling in the mines were for, something about unearthing stones naturally present in the ground (in order to use them for the paving of small streets), the man did what he was told and accepted his coin when presented to him. Being well versed at working in the mines gave the man more than enough strength and patience to become a wheat farmer, and he jumped at the chance to spread his wings at a new career. However, while his farm required little maintenance and supplied even less income, the man had no choice but to return to the the same mines that he thought he had escaped. "Back to gloom," he grumbled. Pulling on his loincloth, he looked forward to a wrenching day.

The mines, located in the southeast, was a haven to many lower class individuals of this provincial town. This town was called Bath, found in Somerset, wherever that may be. The man chose not to give mind to many worldly things. He preferred keeping to himself and earning his own keep. Not one to vote in a mayoral election, or gleefully parade around town, he wished he could muster the courage to join a guild or even the armed forces.

"Then I would be known. Then I could be great," the man thought for a moment, but then shook his head and continued his timid walk from home to mines, and from mines to home.

"On second thought," the man grinned, turning his path toward his favorite tavern, the Rubber Ducky. Perhaps Sir Gregarious, a kind and gracious bar tender, whom he looked to more as a wise sage, would be there to lend a friendly face. The man was glad to have the privilege of calling Sir Gregarious by the name Greg when in the tavern. If the man had a list of friends he had in town, Sir Gregarious would be at the top of the list. In fact, he was the list. Along with supplying him with drink and wisdom, Sir Gregarious intoduced the man to a vixen by the name of Vàna Rúndóttir. He excitedly looked forward to meeting again this enchantress as he approached the Rubber Ducky.

"Greetings all!" the man called with as much a booming voice he could pretend, but he found himself in an empty room. "Of course," he mumbled as he sat in solitude at a pleasantly clean bar table. The man then began ordering pint after pint of beer to relieve his currently shrieking back. Lately, he had been feeling very wretched, sorrowful even. Inhaling glass by the twos and getting terribly blitzed, the man swayed in his seat as he poured another pint down his mouth and continued his movement and slammed very ungraciously onto the floor. Cursing again that the hard floor not be his comfortable hay bed, the man vowed a vendetta against gravity. Looking up, the man spotted the always war ready visage of Sir Gregarious smiling down on him. "Greg!" the man sang.

"Hello again, my friend. A bit tipsy?"

"Well, aye, nothing but hoopla to be had! It would be no small feat to out-drink the likes of I, Sir Greg!" is what the man wanted to say, but his head swam so confusedly, he only uttered, "I've my butt in a hoop. Would it be small feet I like? Sir Jeff?" The man stammered to his feet only to find himself now face down. "Who flipped me?" he thought. Trying to lift himself out of his low situation, the man now thanked the floor for keeping him from falling down into the spinning vortex of the underworld. "Thank you floor."

"I'm glad we came to your tavern instead of mine. Poor thing looks to be in need of rest," Vàna Rúndóttir said.

"Yes he does," Sir Gregarious agreed.

Finding himself in his humble abode, the man woke to remember his aching back and his freshly sore head, to another glorious day, in the kingdom of enlightenment. And this man was called Levon Joycors Arundel. Rubbing his eyes, the man stretched and yawned, "Ah, I need a drink."

Gregarious

So.....uhhh... I'll just stable Thunder then shall I.

Gregarious tries to hide his smile, seems Spar has some splainin to do

Can I offer a hand with your veggies Vana? I would seem to be going that way all of a sudden.

Vana_runedottir

"Thank you, yes, I seem to have dropped my carrots somewhere," said Vana, looking around on the path behind her, and feeling a little relieved that Ellsbeth's hugging Sparhawk might prevent him, for the moment, from retaliating against her for knocking him down.
_________________

Gregarious

Taking the vegetables from Vana and hooking them to Thunders saddle Gregarious takes the reins and walks Thunder toward the taverns.

Lets leave them to their reintroduction. They are old friends but Spar may have his hands full right now and may want some privacy in it. That was a nice take down, you must show me how you did it some time. Seems there si some training going on I should be monitoring.

ellsbeth

Just as She was about to bring Thunder about and backtrack, as she suddenly felt more wary of the stranger they had left in their tracks, she was startled out of her skin by the sudden jolt as a Body landed in the saddle behind her. She opened her mouth to scream just as she felt strong arms encircling her waist and grabbing for the reigns and the voice against her ear was all too familiar.

The fiesty redhead's first inclination was to backhand the brute for scaring her out of her wits. He of course moved just as she did and the effort was for naught and she found herself laughing as she leaned back against his strong chest to catch her breath.

His next sentence had her nearly toppling from the saddle as she turned to see if he was quite drunk or mad......

So have you had a chance to say hello to Spar yet?

GREAGRIOUS ALEXANDER PIOUS SMITH! have you lost your mind??? or are you indeed soused with ale this night. Sparhawk, Jah rest his soul, has long since departed the earthly realms. Have you been taken with a fever????

Ells is just awkwardly reaching to feel his forehead when she hears the shouts of this stranger who sounds muchly like a madman in his rush toward the Horse they sit upon.....

Her eyes Widen as he comes closer and the moonlight engulfs his face....

and just as she is about to find words....yet another disturbance of the night as she sees another figure rushing the scene and suddenly the stranger.....Sparhawk?? was down and the voice was a females who called out to Greg who she feels wrenched from behind her off the saddle and onto the ground in the melee.

Ells steadies herself on Thunder then surveying the pile of limbs and torsos and trying to sort out friend and foe she swings her leg and skirts over and slips from Thunder's back to make sense of this moment of chaos.......

Greg is introducing Vana it would seem to SPARHAWK?????

Ells gathers her wits and is overcome with sheer joy as the realization Spar has returned sets in...that he is alive.....

She lifts her skirts and runs headlong into his Arms quite forgetting Greg's introductions and all manner of propriety.....

SPAR!!! you are ALIVE!!! .....the lil lass nearly jumps in his arms as she hugs him tightly....

But HOW?? where????? why??.......HOW could you have let us think you dead??????
her relief and joy quickly turned to indignation and she was stepping back and tossing her curls and narrowing glittering sapphire eyes......

Vana_runedottir

Vana blushed deep red as she let go the man's wrists and got up from on top of him.
"I... I'm terribly sorry! Sir! I thought you were ... erm... a bad guy."
She offered him her hand to help pull him back onto his feet, and moved to brush dust off his kilt, then thought better of it. She stood up straight and saluted him instead.
"I thought ... erm... I mean I recognised the Lieutenant, sir, and it looked as if... erm... well, anyway, I hope I didn't hurt you. I was just taking my carrots to the tavern, and it seemed as if...maybe I should just be on my way, eh? Sorry!"
_________________

Gregarious

Quite the turn of events. Thrown from Thunders back by Sparhawk and right in the middle of his triumph a wee lil girl takes him to the ground as if he were new born.

Well Spar, gasp, seems you still have your shoulder, groan, but your reflexes seems a bit slow these days.

Vàna Rúndóttir, the man you have pinned is Sparhawk, previous Captain of the Somerset Armed Service.

Sparhawk, meet Vàna Rúndóttir corporal of our 4th infantry squad.

Well, let him up...let him up.

Alexxisrain

A messenger rides all the way from Winchester bearing packages for a Miss Daniel Tweetygirl De Grey.He rides,as instructed to the place of Daniel's abode.Dismounting from his horse he walks up to the house and knocks on the door.When it is answered he says "An invitation for a Miss Daniel De Grey,courtesy of Miss AlexxisRain Carlyon of the House of Carlyon in Winchester.

Tweetygirl

sitting at her home at her desk, tweety had her head over the list complied of the latest set of citizens who had entered Bath. hearing a knock on her door,she got up from her desk and headed to the door, opening it she saw a messenger requesting her. taking the letter he had,she opened it to find an invitation to her best friends wedding,smiling she quickly wrote a response, she handed to it to the messenger, while thanking him for his services

Quote:

thank you for the lovely invitation, i will try my hardest to be there as a witness to your wonderful day. i may also be traveling with some, so i look forward to see you

-fromENSparhawk21

I looked at Ells not wanting to give away my identy to her yet hehehe. Then Greg said he works in better establishment than the soldier's tavern and got angry. I watched at they both run towards his house and then I chased after them.

Better Establishment aye! I'll show ye who's who ya little wet bag of dirt!!!

Running as fast as I can I jumped in the air over Thunder and tackle Ells and Greg.

Better Establishment! HA! Ye deserve to be punched right in the chops. Sheesh, back in the day Ells ya would have defended me tavern, but now ya laugh at it. So, ye deserve the same Greg gets.

I get up and put my hands on my hips.

Vana_runedottir

Vana was on her way through town, carrying some vegetables, and wearing her skimpy rag work clothes, when she espied a strange scene outside the Lieutenant's house. Greg himself was sitting at the back of a horse, restraining a hooded woman who sat in front holding the reins. Another man, whom Vana didn't recognise, was standing in a defiant threatening posture in front of them.
Vana wasn't sure what was going on. Either Greg and the other man were together trying to overcome the woman, who had perhaps been trying to steal from Greg's house, which looked dark at the moment; or perhaps the stranger was threatening the woman, and Greg was trying to restrain her from fighting with him, or maybe Greg was attacking the woman, and the stranger had come to her defence.
Vana didn't know what to do, but it looked as though someone needed help. So she ran towards the three of them, and getting closer realised that the woman was Ellsbeth, so she knew that Greg must be protecting her, not attacking her. The threatening stranger must be the dangerous one, perhaps he was trying to rob Greg's house when Greg returned there with his ladyfriend.
So Vana ran straight towards the man with his arms akimbo, and remembering her martial arts training, how to use her momentum and make a larger man fall, she slammed into him and threw him down to the ground. Then she got him pinned down on the floor using the latest technique she had learned, holding his wrists in her hands, and using her own body weight to prevent him from getting up again. She just hoped he didn't know about the scissor neck lock movement with his legs to get free. But he didn't seem to at first, he looked quite amazed to find himself pinned under her.
Vana cried with triumph to Greg and his lady, "I got him for you! Quick! Help me out here!"
_________________

Gregarious

Having been able to make his way to the back of his cottage unseen Gregarious works his way to the roof and over. Being above and behind Ellsbeth, he slips to the edge of the porch roof and plops down on Thunder from above, grabbing hold of the reins to prevent himself and Ellsbeth, who he now encircles in his arms, from being bucked off when the horse reacts to the added weight.

Working the wenches m'love? Now you know I have eyes for only you. At least when you are about. Gregarious chuckles and dodges the back hand aimed at him.

So have you had a chance to say hello to Spar yet?

Gregarious

Floozies? Floozies! Why my dear, the Soldiers Tavern has been closed many months now. I work in far better establishments these days.

Perhaps that is why you only hear and do not know what I say in the taverns of late?

Gregarious' grin is not so well hidden. Trying to eye each of his friends to see who might move first Gregarious mentally shrugs and makes a break for his own house.

ellsbeth

she calls out loudly after the sprinting fellow....

you may WORK In better establishments M'Lord but your ways of WORKING the wenches will NEVER change.....

With a laugh she lifts her skirts and looks back quizzically once more to the familiar yet still stranger to her and then dashes across the grass to the Oak and the waiting Thunder, determined to beat Greg to his House.

With a Swish of skirts and curls, the fiesty lass has swung herself upward and into the saddle, reigns in hand and digs heels into Thunders flanks and is off to overtake Greg, the sounds of good natured calls of bickering and laughter lighting up the night with merriment....

She pulls up on the reigns at Greg's door and turns to look over her shoulder...

Nothing?? Nowhere to be seen.....

she looks to each side of her and still no Greg...

How in thunder she wonders.....

Gregarious

I prefer my Pole axe for real fighting, you know that is only for show. Looks nice on the hip.

You've straightened out your ...ahhh.. situation I presume. My Jah boss but you look to close to the truth we though of you. Have you eaten? Come my house is well stocked I might even have a good bottle of the Irish hidden away for a special occasion. Canna think of a better un that me Scotsman returning from the dead.

you seen Berit lately? I've not heard a thing lately.

Gregarious turns to the door to lead the way to his home, holding it open for his old friend.

Ahhh, wife? I have no wife boss?

ellsbeth

The evening air was warm and the sky alight with glittering stars as Ells and Thunder made their way back into Bath from the Castle once again. It had been a long week and her bags were filled with parchments to read over from Parliment and the House of Lords. She was lost in thought when she noticed the glow of lanterns ahead...in Spar's house??

Thinking perhaps Greg has gone over for some reason as his house appears to be dark Ells decides to surprise him before heading home for the night.

She reigns Thunder in at the road and thye quietly pick their way slowly up the path to the large old oak in the front yard. She slips silently off his back and with a whisper in his ear and a scratch on the nose she ties his reigns to the tree and moves to the door expecting to find Greg whose face she has seen not enough of as of late.

Approaching the open doorway she sees a man who looks somewhat familiar but yet she cannot place him. She turns to move quickly away to head back to town for the Marshall when she hears a familiar low rumbling voice.....Greg!

Just as she turns back to the doorway, the Men come through it and she and Greg catch sight of one another in the silvery glow of the moonlight that lights the ebony night......

She begins to chuckle as she hears Greg's last words to the stranger...

Ahhh, wife? I have no wife boss?

Ells steps forward hands on hips......

INDEED M'Lord and this is what I hear you have been emphasizing to the tavern floozies of late whilst I am way at the Castle....

She tosses her curls and narrows her eyes as a slight grin at the corners of her lips threatens to give away her attempt at being ferocious in the moment

-fromENSparhawk21

I walk out of my bedroom and there in my house was Greg trying to kill me. I jump back out of fear of him stabbing me.

Greg...stop....It's me Sparhawk. Don't you reconize me ya blubbering fool.

Now I was in the corner of the room and getting really frustrated with him. I almost took a step forward to punch him right in the face to bring back his memory but I forgot that my looks had changed. If only I could do something.....

Gregarious

Spar? Spar was supposed to be dead these past weeks.

His friend had stumbled back into town one day after having been lost for days, near starved to death and ill beyond and hope. He seemed to be recovered only to disappear for good a few weeks later.

Now, beyond hope he was back? and raising his hand to strike. Ahhh it is good to see you boss.

Gregarious throws his sword aside and in one motion slams into his friend grabbing him in a bear hug.

Where the devil have you been man, you had us scared half to death.

-fromENSparhawk21

I pat the little man on the back.

I donna think ye should be so close. Me thinks yer wife might get a little jelious.

I laugh to myself and wink at Greg.

Well lets see, I believe I was being chased by a few assasins and lets say a lot of English people werena happy with me.

I laugh again. I grab Greg's sword off the ground and hand it back to him.

Uh, ya might want this fer later.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

Giangio won the election in a tight race against Vana. Seems to me Bath has been blessed with a multitude of capable people willing to take on the job of mayor.

New lands have been added to the country, to the North. Many intrepid colonists moved to help bring these lands back to civilization. Many will be sorely missed. Arcanejill has gone, Sajanzv and Rosa, Sir_Winsalot, Varnifane...many..many more. Bath is growing again though.

I met a few new faces in the taverns recently. Drborkbork is an interesting lady, obviously of a quality, but a sharp wit and tongue to match. It was fun talking with her. Cancan visited me as well. Always a pleasure seeing her. I even ran into Dex the other night, he hasn't been about in a long time.

Well, I am working for the fine town priest again. The man has too many sheep I think. Always giving them haircuts. I am not as adept with the shears as Meda was, but I am not sure the sheep rally enjoyed her "poodle cuts" anyway.

So I will bid you fine day, I have work to do. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENSparhawk21

I walked up to my house and walked in laying down right away and falling asleep. I was so tired of running from all of them. I had to even change my hair color. I lifted myself up to look at my neighbor's house Greg. No sign of life but pigs over there of all things. I bet he still talks to those darn things. I lay back down and fall directly to sleep forgetting to lock the door.

Gregarious

Returning home Gregarious notices the door to his neighbours house ajar. His eyes cloud, his brow furrows and his skin reddens. Thieves, can they not leave him alone! He's not been dead for long.

Drawing his sword Gregarious strides up and kicks the door wide.

STAND WHERE YOU ARE OR I'LL RUN YOU THROUGH YOU MANGY CURS!

A man obviously tired and surprised enters the room from the bedroom.

Swinging his sword around Gregarious prepares to lunge.................

........................................................

Spar?

Captain?

pnj

Giangio said he would be back in an hour. She closed the door and immediately began flying through the house...making sure everything looked perfect. Luke sat on a cushion and stared at her in wonder as she obsessed about the smallest thing. She straightened and re straightened wall hangings, dusted already clean furniture, and checked on the food cooking every five minutes.

She then turned to her appearance. Sierra stood before her mirror in one of her plain house dresses. "Oh this will never do!" her hands pawed through her closet and grasped onto a dress she had not worn in quite some time. It was a soft lavender with white trim. It complimented her creamy white skin nicely. Her long raven tresses cascaded down her back and she began to brush it and pile it on top of her head, but she stopped and left it down and starred into the mirror again. It gave her a sweet, sensual look...something she hoped would not be lost on Giangio. She colored as a thought passed through her mind and a smile touched her lips. He was a very fine man. When he he held her in his arms she felt....Oh why wasn't Jill here to tell these thoughts to? She turned to Luke who had followed her into the bedroom.

"Luke, I love him so! Whenever he is around my stomach turns to butterflies and my mouth gets dry. I want him to think I am beautiful...maybe then he would..."

She stopped. She could not voice it. She hoped with all her heart for one thing, but she tried not to even think it, lest the spell be broken.

She finished getting ready and ran down the stairs to check the food again. A knock at the door came shortly after and she forced herself to walk calmly to the door.

"Hello my dear! I'm glad You made it back so quickly! Please come in."

pnj

Sierra walked the streets of the market looking over the abundance of goods offered. She picked out a nice basket of fruit and a few fish for dinner that evening then made her way to the Town Hall. Standing on her tip toes, she was able to get a glimpse of Giangio in the mayor's office. There were a few people in there with him, so she decided against going inside to see him.

She sighed and leaned against the building. It had been a while since they had spent any time together. She had seen him briefly in passing in town but he was deep in conversation with someone and didn't see her. She thought about inviting him to dinner...but would that seem too pushy? His time was not his own anymore and she didn't want to be another demanding citizen.

She grabbed a small piece of parchment out of her satchel, and wrote a quick note:

Quote:

Thinking of You.....

Love,
Sierra

She then folded it and wrote his name on the outside. His horse was tied up near by and she stuck the note under the saddle in such a way that it would not fall out but that it still could be seen.

Her eyes, now the color of rough seas, took one last longing glance at Giangio's form sitting in the mayor's office. The she set her feet to the road going toward home.

Giangio

.. few hours later Giangio closed the TH's door and headed toward his Horse, he petted Fulmine's head and gave him an apple he had saved from the frugal meals he had recently, due to the committments of his duty...."..I know You are hungry my friend....so am I......i haven't had a decent meal in a few days.."....only at that point Giangio noted the little piece of parchment stuck under the saddle, took it and read it full of curiosity and surprise..his eyes glittered in joy, he loosened Fulmine, hopped in the saddle and left Town hall square galloping in a cloud of dust......

He stopped by Sierrajane's.. hopped down in one jump.. let his horse go graze in the nearby meadow and headed for the door after leaping over the picket-fence...he knocked on the door and waited for her to open...there he stood when she arrived..she had probaly just took a bath and the sight of her black hair loosened on her shoulders combined with the sweet smell she had on was making her irresistible....then all of a sudden he realised he have been wearing the same clothes for day, so I could only mumble.."thanks for the note, Jane..I have been missing You lately"...he then blushed, apologized for the outfit and turned around as for to leave....she stopped him saying with her soft but firm voice..."i am preparing a nice dinner, would You like to join me???I would be honoured..."....Giangio didn't think it over one second saying with a large smile "Yes....but I have to get changed.....and cake it is my concern...be back in about an hour...Yaaahoooo!!!".....he wore the same smile while walking back on the small path, whistled the usual call for his loyal steed, jumped on him leaping from the fence and disappeared in a whispering......

One hour later he was again knocking on Sierrajane's door all dressed up carrying an apple cake he bought at Kindjal workshop......
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

-fromENMatthur

It was sunny morning in Bath, new day starts, people leave their homes and go to their work or to tavern for breakfast. They meet alone man who was standing on the street and stare at one point. If someone would stop next to him and look in the same direction he would see new blacksmith workshop with sign "Matthur's Blacksmith Workshop". Those man was Matthur himself admiring his brand new workshop.

He sighs "At last! New period starts in my life here in Bath, it took me 3 month's to achieve that, but I have made it!"

He smiles and enter his workshop wondering on what he could work first
_________________
Baronet from Bath

-fromENsn80

Strolling through town on his way to work, Sn reads the message posted on town bulletin board.

Good thing to hear word from Rosalynn. I do hope see can find a new life with Sajanzv. I trust Bath can now continue on the road it is already on. I am so delighted we have lot of good candidates running for mayor. It actually is quite hard to choose between them.

Continueing along the path to his field, Sn watches a man admiring his workshop. Yelling at Matthur:

Congratulations, Matthur! I am sure you will work hard to sharpen those blades!

Gregarious

Arriving home with the help of Axle Gregarious collapses on his bed for many hours. Slowly straightening his back and then slowly regaining control of his arms and legs.

Life continued unabated outside. The sun was set but some birds still sing, a light wind ran across the field behind his house, insects and frogs could be heard starting their nightly symphony.

What is duty? Gregarious wondered to himself as he rubbed his chaffed wrists. Who do we own duty to? If you serve a corrupt king does that detract from your duty? Does it lessen your honour? Some would argue El Cid was serving a corrupt king. Yet his exploits went down in history. The champion of champions of Spain. Does serving an unquiet and unhappy populous lessen the achievements toward peace? If those you serve do not appreciate what you do, does that render the service meaningless?

Where is home? Is it where you find work? Is it where you have friends? Is it where you store your belongings? Is that why I come back to Bath? Because my piggies are here?

Finally able to lay flat on his back the room dims to a flicker from the fireplace.

Why do you serve?

Where is home?

Where did everyone go?

Vana_runedottir

On her return, Vana found her tavern empty. It was late, and most of the candles on the tables had burnt out. All the meals had been eaten, and there was no food at all left in stock. She collected the remaining candles and put them on the bar, before taking her seat there. People had left the money for the meals they'd eaten, but no one had left any note saying 'Thank you', or that the food was delicious, or even that it was good value.

She wondered whether her efforts were appreciated. Was it meaningless to try to provide the finest and cheapest meals in town, if those who ate them just took it all for granted? Plenty of times, she had seen someone rush in from the street, gobble up a meal, and rush away again, without even saying hello. These days people were just too busy or preoccupied with their own affairs or with making money. But what really was the point of making money? The purpose of life wasn't simply to make money or to learn a more lucrative profession, surely?

So what was the purpose of life? Why did she feel that, even with two little fields of her own, and the means to rent a tavern, that this kind of wealth did not bring happiness? Because happiness isn't found in wealth, that's why. Well, not for Vana herself at any rate. She had never had so much wealth before as she had now, but that wasn't making her happy. Being able to help others made her happy. Vana's real, deep down, happiness came from providing service to others. But only service to those who were worthy of being served, the poor and downtrodden, those who appreciated a little help, not serving haughty rulers who didn't care about those they exploited, and not serving a faceless 'greater good' kind of community either. But how much of the happiness she got from that was due to their appreciation? Quite a lot really. Happiness wasn't one of those 'do good now and only be rewarded in the afterlife' kind of deals for Vana.

She thought about all the people who had left Bath and wondered what it was they were really seeking. And she thought about those who remained, and wondered what their hopes for the future were.

Life could seem a bit futile if you lived it only for yourself. There was no point in running a tavern if it didn't allow people to get together to make friends. There was no point in running for mayor if no one cared what happened to the town anyway. There was no point in organising festivals, if they ended up with arguments about religion and politics.

But on second thoughts, there was. The things everyone had in common were the things that were important in life. Not politics, not religion, not skill or learning, not hobbies or profession. What was important was the need for love, the need to feel needed, the need to feel safe and not hungry.
And there was a need to cheer up too. Another party was needed, where people could come together and eat party food, and feel they were a part of the community, where they could chat about all the unimportant things in their lives and fall in love while doing so.

But this shouldn't be an event which could lead to argument. And it couldn't cost a lot of money, because Vana didn't have a lot of money, and didn't want to risk anyone complaining about misuse of public funds. She took out a piece of parchment and the black quill pen she had been given as a gift and as the last stubs of candle flame flickered dimly in the darkened tavern, lighting her face and dancing in her golden hair, she began to write.
_________________

Axle5788

** Seeing Tweety has made her way to the board, I also approach it. Reading it thoroughly and realizing much of what she has said to be true. Thinking much on her expressed wishes and thoughts.... Making my way towards Tweety to speak about the notice left on the board: **

Did you see the notice? I just read it.... Yanno, Rosa has done a service to the town and I believe she was here to make Bath a better place. I never once felt she was not meeting the needs of Bath's citizens nor stealing as some have chosen to portray our former mayor... What do you think?

Quote:

Why some have chosen to ridicule and besmirch my name and reputation is petty and beyond my understanding as to their reasoning. They are greatly mistaken in thinking that by doing so it makes them out to be the better person, it doesn't. If it makes them feel better about themselves to belittle others in the doing, have at it. I'd be wary of those people in the future though as they are quite apt to stab more people in the back and stomp on more as they grab for the brass ring.

** Thinking to myself: The candidates that are running now should see fit to continue the legacy and live up to the standards that both Sajanzv and Rosa have created, instead of discrediting/bashing their reputations. **
_________________
Mr. Stalker

Tweetygirl

smilig at axle as she saw him walking over, they both turned their attention to the notice that they had both read

you know what i think axle, i think people need to just stop all this foolishness with the politics, i mean if you are running for mayor tell me why i should vote for you, don't tell me about someone else that is unnecessary and has no place in one's speech to convince people to vote for you.all i want now is just some peace and tranquility in Bath where we all did what we needed to do to make our town successful.I'm just tired of all this thats been going on and want it to over quickly!

tweety said with her eyes flashing red, as she remembered everything that had been happening in her home that she loved so much

anyway...i was just on my way to the market but think i will just go home and relax with napoleon *laughs*

tweety said as she rubbed her cat's fur, smiling down at him

Tweetygirl

napoleon having woken up tweety decided to take him for a walk in the town.upon entering the town, she saw a huddle of townspeople gathered around what seemed to be a notice to the town, waiting until most persons had left, tweety walked up to the notice, upon reading it she realized that it was from her former mayor, upon finishing, tweety turned from the notice with a smile on her face

well i am glad that Rosa sent that notice, maybe now her name will stop being dragged through the mud and we can go on with our lives in bath

she said whispering to napoleon, as they made their way to the market, stopping to talk to some friends she saw along her way

pnj

The world was spinning so fast...she and Giangio were standing together in the living room one moment and the next, he was excusing himself and leaving in a haste. Sierra went to the door and looked to the road and saw many carts and wagons on the road...no doubt to the capital or the new colonies.

Her thoughts were interrupted when the situation became much more personal. Jill came up to Sierra and informed her she was leaving for the new colonies and bade her goodbye. Sierra stood stunned for a moment before recovering her power of speech:

"Leaving?! But this is so sudden! Oh Jill! I will miss you so very much!"

The two friends embraced and Jill promised to keep in touch and let her know how things were in the new town. She then mounted her horse and took to the road...following closely after Sierra's cousin Valatan.

She stood and watched until both JIll and Valatan turned the bend and cold no longer be seen. A cry of anguish caught in her throat and she covered her mouth with her hand. Loneliness washed over her as she watched the road...so many friends leaving...

A commotion could still be heard from the town center. What could be going on??? There was nothing left at the house that could not wait till later, so she picked up her skirts and hurried into town to see what was becoming of Bath...

Gregarious

Well, I'm not impressed with the town defenses. I will have to talk to Matthur about that. This was far to easy. Perhaps I have been lax in my training lately.

Rosalynn and Sajanzv gone. Arcanejill his first new friend in Bath, Meda, Varnifane the man that had baptized him, Sparhawk...where are you my captain...Sir_Winsalot his brother.

The list of lost ones was getting to long to contemplate. Upheaval was becoming second nature to him lately. Attacks on friends and loved ones no longer surprised him. Good people doing good work seemingly unappreciated.

Does my work make any difference?

Well at least I can give control of town hall to the right man. I didn't mess that up.

I've been up to long, I think a good long rest is in order. To many responsibilities lately, to many fires to put out. I hear the South of France is nice....

Rosalynn

Having received disturbing news from her former home, Rosalynn sends a missive with a messenger to have it tacked up on the town bulletin board for all to read. She's dismayed at the actions of some and proud as could be of those she'd known she could count on to carry Bath forward. The messenger arrives in the town square and after doing a little sight-seeing, he finds the bulletin board and tacks the missive up on one of the pegs protruding from the board.

Quote:

Dear Citizens of Bath,

I sincerely apologize for leaving when I did. That which was done was not done with malicious intent nor a desire to harm those within Bath. Change is unsettling and frightening when abrupt, but it is an eventuality. Why some have chosen to ridicule and besmirch my name and reputation is petty and beyond my understanding as to their reasoning. They are greatly mistaken in thinking that by doing so it makes them out to be the better person, it doesn't. If it makes them feel better about themselves to belittle others in the doing, have at it. I'd be wary of those people in the future though as they are quite apt to stab more people in the back and stomp on more as they grab for the brass ring. Actions speak louder than words. The focus should be on the positive and it is highly doubtful anything positive was accomplished in those people's pasts.

My decision to move was selfish in a way. I desperately desired to save my marriage and friendship with a man I greatly admire and respect. The strain and tension between us helped to fuel a string of debilitating headaches and created a sense of hopelessness within. In actuality, I was in survival mode. It was risky, the hope that he would come also, but if I'd stayed, Rosalynn would have died completely inside, and for her, life wouldn't go on but become a tedious chore, each day a struggle. Her spirit was defeated and the future dismal at that point.

If I'd truly wanted to harm the citizens or town of Bath, it would have been possible. The thought never once entered my mind as that was not the intent. I couldn't remember how long it would take for a replacement, so tried to prepare for as long a time as possible. I over-stocked the Ducky so that it wouldn't run out of food, I put out 10 axes in the forest all the while praying that they wouldn't go blunt any time soon as there is a trader coming from Lewes for wood soon and bringing 3 new axes as well, sold our excess wool to the TM for Wiltshire, after canceling my grant, bought more iron from the TM to put in a grant so that it could be put on the market and available to the blacksmiths in the interim, then when all was in the TH, put together a grant with the max funds allowed, issued it. Then the real work began. Working with the grant holder, over 3,000p were transferred from the TH to his grant so ensure its safety for Bath, and with the inventory included, there was availability to stock the market as needed.

I've never laid claim to perfection, I'm human and have faults just as does everyone else. Muddying my name serves no purpose but to cast doubt on the ones doing so. Harm was not the intent behind my actions. When the fun in doing something is no longer there, action and possibly change is called for. Excuses are plentiful I'm sure, but I'm not in need of any. My only regret is the leaving behind of some very dear friends in whose very capable hands I left things.

I wish ya'll well now and in the future. Giangio was a great mayor before, is now and I'm sure, will be in the future. He's a grant holder which is a trusted position and not awarded to everyone and his brother, nor is it awarded haphazardly.

There is a spectacular view of the sea from here. The sound of the waves brings a peace to one's soul that can't be found anywhere else. The rainbow must be close by.

Very truly yours,

Lady Rosalynn, wife and sweetheart of Sajanzv
Mother to Tanvir and Rhoswen

The messenger studies his handiwork, nods in satisfaction and turns away from the board, returns to his horse and gallops out of town.

Tweetygirl

tweety sat at the front of her house with napoleon on her lap sleeping, rubbing his fur, she looked down at him smiling.Over the last few days, so much things had happened in her hometown, her mind was still reeling with the events. the town now had a new mayor, she had recieved orders from her Lt and had followed them along with her other sas members

i surly hope that we are in for a time of calm*laughs*

she said to herself, looking down at napoleon as he moved slightly in her lap,she had just returned from the tavern where she had met and sat with some of her friends, upon leaving the tavern she had left with a new responsibility of being the town's chief mentor. it was a job she was happy to fill as it meant that she would deal with the new citizens entering the town. we need to get Bath back she thought, this should be fun, she thought smiling as she looked out at the town and its people passing

-fromENMatthur

Last couple of day's was really hard for Matthur he was a little bit dizzy and didn't know what exactly is happening in town. Bath was full of rumors but he wanna know what is really happening, he was wondering to who he need to contact when pigeon brings letter from Lt. Gregarious with orders. Now when situation was more clearly he didn't wonder any more and run ahead town hall when he hopefully find his friends Greg , Gi and others who care and love their town and do everything to defend it...

On another day when sun rise and citizens went back to their homes and work, Matthur enters Town Hall which was cleaned a little bit and went straight ahead to Mayor Office, he knew that he'll see sitting on Mayor chair his good friend Giangio and everything will be more calm and clearly.

Hi there my friend! There's lot of work to do but now i think we can have a little break for couple of beer's...

_________________
Baronet from Bath

Giangio

Giangio is seating in the mayor's chair at the Town Hall and his mind is flashing back to that long day and night.....

He was about to tell Sierrajane she was the most beautiful woman he has ever seen and that the flower in her hair really was looking great but not as much as her beautiful eyes, when he got sidetracked by a fair amount of commotion coming from the nearby road...he looked throu the windows and saw a whole bunch of people leaving town with their cart, animals, families...he turned around, gently caressed Sierrajane's cheeck and headed for the door whispering.."sorry....I gotta go now..something is goin' on"....closing the door and running to the streets was a matter of seconds.....he stopped in the middle of the road staring at the cart leaving in the distance with an horse slowly following them..."No...It can't be..it is Rosalynn leaving...."...he run all the way to the Town hall and find a note from the Mayor saying.."I am sorry I have to resign, but I have to take ahold of my life"...he stepped outside with his brain running wildly so much he was not realising that there were a lot of people moving out of town..he finally saw Greg and moved towards him frantically.......after speaking with him he felt relieved but still concerned....he gathered his most trusted friends and comrades at his house and after meeting with Ells they moved to meet Greg in his SaS office...got the Authorisation they waited for they moved and got to the Town hall practically defenceless almost at dawn.....no one hurt or wounded..orders were clear..nobody must be touched.. Giangio opened the Town hall windows to see the raising sun together with his friends feeling the brisk fresh air he breathed at full lungs overviewing their loved town that was about to start another working day almost without knowing everything that has happened.....................................

"back to Mayor??"....Giangio wasn't suprised by Matthur coming and waking him up from his daydream..."..Good marshal You are!!...we took town without resistance"..Giangio hugs Matthur and smiles...he knew that those orders came straight from the Castle of Bristol....."good work, well done my friend.Bath is in safe hands again!!!...let's go get some ale...I am thirsty!!"
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

Gregarious

Gregarious reads the instructions granting him authorization to act, allowing his other hand to linger in contact with the messangers for just a moment.

Excellent, my thanks m'lady for getting this here in such haste. Thunder is a magnificent beast. Now to round up those I can find and secure us the Town Hall.

Gregarious adjusts his sword on his hip and strides toward the town gate.

ellsbeth

Hoofbeats poounding down the well travelled road as Ellsbeth heads to the castle from having dropped off supplies Bristol needed and wanting to ascertain the fooder crisis of the county was well in hand and that the books were in order in the Trade Ministers office.

She arrived to a flurry of activity in council chambers and found word had been sent from Home and the Mayor had left her post. Ells hurriedly spoke with the Duke and then cast her lot in the vote and took the decree in hand and moved swiftly to the Castle doors to mount the great black Beast who would bear her safely and quickly home.

She rode off in a flurry of skirts and cape and dug her heels into Thunders side...leaning forward in the saddle and her voice against his ear....

HOME Thunder...Ride!

He moved beneath her and they headed through the woods deciding to take the most expeditious route as opposed to the safest.

Soon the walls of Bath are seen and Ells pushes Thunder for the last mile, her eyes searching the landscape.

She meets Giangio and Pulls Thunder up short as the sit astride and exchange words and she nods in agreement and shows him the parchment she has at her side.

Giangio waves her off toward town and she hurries to the SAS office to find Greg and place the parchment in his hands....

Breathless she pulls up to the office and is off Thunder and hitting the dusty ground as He comes striding out of the office door....

M'Lord.....Word from the Duke....assemble our citizens!

Gregarious

The stores from the town, given for safe keeping were set way for future sue. The town hall treasury was secured where none could find it. The paperwork was never ending. Mistress Mayoress Rosalynn had trusted him with far more than she normally set on one person.

You know Gregarious, this would be a good time to retire to the south of France I think...

Gregarious smiles to himself, not the first time that had crossed his mind.

It had taken a while to organize everything there was so much of it this time. As he is arriving home from these duties Giangio can be seen approaching. Raising a hand in welcome Gregarious can see he is agitated, very unusual for the normally congenial man

The Mayors gone.

Not quite getting it Gregarious stares at Giangio as if he had been speaking his native Italian.

Gone? Gone where, when will she be back?

I don't know sir, she is gone, she has resigned as mayor.

Why,...why...why..why do these things always happen on the weekend. do they not know we are supposed to rest on Sunday?

All right I will need to get permission from Bristol to take the town hall, by force if necessary. I will ask Matthur to stand down the marshals. You gather your most trusted, I will do the same. Meet me in an hour and we will see who we have and who we do not. In the interval I will send a pigeon to Castle Bristol and hopefully within a few hours we will have our authorization to take back our town.

Off you go then. Watch for strangers in the streets, predators have a way of smelling blood in the air.

Arcanejill

Jill looked around her room at Sierra's house. It had been very kind of her friend to let her stay, but it was time to move on and the new colonies were a wonderful opportunity. Her ankle had healed enough that she could get around without the cane, but not so much as to be able to lift and carry things, so she had hired a couple people to follow her with her goods, workshop, and livestock.

She hugged Sierra "Thank you so much! You made everything easier after I left Sparhawk, and you've been a very dear friend. I will be back to visit!"

After a few more words with Sierra, she took a deep breath and headed out to the waiting horse.

I guess I'll head to the new county.. but how do I pick which colony?

As she settled into the saddle, a horse and wagon with a determined looking rider passed by hurriedly. She set into a brief pursuit, then pulled up alongside.

"Hey Val, wait up! Where are you headed?"

pnj

Valatan throws the last bags of flour on his rented wagon, it rises in a cloud of white dust and he throws a saddlebag on top. With a broad smile and little to no paitence Valatan hops atop the wagon and cracks the whip

'To Lichfield!"

(OOC: Sorry I though this would have happened later, bye all!)

Rosalynn

The wagon and the accompaniment of men make their way back up the road to the house. Pulling up outside, the pram is left tied to the side of the wagon for the time being and one of the men helps Rosalynn to carry the twins back inside. She spreads a quilt on the floor, puts down some of their toys for them and gets them settled before addressing the men.

She looks wistfully around what used to be home that was no longer. Her gaze turns to the twins momentarily, a sad smile crosses her lips. Thankfully she is that they are too young to remember much from this time and their father's frequent absences and neglect on their part. Returning to the business at hand, she says to the men, "My farmhouse is furnished for the most part, so little needs to be put in the wagon, aside from the twins' cradles, the cabinets with their clothing along with clothing, and my clothing as well. I'll pack a few of the dishes I'll need but otherwise, nothing else needs be moved."

While the men set to work, Rosalynn goes to one of the cabinets and pulls out one of the crates used when she first moved here, what seems like a lifetime ago. Carrying it into the kitchen, she begins packing the few dishes used for the twins especially, adds a few knick-knacks to the contents of the crate then carries it out to the wagon and sets it in back. The men, having gathered what few items needing to be moved having loaded them into the wagon lounge around it while waiting for her to finish. Going back in, she goes room-to-room to be sure she's got everything going with and returns to the livingroom. Although wanting to cry copiously inside, she forces a smile on her lips as she gathers the twins up and carries them outside.

"Would one of you gentlemen be kind enough to shut the door for me please? And could someone drive the wagon so that I may sit in back with Tanvir and Rhoswen? I can give directions as we go on how to reach the other house. It isn't far from here." Hearing the words aloud startles Rosalynn as she wonders how far would be far enough nowadays? One of the men closes the door and she jumps, literally startled that time. It sounded so....final. Her heart sinks as in this case, it is. The twins from where she has them each perched on one of her hips, look up quizzically at her. She laughs softly and hugs them to her before one of the men takes them from her long enough for her to climb in the wagon and settle herself comfortably, then hands them to her. She sits them down beside her, then looks to see the man climb up in the driver's seat and take the reins into his hands. After giving the first instructions towards her previous home, Rosalynn turns back to busy herself with the twins, teaching them to clap their hands and trying not to wince at the memory of the twins calling the men present 'dada', chalking it off as that being one of a few intelligible words they know just yet.

They make it only a short ways down the road when Rosalynn yelps, "WAIT! Oh my Jah!" She scrambles out of the wagon and runs back to the ranch. Dashing into the stable she quickly saddles Neptune and leads him out of his stall, leaves the barn and goes to Spot's pen with a rope in her free hand. After tying Neptune's rein-ends to the fence loosely, she enters Spot's pen and fashions a halter of sorts with the rope around Spot and leads her out of the pen. Grabbing Neptune's reins freeing them from the fence, she leads both animals out to the road and to the wagon, ties them securely to the back of the wagon and climbs back up into it herself.

"Onward ho! I think I actually have everything this time." Laughing, she settles back into the wagon to enjoy the short trip.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn looked at Sajanzv, hurt filling her eyes....as the tears threatened, she turned blindly and ran out of the Rubber Ducky tavern. In her flight, she came close to bowling over a patron who had been about to enter the tavern at the time. She murmured a hurried, "Pardon me" before continuing her headlong rush to get away. Incredulity and disbelief warred among the multitude of emotions pouring through her. Incredulous at the nasty remarks directed towards her and disbelief that they came from him to begin with.

She reaches home and calms herself, wiping at the tears streaming down her face trying to stem the flow even briefly before opening the door to address the sitter. All is quiet for which she is thankful as it means the twins are asleep. After seeing the girl out and on her way home, Rosalynn leans her head against the closed door, giving in to the resumption of the tears from earlier, sobbing quietly, mourning for all that has been lost.

Once she is spent, she replaces her day dress with a nightgown and after checking on the twins in their cradles, she lies down and tries to clear her mind to sleep. After much time passes, she finally succeeds although sleeping fitfully at best.

The twins, as was their wont, were up with the dawn, and Rosalynn up with them. Feeling the worse for wear, she puts on a cheery face for the darling duo as she gets them ready for the day ahead. After breakfast, she settles them in their pram and then heads outdoors towards the road and turns towards town. She had wanted to stop to see Spot, but there was a list of tasks she wanted to get done first so she could spend more time with her erstwhile pet.

What hope she had held that things would work out were dashed the previous night. She'd done as advised in giving time to sort things out and last night seems to be the end result. Shaking her head trying to clear the darkening thoughts threatening to intrude, Rosalynn turns her attention to looking around her and watching the twins as she pushes the pram along the road. Greeting the few people she meets along the way, she hopes they don't see how haggard and spiritless she'd become lately. The latest events had definitely taken their toll on her even though she'd done her best to prevent it. Being in limbo seems to do that to a person.

Entering town, she crosses the square to the town stables and enters. Her business there is conducted quickly and shortly a wagon and a pair of mismatched (color-wise) horses are brought around front. While that is being set up, she pushes the pram over to the nearest tavern and goes inside. She talks to several of the men present at the time and hires them for the day giving them instructions to meet her in front of the stables shortly. The horses are hitched to the wagon when she returns and with the stable master's help, Rosalynn gets the twins settled in the back of the wagon and the pram tied to the side of it. Dressed in her shirt and trousers, Rosalynn has no trouble in climbing up to the seat of the wagon, the stable master hands her the reins. With a flick of the reins to the horses backs, she heads the wagon back down the road from town.

To be continued shortly...

pnj

Sierra gathered up her things and petted Luke, her cat, before she set off for the workshop that afternoon. She openned the door and gasped in surprise to find Giangio waiting on her doorstep.

"Goodness dear! You scared me!" Her eyes then fell to the scarlet blooms he held out to her. Sierra's lips turned up into a broad smile and she brought the roses to her nose and inhaled deeply.

Quote:

"some flowers for the most beautiful flower I hope will grow on my heart's garden..."

"Oh Giangio! You DO say the sweetest things!"

She threw her arms around his neck and hugged him close to her. His arms quickly went around her waist and they stood like that for a long moment. When she drew back, her hand gently caressed his cheek and he turned his head to kiss her palm.

"Thank You...for the lovely flowers and for Your thoughtfulness...You are very kind to me indeed."

Giangio followed her back inside as she wanted to put the flowers in some water. She put all but one in the water and set one aside. Then she arranged her hair and cut the last rose a bit shorter and stuck it in her hair. The red rose against her raven tresses had a very exotic look to it and Giangio smiled in approval. She came and stood close to him...

"You like??" Her eyes flashed at him coyly and smiled...awaiting his response.

Giangio

...Giangio woke up early that morning, wearing the same smile he had on when he went to bed.....he dreamt of Sierrajane indeed and he felt like he daydreamed all that happened recently..only that parfume on his clothes and the vivid memory of the past night events reminded him that everything was for real.........
He decided to make a surpise to her so he went into his garden and picked up a few roses of the red ones he had been growing carefully on the side next to his house.....
..then whistling the same happy tune he headed for the women's house and stood there waiting for Sierrajane to show up....when she opened the door to go take care of her fields, she found Giangio waiting for her, handing her the bunch saying..."some flowers for the most beautiful flower I hope will grow on my heart's garden..."
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

Gregarious

Rides into Bath after an extended stay in Bristol.

Well me piggies how are we today

I am home now...yes...yes...I missed you too. Did you know the SAS have just finished their Mayday games. It was a bigger celebration than the winter games. We had the tug o'war of course, as well as a hunt for three desperate criminals, an archery contest and a horse race. Well Bath did well enough, but Gloucester won in the end. I am pretty sure they cheated though as they came in first and second in the horse race. Something funny about that race I tell ya.

Well, Ellsbeth did it. I don't believe it myself but she has secured her own release from the church. Did you know you could do that? I didn't know you could do that...no I didn't...no I didn't. It is still unbelievable to me. I did not think the sun could shine like that, the grass be so green, or someones eyes flash so. Interesting times my friends....interesting times.

Well I managed to sell a few things from bath to ease the day to day in Bristol while they get up and running so the trip was a success. I am afraid that there are already two taverns in Bristol though, so moving there and opening up one of my own seems to have been put on the back burner.

Well, holy cow, I almost forgot! Sajan retired from public office. Did you know that? He retired from the SAS as well. Big holes to fill now, big holes.

Well speaking of Sajan, I work for him today. So I must get something to eat before I head to work. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

I wonder if Cancan will be in the taverns tonight?

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Tweetygirl

stepping into her home with her new bundle of joy, tweety smiled and laughed as it licked at her thumbs, deciding that she was rather lonely when she eventually came home, she had decided to get herself a cat.Brown in color and rather frisky, tweety fell in love with him immediately

come now, my little friend, you will sleep here beside my bed,i think i will call you Napoleon, yes thats a nice name i think

she said cheerfully as she went to fetch some milk to give him, pouring it into his little container, she smiled as he licked at his milk.as he settled into his bed, she went to her desk to finish up whatever tasks she had left at home.

pnj

The moon was full and seemed as though it were meant for Giangio and Sierra that night. Sierra broke the hug but remained close to Giangio. She looked into his eyes and he looked into hers. She pulled him close and kissed him. At first it was sweet and tender but soon it revealed the passion that burned in both their souls and they wrapped their arms around each other for several moments. Finally, it was Giangio that pushed Sierra away and stepped back:

"You are tempting a man more than he can bear! Sierra, as much as it pains me to go, I must. I cannot trust myself here with you and still behave myself. Maybe it is the power of the moon tonight, or the smell of your hair, or the feeling of you pressed against me....."

The color rose up into Sierra's cheeks but she smiled up at Giangio.

"I understand, sweetheart. It is becoming difficult for me as well--you are not alone. I admire your strength in stepping back.....even though I do not want to say goodbye."

Giangio hugged her close and kissed her forehead, her cheeks, the tip of her nose, and her lips once more. Then he laughed and stepped away again.

"Jeeez, I can't even manage a quick goodbye!"

They both laughed together and Sierra gave him a playful push.

"Go! Before we get in trouble!" She began walking backwards toward the house.

"Alright, m'lady." He bowed and smiled and began walking toward the road, looking back every few steps. Sierra blew him a kiss and he jumped in the air and grabbed the invisible token of love.

"Got it!" Sierra giggled, waved one last time, then went in the house. Giangio stood looking at the closed door for a moment then continued on his way home, whistling a happy tune.

pnj

Miniphoenix arrives in Bath with her Auntie Tasite and friend Koffieschaap. She is surprised to find so many familiar looking faces in Bath. A Miss Rosalynn looks just like Auntie Tasite and a Miss Vana Runedottir looks just like MiniP. Wow...Mini starts to search for someone to look like Koffieschaap too.

Giangio

..time had arrived for the company to go back.....Giangio helped Jill to ride Fulmine and after they said goodbye to Vana and thanked her for the nice festival idea they headed home...Giangio felt that Sierrajane was tired for the long day and decided to make her ride Fulmine together with Jill..so he approached her, lifting her up onto his strong arms to make her hop on the horses back...boy do that felt good...the feeling of Jane leaning on his arms and the closeness with her face made Giangio gulps a couple time for the emotion he almost fell....Sierrajane held still keeping her hands around his neck, the two faces come even closer with the two staring into each other eyes....Jill coughs woke Giangio up so he finally made to mount Jane on Fulmine's back......he got Fulmine's leash and started walking the party home and while he was leading the animal he heard the two women whisper and giggle.........

They arrived home late that night...he helped first SierraJane down then Jill asking her if she needed to be carried upstairs receiving a "...no thanks...You have done enough today...I can handle it myself..I leave You guys alone..goodnight!!"......Giangio and SierraJane looked at each other and he moved to stop right in front of her..."I had a wonderful time...thank You...I had sensations never felt in a long long time.....You are very special to me Sierrajane!!!"...he leaned toward her face and pressed his lips on hers.....she blushed and hugged Giangio strongly.......the moonlight was posing a perfect scenario for the couple...

_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

Axle5788

Rosalynn wrote:

Hearing an angry cry behind her, Rosalynn looks over her shoulder to see what's going on and laughs, the tension easing out of her taut shoulders as she sees the cause of outcry. Rhoswen had swiped the whittled toy block out of Tanvir's grasp that he had been gnawing on in his determination it seems to cut his top two teeth. Rosalynn gathers up a few more of the blocks from the toy pile and settles down on the floor next to the twins and stacks a few of the blocks before Tanvir and adds a few in front of Rhoswen and distracts herself with playing with the blocks for a while.[/i]

On my way home from the MayDay Festival, I see Rosa, in the distance, peeking out from her door towards her pet, Spot. Smiling at the pigs antics towards recognizing her owner, I think to myself I should come visit and talk with Rosa. Maybe even offer to babysit to help her get some of her mayoral work done without any distractions! Seeing how the night has started to turn darker, I promise myself to come see how Rosa is in the morning.
_________________
Mr. Stalker

Rosalynn

So much time had passed, more than she cared to remember. After readying the twins, Tanvir and Rhoswen, for the day, she carries them from their bedroom into the livingroom and sets them on the floor, where Rhoswen promptly topples over, having yet to get the balancing part of sitting up down-pat when first set down. Both twins had been drooling up a storm lately, Rhoswen having bested her brother by producing her first two bottom teeth several days before his broke the surface of his gums.

Rosalynn can't help but laugh softly as she watches Rhoswen struggle and finally succeed in sitting back up and the twins start 'talking' to each other in a language all their own. She watches curiously as Tanvir's little brow furrows in what seems to be concentration and decides she definitely doesn't want to know what he is focused on doing with so much effort. Getting to her feet, she goes to the door and opens it, propping it open to let the fresh spring air inside.

Her attention is drawn to the pens as she hears Spot's 'oink' of a greeting having spotted Rosalynn in the doorway. Rosalynn waves at her ponderous pet before her gaze wanders towards the road leading into town. She reminds herself she needs to go into the mayor's office later on to tend to some business that needs doing, but finds herself more relaxed than she has been in some time. She'd noticed that she has more contact with the citizens when being the mayor of Bath than when not, and she missed that contact greatly in the interim. She tries to stem the tide of worry that creeps into her thoughts regarding the love of her life and the twins' father. Jah how she misses him! Tanvir's resemblance to Sajanzv tickles Rosalynn no end as the tyke shows some of the same mannerisms as his daddy exhibits. Rhoswen luckily received her father's physical characteristics but her personality, the horror of it all, seems to run parallel to Rosa's, much to her own dismay and tending to bring about fits of laughter when recognized.

The twins had been a handful with Saj's having gone to the capitol recently opened, to help them in getting started, but even before then, she'd missed him, even when in town. Rosalynn sighs softly, her only link and news about his welfare and health coming from the other citizens going back and forth between Bath and Bristol. She leans against the door jamb lost as her thoughts drift back to the past. She can't help but smile thinking back on the early days here in Bath with Sajanzv, Spot and herself, Juan, Cwalen, Lizzie, Meda and so many others now long departed. Things were so simple then it seemed. What happened?

Bath grew. Her dreams of marrying Sajanzv and having a family reached fruition, she had it all, and then....she draws a blank as to when it started falling apart aside from the stupid mistakes she'd made time and again, making decisions that cornered her and had her relying on someone else to not make a fatal error. She'd attempted to undo what was done but there wasn't any lea-way to do so. But was that even the start? A shiver courses through her as she rummages through the aisles of her usually faulty memory. Self-introspection is something new to her and she regrets that it wasn't done much, much sooner. Remorse hits hard as she realizes it was her own doing, the creation of distrust where none should have been or found fertile ground to grow. Her own doing.

Hearing an angry cry behind her, Rosalynn looks over her shoulder to see what's going on and laughs, the tension easing out of her taut shoulders as she sees the cause of outcry. Rhoswen had swiped the whittled toy block out of Tanvir's grasp that he had been gnawing on in his determination it seems to cut his top two teeth. Rosalynn gathers up a few more of the blocks from the toy pile and settles down on the floor next to the twins and stacks a few of the blocks before Tanvir and adds a few in front of Rhoswen and distracts herself with playing with the blocks for a while.

pnj

pssst....Axle, come post with us in the RP in Somerset Inn

pnj

The festivities of May Day were finally drawing to a close. It had been a lovely day with plenty of fun and laughter. People had begun to leave, and as darkness would soon be upon them, Jill, Sierra, and Giangio agreed it was also time to pack up their things and leave.

Sierra fetched the dishes used for the food they brought--not a crumb left! She grinned at Jill,

"Guess no leftovers for us!"

Jill laughed, but was very happy their tempting morsels were such a hit. Giangio helped her up onto the horse and the three travels bid their goodbyes as they made their way back to Jill and Sierra's home. They saw Vana on their way out of the square and Sierra gave her a warm hug and whispered in her ear,

"Thank you for helping to arrange all this! I had a wonderful time and it was so good to spend time with you!"

Axle5788

** Stands near the outermost edge of the square, watching the excitement brew. Watching the children play, the adults enjoying the brisk evening dancing closely together, thinking to himself **

It sure is difficult to introduce oneself among the citizens... if only there were an activity with less of a spotlight, dancing can be extremely embarrassing..

** Slices an apple and eats it quietly while observing those enjoying the festival in the square **
_________________
Mr. Stalker

Rosalynn

Worn to a frazzle from the hurried pace Neptune set for them on the return trip to Bath, Rosalynn wipes the sweat from her brow as they reach the outskirts of town. Her mind already whirling from the multitude of tasks awaiting her arrival she fidgets in the saddle in her rush to be at home, with the twins and Sajanzv. Her heart aches from the longest separation from them ever, so far. She can't help but grin in the hopes that Spot didn't give Saj too hard a time while she was away. Heaven only knew what trouble that pendulous pig could get herself into when least expected.

pnj

The square was alive with excitement. Muscians were playing, people dancing, and children running around. Sierra smiled up at Giangio with a twinkle in her eyes from all the merriment around them.

Giangio helped Jill down from Fulmine and offered each lady and arm as they walked to where there were some benches so Jill could be sure to have a place to sit. Giangio sat with her while Sierra brought the food the she and Jill made and set it on the table with the rest of the dishes people brought. It only took her a moment to do it, but when she turned around, Giangio was right behind her. She jumped a bit and let out a big sigh.

"Goodness, you scared me! I didn't hear you sneak up on me!"

They laughed together but his eyes never left hers and she felt like he was searching for something....She took his hand in hers and marveled at how much bigger his was...It was as if he could read her thoughts and a smirk came to his lips and he squeezed her hand gently....

Also posted in Somerset Inn

pnj

Sierra eyes lite up when she beheld the stead standing a few feet away. Giangio's thoughtfulness warmed her heart and she could not stop herself from embracing him and whispering in his ear, "Thank you!" Giangio quickly wrapped his arms around her and replied, "For you....it is nothing." Sierra felt herself melting again....what kind of power did this man have over her???

She stepped back and made the excuse that she needed to finish getting ready, but Giangio did not miss the look in her eyes or the flush of her cheeks. He smiled till his cheeks hurt, but it did not matter....his mind was too happily occupied.

Once inside, Sierra called for Jill and told her about the horse.

"See Jill? Now you can go without worrying about walking! I know you don't want to feel like a chaperon, but truly dear, I love you like a sister...you are ALWAYS welcome. Please do come with us!"

Arcanejill

Jill looked down at her gown. It was nothing special, a simple frock of light green linen, but it would have to do.

"All right, I will go."

She helped Sierra with her hair, then took her cane up and limped to the door. She gratefully accepted Giangio's assistance and leaned heavily on him to get up astride the horse.

"Well.. Lead on!" She grinned.

ellsbeth

Smiling through teary eyes as he places her hand over his heart...his strong chest beneath her delicate hand...she feels the steady beat and at long last all is right for her in this world.

Ells finds herself blushing as he moves her hand to his lips and kisses it ever so gently....she is intoxicated by his nearness and it takes all that is in her not to bury her head against his chest and will the moment to never end....

Greg breaks her reverie by asking for her first and last dance in a soft strong voice....raising her eyes to his she nods slowly....

M'lord you never had to ask....you shall be my first...and my last...everything....... from this day forward. You are my last dance...my last kiss...my last love.

I have but one heart to give M'lord and I give it to you....it is yours...to do with as you will.

And now before I can bear restraint any longer M'lord as it defies me as a mere mortal to withstand such for a moment more we must away to the Dance...and to Our Duties....

For a long moment they remained standing one before the other and he raised his free hand to gently brush a stray curl from her cheek......

Moments later they were packing the last of the provisions for the ride into the leather pouches on the fine beasts that awaited them...and She found herself being lifted and placed just so in the saddle...neither of them speaking...both not wishing to break the magical air of the moment...both breathless with anticipation of the future...neither sure of what great good either had done to deserve such happiness...

and so their Journey began....with a Dance...

Giangio

Giangio waited outside while the two women were preparing themselves...he had beeen talking with his friend Fulmine and caressing the horse that so much has done for him...he took out a carrot from his pocket and give it to him who ate it and nodded its head as to thank him.......

as usually happens the ladies took their time

, but Giangio did not mind and warmfully welcomed them..."I think I will be the most envyed man of the feast..with such two beautiful ladies I have the honour to accompany to the festival...." ...then, after helping Jill to the saddle, he took Fulmine's leash and start walking with Sierrajane standing right next to him......Giangio offered his free arm to her, and Sierra grabbed it not without a little flush colouring her cheecks..the company started moving...humor was good and You could hear them laugh all the way from the house to the Town Hall square....
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

Gregarious

Gregarious places Ellsbeth's hand over his heart and holds it in place with both of his.

I will do all in my power to keep that vision alive. Heaven on earth. You have no idea what you have given me this day Ells. You have no idea.

Come we have dancing to do. And a long ride ahead.

Gregarious raises Ellsbeth's hand to his lips.

Will you do me the honour of saving your first and last dance for me m'lady?

Gregarious

Free to marry...................

The room clouds, his vision recedes, his heart in a vice, breathing for a moment is impossible.

A gift for us...both? Ellsbeth, the crown jewel of his world, untouchable, unreachable, untainted. Lady of the church...no longer. She had given this up for him? Unthinkable! No she can't do this! But it was done. The proof was in his hands. She had thrown the medallion back at him. Now she gave up her life's path? She cannot, anger welled up inside him. But it was done. No point fighting a battle that is already over.

A knifes edge of cliffs rears up in his minds eye, a blackened horizon of impassable rock at the edge of a decayed landscape. Just then the sun blazes through a small opening illuminating a well hidden path revealing a hidden meadow in glorious spring colours

This can be undone?

It can.

Anger flares in Ellsbeths eyes as she tosses her tresses in a motion to get up and leave. Gregarious grabs her hand as she rises.

I did not expect such a gift. I am shamed to admit that I want it more than life itself. I do not condone you turning from your life's work Ellsbeth, would never have asked it of you.

Gregarious drops to a knee from the seat still holding Ellsbeth's hand.

I know not where this road leads m'lady.I do not know what the future holds for you and I. But I swear I will walk this road as no one else in history has. I will see it through to the end of my days. I hope you will accompany me on that journey.

ellsbeth

She watched with baited breath as his facial expressions gave away the war he was waging within himslelf....

her heart sank when he spoke about undoing all she had done...then her ire rose....her sapphire eyes narrowed and flashed....she tossed her curls defiantly and rose from her kneeling posistion and was about to flounce off in a fit of anger when she felt him grab her hand....

she turns ready to let Gregarious Alexander Pious Smith have a piece of her mind when she realizes he has dropped to his knees before her and her features soften as he speaks....

her breath catches as he acknowledges his assent and acceptance...tears cloud her eyes....

she gently touches his jaw with the fingers of her other hand....M'lord I know that to love you was treason against Jah....but surely you understand that to deny loving you was treason against my own heart....

I had not a choice....the choice was made for me....

I know not the future either...but I do know that without you for me there was no future....This moment...this place...with you....it is my Heaven....I have made my Heaven on Earth....Jah could not possibly have given me anything more wondrous than he has by gifting me with you...dont you see? I have given up nothing...and yet I stand to gain everything....

the lass with the firekissed curls slips back to her own knees beside him and looks up into his face....her eyes on his....her small hand in his.........

ellsbeth

Stepping from her dressing room in the silence of the cottage, Ellsbeth finds herself drawing a deep breath and steadying herself before she turns the corner into the sitting room.

She is prepared to defend her actions...her sapphire eyes that are set off with the rich midnight blue of her gown are steeled and ready for the fight.

She turns the corner at last and sees Greg snapping away from the table edge as if a snake had struck and her voice catches in her throat as he turns toward the sound of her rustling skirts....

I...You...It...

She fights for the words and is quite flustered as that is never a predicament the Lady finds herself in. Then her eyes drop to the uncovered shield and she begins to understand. It was the SHIELD that had caught his eye and not the letter...!

She gathers her composure and steps forward....her mop of tousled curls tied oh so neatly with a ribbon the shade of periwinkle. Her gown fitted just so and her cheeks still the shade of pink that only Greg inspired...

I see you have found your Gift M'Lord.... It was crafted for you by the finest metalworker in Wiltshire. The same one who crafted the Very Crown HRH LongJohnSilver wears upon his brow. I wish you to carry it with pride and with my gratitude for all the kindness you have shown me in escorting me on my study travels M'lord. I bid you hold it dear to your heart as I to mine have taken the book of Aristotles teachings that you graced me with in my absence....

Ells Smiles softly as Greg graciously accpets her gift and she watches his face closely as he completely unwraps the shield and studies in its entirty...how his strong hands move gently over the polished metal and how his eye studies each intricate detail....

He looks up at last to find her eyes upon him and he opens his mouth to speak but Ells speaks first.....

M'Lord...I have but another....gift...for you....nay for us both...if you would but have it.

Ells Gestures toward the wide stones of the hearth as he looks to her quizzically...and she turns and reaches for the parchment upon the table top and then to him...joining him where he sits...Ells kneels beside him and slowly places the parchment into his hands...

Her eyes never leave his face as he reads Father Apopcas' words ...then she waits in silence for him to look to her once he reaches the end.....

Released from the priesthood....released from her service to the Church in an ordained fashion. Allowed to serve as a Lay canon....Free to Marry.....Free....

Giangio

..Giangio rushed into his house glowing in happiness....he has been smiling all the way from the Shop and even people stopping him on his path to ask him question and suggestions had receive only a big smile from the daydreamer Mayor.........he wanted to be in his best outfit for the Festival that night so he started getting prepared....took a bath....wore some of the parfume the master of plant in Italy gave him..sniff.sniff..."boy...It smells good!!.."...Giangio wore his SAS uniform with his horseman ribbon....and on top there were the hat that he just bought at the workshop......he looked himself in the mirror....he felt confortable and confident.....winked at himself and off he went closing the door after him.....he headed for the stables where he has left his old friend Fulmine...the horse who lead him all the way through the towns of Europe till his new home ....."Ciao, vecchio mio (hello my dear old).....ho un lavoro per te stasera..(i got a job for You tonight)"..spoke the man in his native language.......

Giangio knocked on SierraJane's door minutes before the meeting hour.....she opened the door and stood there staring at the man in uniform.."hello...Jane...."....I thought that a friend of mine could come along with us"....."A friend..uhmm..who..."...she couldn't finish the sentence because Giangio moved on the side of the porch and straightening his arms toward the horse he said with a smile..."SierraJane meet my friend Fulmine...he is gonna help us with Jill.....
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

Gregarious

We can stop at the festival if you wish m'lady. I am sure the regent will understand. The court is still being put in place we will not be missed for showing a few hours later than we may have.

His eyes where drawn to the table.

A Shield, with his family crest upon it. An exquisite example of a shield to be sure. The craftsman that had placed the heraldic signs was a master craftsman by the looks of it. Gregarious is drawn to the shield. Afraid to touch as he knew not why Ellsbeth would have such a thing. She had transported it with her from somewhere, that was evident from the cloth wrapping it. He slowly traces the outline of the Fleur de lis.

Impressive.

Snatching his hand back as if it had been burned as Ellsbeth returns to the room Gregarious colours and steps quickly from the table.

Stammering unintelligibly he motions toward the door asking if they should be on their way.

ellsbeth

She opened her mouth to assent to the ride and nothing...nothing at all escaped her lips...he turned and was gone in an instant....

Picking up the pouch, Ells ran to the door....It could not wait.....he HAD to know...she could no longer keep her secret....the world was theirs....the feelings were no longer forbidden....

she reached the threshold and he was gone...she saw Seamus instead...leading the mules to the stable and a cloud of dust in the road....

Turning back with a wistful sigh....she thought of the long journey ahead and knew that there would be time...but not soom enough...not soon enough. Her heart was fairly bursting.

She leaned against the doorway for a moment, her flushed cheek resting on the cool wooden frame, her finger twirling a lone a firekissed curl....her lashes fluttering over the azure eyes and resting on her cheek...

What if she places the parchment in his hand to find his feelings are not her own....but No she recalls that day in the woods...she saw...in his eyes...he Does...she Knows he does and yet she is so very afraid....Silly wench she thinks to herself....True love cannot be found where it does not truly exist, nor can it be hidden where it truly does....

Ellsbeth opens her eyes and moves to the table once more....she places the Regents missive into the leather pouch and then reaches for the Book of Aristotle...and tucks it gently in as well. Her life in small bit of Leather...the past...the present....and Jah willing, the Future....she just could resist reading once more the letter from Father Apopcas and then she laid it down on the table as she thought about the book in pouch

Gah I was muchly remiss in not thanking Greg for his gift of the book...

Her eyes alight on the Wrapped shield in the corner...the perfect thank you...she moved to it and slowly pulled the woolen cloth from it and ran a delicate hand over the work....the Sable set off the heraldic design nicely and each Fleur de lis was perfection...It would compliment his breastplate nicely..indeed.

She was drawn from her reverie by the sound of horses hooves and realized she had not yet changed her gown and rushed to the wardrobe to choose a gown and be about changing at once.

The knock on the door came as she was hastily fastening the bodice of the clean gown and she called out from her dressing nook..

You may come in and I will be out in a moment...I am but almost dressed...

Ells called out once more to ask Greg about the time and if they might be able to stop in Bath for a short time for the Mayfest before commencing their Journey to the Castle...he replied it could be arranged but had fallen silent since....

she was tightening the laces when it hit her....the Letter!....it was there on the table....

the silence.....

swallowing hard....she called out his name...once more...

Gregarious

Blues and reds, fire and starlight. Ellsbeth fairly glowed. The way the sun played in her hair, the flowers in her hand. The sights and scents were almost too powerful. He was drawn unwillingly into her home as she turned to walk to the table. Gregarious found himself following without thinking. Not even an invitation, but now, being this close he was unwilling to let the distance grow larger this soon.

There was something on her mind. It was written in her stance and the way she groped for words. Ellsbeth never fought for words to say just what she thought. Something was definitely affecting her. When she turned to hand over the missive she was so close that he could have reached out and taken her in his arms. But, that was not meant to be. He could smell a trace of flowers from her hair.

Reading the call from the regent left him even more confused. This would not fluster Ellsbeth so? He himself had received a summons from HRH Princess Brianna as well.

I have received a summons as well m'lady. Would you care to ride together?

Kiss her! An overwhelming urge to take her in his arms and ride, ride to nowhere. Anywhere away from here, away from duty and responsibility. Somewhere even Jah would not be able to see. Gregarious squeezed his eyes shut to clear his mind. Her perfume was intoxicating. He was losing his mind.

I could be ready to ride within the hour. Just let me stable the mules and head home to pack some provisions and I will be back before you know I have been gone.

Gregarious spun on his heel and headed for the door before he gave himself away. I can do this. He shook his head to clear the image of Ellsbeth's lips from his mind. Why were womens lips so red? She did not seem to be wearing paint. And the pink at the centre, the slight pout? Oh Jah! You are masterful in your temptations.

ellsbeth

Her countenance was showing confusion as she opened the door to a stranger, albeit a lovely lass bearing a fragrant nosegay of the colours of spring....

Ells smiled as the girl explained her errand and offered the kind gift....

Ahh I thank you for travelling so far to do such a kindness and I shall certainly enjoy these first gifts of spring my dear....My Brother, Saj did send word of the Mayday festival and I was cheered to have returned in time alas I found a pressing missile upon my return and it seems I must be about heading out town once more with due haste. It was however a pleasure to make your acquaintance on such a lovely occasion and perchance on my next return we might share a cup of tea in the tavern if you please.

I wish you a lovely day at the....festival

Ells looks up as she hears hoofbeats coming round the bend....

Thank you again for the lovely flowers....

Ells smiles as the young girl turns from the doorway and moves toward the road once more....she feels her cheeks warming and turning pink as He tosses his hand up in a wave...

her stomach a flutter with butterfiles as she stands in the doorway....Loose curls of fire and flame framing her pale features...bright sapphire eyes dancing with merriment and wonder...the soft green folds of her gown flaring from her waist and the flush of her cheeks delicately colouring the swell of her breasts above the neck of her gown....

She looks back to the leather pocuh on the table...and down to the brilliantly coloured pinks and lavendars of the nosegay in her hand....

a soft smile tugs her lips as he comes closer....

Mayhaps there would be time for a brief stop at the festival before they out of town...if of course he could do her the great favour of escorting her to the Castle at the Regent's behest.

Ells waited for him to dismount and stide up to the doorway...fairly forcing herself not to drop the flowers and run to him....

she stood biting gently her bottom lip as He presented himself before her in the doorway...towering over her as she looked up into His eyes...

M'Lord...tis well and quite fortuitous that you have come round just now for I was but about to come in search of you when a lovely lass happened upon my cottage and gifted me with flowers....

It would seem I have need of you....

Ells cheeks deepened in colour as her words hung in the air when she saw his eyes widen...and she realized the truth of the statement in so many ways....

she stammered....and finding no words forthcoming...she moved swiftly to the table and her hand wavered between the leather pouch with the parchment that granted her freedom....and the missive with the regent seal broken upon it.....

Duty or Love....

a shiver went down her back....and she reached for the missive...

turning she found herself practically in his arms as he had crossed the threhold as she had and was behind her though she had not heard his bootsteps....

her breath caught and she averted her eyes as she handed over the missive....her fingers brushing his and lingering a moment longer than necessary....

She waited while he read the call to duty from Their Princess....

Arcanejill

Jill gratefully accepted the cane Sierra had brought and took a couple careful steps. She listened to Sierra's run-down of her day, and gave her a knowing half-smile. "Giangio asked if he could take us to the celebration? Somehow I think his invitation was directed toward you dear." She laughed as Sierra started to turn pink.

"I've no desire to chaperone you if you don't want to be. He is an honorable man, I don't believe he'd do anything untoward."

She took a couple more steps around the room. "I would like to attend though.. But I think it may be a bit far for me to walk."

pnj

Sierra and Giangio parted ways, each to finish getting ready for that evening. Sierra made a few last minute fixes to her dress then sighed in satisfaction when she was done. She gathered her things and made her way to the carpenter shop to pick up Jill's cane, and then made her way home as quickly as her legs could carry her without looking unladylike...

When Sierra entered the house, the smells of the stew she and Jill had worked on together greeted her nostrils along with the pastries baking in the oven. She found Jill in her room petting Luke and reading a letter of some sort.

"Jill? Everything smells amazing! Thank you so much for keeping an eye on everything while I was gone. It was a bit crazy at the workshop today with last minute requests because of May Day. I did manage to finish my dress though! She held it out for Jill to inspect.

"It is a bit old in style but I think it has a romantic flair to it! Well, at least I hope everyone else will think so....actually, someone in particular....Giangio came by the workshop today. He asked if he could take us to the festivities this evening. I know you had expressed interest in going. Would you like to come with us, dear?"

pnj

Her heart felt like it was going to beat out of her chest, but she forced her voice to sound calm. She and Giangio agreed he would come by the house in about an hour and help her and Jill with the last minute food preparations and then they would all go to the festival. Sierra still needed to finish her own dress as well as go by the carpenter shop to get Jill's cane.

Giangio turned to go, but Sierra touched his arm and he stopped. She went to him and wrapped her arms around him and they stood together in a long embrace. She liked the feeling of her head on Giangio's chest and his hand stroking her hair. She looked up at him and saw his eyes were closed and he was smiling. She closed her eyes too and enjoyed the moment, here...with him.

pnj

Valatan walked confidently out of his mill. His battered armour dusted with flour and a wide grin on his face. As he reaches the town hall he takes a piece of paper covered in his thin scrathcy writting and pins it carefully onto the town noticeboard

'That should do nicley.'

Valatan stands back with a smile and degree of pride in his work

pnj

Sierra had been lost in a momentary daydream, but Giangio's question brought her back to the present.

"Going? Oh yes! Of course I am going....I just needed to finish a couple things on the dress and it will be ready..."

Giangio looked deep into her eyes and her mouth got a bit dry. She cleared her throat a couple times, then shyly looked back at him.

"Why yes Giangio...I would be honored to go with you..."

Giangio

...Giangio gave Sierrajane a full mouth smile....he felt this sudden rush of blood going throu his veins......he stepped in front of her and holding her for her shoulders he gave her a kiss......"..this time is not the moonlight's fault....it is Your shining beauty fault..."......then he stepped back trying to pull himself together saying...."..ehmm...at what time do you want me to come and pick You up???..."....Giangio's heart was full of happiness.....
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

pnj

Sierra stopped mid-sentence when she saw Giangio standing in front of her. His words caused her to both blush and wonder. She suddenly felt like she were back in school as a girl. Her hands grew clammy and she suddenly had butterflies in her stomach. She obviously knew he liked her after what happened on the porch...but he needed to catch a woman's eye??? Did he mean her or was there someone else? She suddenly felt very flustered and silly for feeling the way she did, but she could not shake the way he made her feel.

"Oh! I...um, yes...I have something over here that I think you would look very nice in. Let me show you."

She went into the back room and Giangio followed her without her realizing it and she went to a shelf to retrieve one of her hats...

"Who is that dress for, Jane???"

Sierra nearly toppled over from surprise at hearing his voice back there. Giangio rushed to her and steadied her with a hand on her back. She turned and their eyes locked for a moment. She held his gaze but then looked away and side-stepped him to walk over to the dress. She lovingly caressed the fabric and Giangio came and stood beside her.

"Try it on for me?"

"What? Now? I um...uh..."

"The dress is yours isn't it?"

"How did you know?"

"The color matches your eyes perfectly..."

She blushed again and mumbled something about him trying on the hat. He smiled and lowered his head and she placed it on. He stood back up and looked at her.

"Well?"

"It looks good. Here. Take a look in the mirror."

He admired his reflection and smiled and then quickly turned back to her.

"Do you like it??"

"It looks very well on you."

"But do You like it??"

He was now standing very close to her again. She could feel his penetrating gaze but she dared not look up at him. She turned from him and said in a quiet voice...

"Yes Giangio, I like it very much indeed."

Giangio

...."You haven't answered my question yet"..Giangio smiled...."Are You coming tonight??.....mmmhhh..obviously You do....I wouldn't like that wonderful dress to be worn by anybody else but You!!"..then he paused for a little moment before letting his voice go again.."Would You like to accompany me tonight??"....then tried to make a funny remark to lessen his impatience ...."that dress surely matches with the hat You want to sell me....."....gazing into SierraJane big eyes longing for a positive answer.....
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

Gregarious

Gregarious turns a bend in the road revealing Ellsbeth's home to him as he is returning the two Mules borrowed from Seamus. Vana is just leaving and a curious look is upon Ellsbeth's face.

Gregarious waves a hand to Ellsbeth. It really has been too long. It is difficult being in her presence. But in the end it is more difficult not seeing her. I was a delicate balancing act and one he was not sure he was up to. But it was too good to see her and too late to try and hide. Gregarious calls out as he walked toward the house:

My lady Halliwell, it is truly a pleasure to see you after so long. I trust the journey has been a safe and comfortable one?

pnj

Sierra and Jill finished up their breakfast together and then cleaned up the dishes. Jill and she had discussed making something yummy for their fellow citizens in honor of May Day. So Jill sent Sierra out to get some ingredients from the market along with a cane for her to use.

The air smelled clean and fresh as Sierra stepped into the morning sunshine. She quickened her pace to get to the market as well as the carpenter shop so someone could get to work on Jill's cane. The market was a flurry with activity with the usual buying and selling as well as preparations for the festivities. Gregarious had brought in a very nice pole for decorating and a few of the ladies were decorating posts and doorways with fresh flowers.

Sierra was approached by a few ladies and one gentleman with requests for mending of clothes. They wanted to look their best that evening for the dancing. She told them all to come by the shop in about an hour and she would be glad to help them out. She thought about the dress she had been working on for herself for quite some time now...it hung in the back of the shop where she would work on it when she had time. A smile spread across her lips as she thought of wearing it for the first time that evening for the dancing. She hoped she would catch a certain man's eye....

The carpenter told her he would need til that afternoon to finish the cane, so she gathered her purchases and headed home so Jill and she could begin baking. Then it was off to the workshop. So much to be done!

Posted in Somerset Inn as well

Giangio

Giangio woke up with a smile over his face that morning...the night has gifted him of the most wonderful thing he could have dreamed.....he got dressed bearing that nice smile that only people in romance can have.....he still had the vision of the kiss he gave to Sierrajane and still couldn't believe he got the boldness to act.......he decided he wanted a new hat to be prepared for the dancing the Town hall was preparing for May Day festival, so he headed for the weavers shop whistling and giving the people who meet him on the road a huge smile.....
Giangio knocked on the Workshop's door and slowly entered the shop...he heard Sierrajane voice saying "..come in....I am in the back...I arri....."..
Giangio blushed at Sierrajane words cut and say with his eyes looking down..."I need an elegant hat for the dancing tonight....I need to strike a woman's eye" then with the voice full of hope...."by the way are You goin' tonight??"
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

Vana_runedottir

Ellsbeth's expression was one of disappointment when she opened the door and saw Vana standing there.
"Erm, good morning to you," said Vana. "I happened to be passing by and noticed someone was home. This place had been empty for a while, hadn't it? Anyway, I didn't mean to intrude or anything, but I thought I'd let you know that today we may be having a special celebration. It's May Day today. Here, have some flowers."
Vana held out a posy of wild flowers to her. "I'm not begging with them or anything, they're a free gift for you. Take them. I just want everyone to have a nice day today."
_________________

ellsbeth

Turning the key in the lock, the fiery haired lass looked about and sighed with contentment. It seemed ages since she was last Home....Home...ah the sweet smell of the forest blanketed in the new growth of Spring. The smell of the grass still damp with dew...the cool damp air enveloped her like a familiar embrace and she was quite at peace.

She was torn between dropping off her things and making a mad dash for Gregarious home and taking time to mull over the letter she held in the leather pouch dangling at her side. It was so fitting that Spring was painting her home with the signs of new birth as she herself had been given a new life ....Her world had changed since the last time she crossed the threshold of her cottage and never again would it be the same. Her hand dropped from the key as it loosed the lock and it once more caressed the soft worn leather of the pouch that carried her freedom, her ticket to a new life and immeasurable happiness.

She bent to lift the heavy metal of the Shield still carefully wrapped in the woolen cloth. It was a fitting gift...crafted to her design...and would be given in love....in time.

The cottage was just as she had left it save the table....

Ells glittering sapphire eyes curiously surveyed the book and the sealed parchment laying by it.....

She first picked up the fine leather bound book and slowly opened it...folded parchment drifted from the pages...she reached for the letter and her eyes softened as she began to read....so like him...so very like him.

A tear from her eye soon rolled across her cheek and stained the ink that spoke the words her heart had longed to know from his lips. Slowly she folded and then tucked it back into the book...His way of making the sacrifice...of making the choice...for her.

she spoke out loud in the silence....

No...no the choice was never yours to make....nor mine...it was ordained...from the start.

with a sigh she lay the book down and slipped the leather pouch from her shoulder and placed it lovingly on top...

then turned to the other missive and lifted it from the table not recognizing the seal having assumed it was Lord Hypno's and a missive from county council.....

Alas...it was not...not at all....

The seal it bore was of HRH the new Regent elect...Ells read the missive twice....

she looked to the pouch and the book...and back to the missive...

The Honor was great...to be sure...but her heart ached...

Just as she laid the directive aside to go wash her face and prepare for a new unexpected journey she heard the Knock at the door.....

her heart skipped a beat as she made her way to the door...wondering...if....perhaps....by some small happenstance....

she turned the knob and opened the door.....
[/b]

Arcanejill

Jill turned at Sierra's voice, not startled as she'd heard her coming down the stairs. "I made you breakfast! I'm sorry to have caused you so much trouble last night." She laughed as Sierra continued to look stern.

"It's just a sprained ankle. I refuse to be an invalid over it. Will you see about a crutch or cane for me today so I can get around better? And help yourself to those scones - I just made them with the last of the dried currants. We should be able to get fresh fruits soon - strawberries are only a month or so away."

Jill limped to the table with a plate, then seated herself in a chair and started to pour tea for the both of them.

pnj

Sierra smiled gratefully at her friend and sat down to the delicious meal. The two women chatted away about the previous night's happening. Jill did an impression of Sierra's failed attempt to scare away the 'burgler', and they both laughed til they had to wipe tears from their eyes.

"Actually Jill, I did need to tell you...I will be traveling to Canterbury in a few days. My cousin Avena is about to give birth and I told her I would lend a hand with the delivery and help out the first few days after the baby was born. Would you mind terribly looking after Luke and the sheep while I am gone? I will be taking Gavin with me as added protection on the road."

She took another bite of her scone and refilled both of their cups from the teapot.

pnj

The sunlight streamed through the curtains of Sierra's bedroom window. The birds had long been celebrating the new morning, but it was only now that their song reached Sierra's ears. She savored the last few moments of the fading dream that had brought a smile to her lips. Her eyes slowly openned and she took a moment to focus. She looked to the foot of her bed and Luke was no where to be found--very odd. She climbed out of bed and grabbed her shawl that was hanging on a peg by the door. The floor was cold under her feet as she padded down the hall and peeked into Jill's room--empty. A perplexed expression found itself on Sierra's face as she went in search of Jill.

The stairs creaked an announcement of her arrival as she entered the living room. She then peered around the corner into the kitchen and found Jill hopping around on one foot setting items on a serving tray.

Sierra stifled a giggle at watching Jill but then set it aside so she could muster a stern voice:

"Jill! What is heaven's name are you doing? Are you trying to sprain your other ankle?"

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are you doing today.

Interesting news. Jill is running for mayor and Giangio is not it seems? Well I am sure Bath will not be the poorer for it even if the rolls where reversed as they were last election.

I have had a wondrous day my friends. I have been on a ride with the Knights of the Realms of England. They came out in force at MY urging to give their oaths to the new regent HRH Princess Brianna Tudor. Many of the most famous made an appearance. Why even Lord Torontor was there. It is something the like of which England has not seen in my lifetime at least.

Lord Barrage has asked that the knights make me their Standard Bearer. An honour I never dreamed off. I do not know if it will happen but just to be nominated....

Well I have work to do an honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Arcanejill

Jill got up and carefully made her way down the stairs. She limped to the kitchen and busied herself with tea and pastries. She wanted to surprise Sierra with breakfast, to thank her for waking up in the middle of the night to take care of her.

Giangio

..Giangio looked Sierrajane straight in her beautiful eyes.....like won by the magic of that Moonlight he stared at her deeply and kissed her swiftly on her mouth.......then after that he mumbled something like "sorry..but i had to do it....you stroke my heart Jane!!"
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

pnj

Sierra's cheeks turned a rosy pink and she lowered her eyes from his gaze. Her mind whirled in surprise and for a moment she tried to find the power to speak once more. Giangio searched her face, trying to read her reaction...he began to apologize and was clearly embarrassed. Hurt flashed in his eyes and she was woken out of her momentary daze. He had begun to back away from her and she grabbed his arm and looked into his eyes...

"Giangio...I, I....was not expecting that...I had no idea you thought of me that way." He started to mumble an apology again and she laid a finger across his lips to silence him.

"Just because it was unexpected, does not mean it was unwelcome. We have been friends for a while and I have always cared for and admired you. You are a good man, Giangio." And with that, she wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him close. She felt his arms circle around her waist and pull her toward him. The she took a small step back and looked up into his face. He averted his eyes but she turned his head back so he was looking right at her. Then she leaned up and pulled his head down to meet her as she gently pressed her lips against his and held them there for a moment. They released their embrace and stood smiling at one another--both at a loss for words. Finally Giangio found his voice:

"I should go...it is late. We both need sleep. Did you need any help up the stairs? I could carry you up too!" Sierra smirked at his comment and they both laughed.

"Will you be alright for the walk home? You must be very tired!"

Giangio assured her he would be wide awake for some time yet...thinking about...things. They embraced once more and Giangio began his walk home...his walk a bit lighter than it had been before. Sierra watched him till he disappeared around the curve in the road. Then she went inside, climbed the stairs, and quietly tip-toed to her bedroom. She crawled under the covers and laid there thinking about....things, as well. Sleep would likely elude her tonight...

-fromENBrunehilda

Brunehilda takes in the hugs and kind greetings and returns them. She finds herself tipsy after Sajan orders a few rounds.... and a few more....

"Thank you for your encouragement. I feel much better. I will keep trying for now, but if the majority of Salisbury continues to want another path, I will respect that and continue on my own. And for now, I'll enjoy my time in Bath."
_________________

Sajanzv

Then all I can say for now is, "Time to get you drunk ..."

And Sajanzv laughs and grins from ear to ear as he not only gets Brunehila drunk, but also his unsuspecting sister Ellsbeth...

[OOC Gotcha once more, sis /OOC]
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Dralon

"I heard my sister is in town. I can't wait to see her, last time i saw her it was so long ago. " Dralon continue to run toward the tavern! Hello sister how are you? I've missed you. Dralon hugs and kisses his sister on the cheek, order beers and start a long conversation

Sajanzv

Sajanzv follows Dralon into the tavern, greets Brunehilda with a hug of his own, knowing how well she was feeling right now, with all the political strife and mudslinging from her political opponents.

"Tis sad that Salisbury was once a great town, and now its in tatters. Wulfric destroyed the town financially, but it has been another who has divided it so decisively. I hear nowdays that Salisbury is the most strife ridden town in England, that people whisper behind others' backs with accusations and lies, with no proof whatsoever, increasing the hatred in the town towards one another, destroying whatever peace that town had."

"Despite all that has been said against you, my dear friend, despite what all they try to do by trying to destroy your reputation, never give up. Always stand strong, for in the end, the truth shall always triumph. I know you feel sad and disheartened to see the town you gave your heart to being torn apart. But do realize that it is easier to tear apart than to make whole, which is why you should always be there, steady as a rock, courageous as the eagle, to heal the wounds that are now so apparent in Salisbury. Do not be dismayed by those who whisper and conspire against you, for in the end, people will realize the truth, and the truth shall set them free"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENBrunehilda

Brunehilda walked into the tavern and gratefully took an ale and a seat at the table. She had just arrived from Salisbury with her friend Fongeesh, eager to escape the politicking and bickering of her home town.

"What a lovely town this is!"

She looks over her notes of the items she had brought for sale, and waits for Sajan to return.
_________________

Sajanzv

Sajanzv had gone out for a walk when he sees Dralon running excitedly to the tavern. Sajanzv stopped him as he ran by, and asked, "Dralon, Jah be praised, you are running. Surely something momentous must have happened. What is it?"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Giangio

Giangio seated next to Sierrajane......what a strange feeling.....he hasn't been alone with a woman at night since he fled his native Arretium heading for shelter in Bath and now the company of such a nice woman was waking his male instincts up.......he tried to shake them away....
..they spent a long time chatting : the elections, Giangio's job, Jane's recently happenings...they were speaking quietly not to disturb people's sleep, but every now and then You could hear Sierrajane's laugh at Giangio funny way of speaking..they went on for a while and they didn't really realize that time was flying away..."sure You don't want to go to bed???"..asked him to Jane at a certain point...."it is getting cold sitting here and You are not that heavily dressed".....said Giangio with a grin, looking at everywhere around but her trying not to embarass Jane......."I wouldn't like You to fall sick...."
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

pnj

Something about the way Giangio looked at her seemed different. She wasn't sure what it was exactly, but his attentions caused a slight blush to come to her cheeks and she smiled at him.

"You are very sweet to worry about me, but I am fine, really. I probably should go inside soon though and try to go back to sleep. I have a lot of work to attend to in the workshop tomorrow. And I am sure you have much to do in the mayor's office as well."

She stood up and moved toward the door, but then Giangio grabbed her hand. She stopped and turned...her eyes deep pools of wonder and curiosity as she met his gaze...

pnj

Sierra giggled at Giangio's remark.

"Excused?! You were only coming to see if we needed help! I thank you for being a concerned friend for Jill and I. You are always welcome, even in the middle of the night, my dear Mister Mayor!"

They both laughed at the mention of Giangio's title. They both walked onto the porch and Sierra sat down on the bench and pulled the shawl closer about her. Her night gown did not provide much warmth and the air chilled her skin a bit. The moon was full and bright that night and the stars twinkled in the sky like diamonds upon a black velvet pillow.

"Come sit with me a moment? I am not really tired after all that has happened." Sierra patted the seat beside her and looked up at Giangio smiling.

Giangio

..."well..i was patrolling town when i heard a scream coming from here....uhmmm...everything allright???...."...Giango scratched his head after he put his sword back in the scabbard......Giangio just now realised he was entering like a ram inside the house of two of the most charming ladies in town right in the middle of the night and he blushed trying to babble something ....."..well...uhmm....ehhh....i maybe have overreacted a little bit but...but..hey Jill You are wounded...what happened???"..Giangio saw the wrap around Jill's ankle and, after he got the whole story from the two women, he decided he wanted to make himself more useful than banging on people's door at night so he held gently Jill in his arms and took her all the way up where her bed was....then, after saying goodnight to Jill who was still laughing in spite of her sore ankle, he and SierraJane left the poor girl sleep while Jane accompanied Giangio downstairs to the door......."Sorry for the intrusion"...said Giangio.."I hope I can be excused for this......"
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

Gregarious

Gregarious retreated in the darkness from the house. He had been very close to running Giangio through before he recognized him. Now that he was there Sierra and Jill should be fine.

Jill's scream had brought him straight out of his bed, pausing only long enough to grab his sword. Gregarious would be damned before anyone was kidnapped from Bath again. The events of the past had come to him very strong with the scream from Sierra's house. His heart was slowing now, but there would be no sleep for him tonight.

Might as well head for my office and work over the promotions for next Sunday.

pnj

Sierra had just finished wrapping Jill's ankle when there was a loud banging on the door followed by a man calling to both Jill and Sierra in an Italian accent. Both she and Jill jumped in surprise and it took a moment for Sierra to realize who was at the door...

"Giangio???" The idea of him banging on her door in the middle of the night seemed very strange indeed. She walked to the window and peeked out the side of the curtain. In the moonlight she was able to see Giangio standing on her porch, looking very anxious. It still was very strange that he was there, but she breathed a sigh of relief knowing it was her dear friend outside. She pulled a shawl around her shoulders and then opened the door.

"Giangio, dear, what are you doing out this time of night? And what is wrong? Why were you yelling?"

Giangio

Giangio was patrolling the streets of Bath that night.....he couldn't fall asleep for the many problems he had to face since he became the Mayor of Town...he was an action man mainly and all these paper work was driving him a little banana, so got dressed and armed with his sword hanging on the side he had decided to find Matthur and spend the rest of the night marshalling and keeping company to his friend...."a little training couldn't do anything but good"...he was thinking to himself...the moon was shining and You could see everything around..."bad night for thieves" he thoughts...but when he happened to be walking next to Sierrajane's little house he heard a loud crash and few moments later Sierrajane's scream.....
Giangio entered the garden hopping above the fence and headed for the door while getting his sword ready...."Jane....Jill...are You allright???...open the door!!" shouted while thumping on her front door...........he has seen strangers in town recently and was worried about the two women being alone in the house....
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

Arcanejill

Sierra came rushing out, as Jill knew she would after she'd fallen. Laying there for a minute to catch her breath, Sierra started yelling something about a weapon.

"Unnnnh. No no no it's just me. I... umm... felt like relaxing at the bottom of the stairs." She gave a little laugh, knowing Sierra would see right through her and know she fell. Jill started to sit up, wincing when she went to move her left ankle.

pnj

"Oh Jill!"

Sierra flew down the stairs and to Jill's side.

"What are you doing walking around in the dark? You could have broken something! Let me get a candle and let's take a look..."

Sierra fetched a candle and came back beside Jill.

"Can you move at all? Tell me what hurts, dear..."

Arcanejill

Jill laughed a little. "I seem to be all in one piece. I missed a step, I think, but I didn't fall too far. I twisted my ankle a little when I missed that step, or came down too hard on it, but I don't think anything's broken." Jill propped her right foot under her and stood up with Sierra's help. She gingerly tested her left foot, then hopped to a chair, still leaning on Sierra.

"It's swelling already. Guess I should wrap it. Perhaps tomorrow, when normal people are awake... Could you find a carpenter for me and have them whittle a cane or a crutch? I can't bear being laid up for days over a silly ankle."

Jill smiled as Sierra brought her a cup of water. "Ah, that is what I was after all along, thank you." She then winced as Sierra started to wrap her swelling ankle. Seeing the look of concern in Sierra's face, "No, keep going. It hurts now but I know it will feel better once you're done. Thank you again. I'm sorry I'm such a bother."

Arcanejill

Jill rolled over in her deep sleep and woke up suddenly, catching herself before she rolled out of bed.

Gasping, she stabilized her position and sat up. The room was dark, a hint of moonlight coming through the window. Luke sat up and mewed querelously. "Hi buddy" she scratched his head and he rubbed against her hand.

The house was quiet. Knowing it was probably the middle of the night, she got up, a little dizzy still, and crept quietly down the hall. She stuck her head cautiously into Sierra's room, where Sierra's still form and even breathing told her all she needed to know.

Thinking a glass of water might help, she started carefully down the stairs. She missed the third-to-last step in the dark and fell heavily down the remaining stairs.

Ow. So much for being quiet.

pnj

A loud crash awoke Sierra suddenly

"Who?...Wha...huh?" She rubbed the sleep from her eyes and stumbled out into the hallway--nearly tripping over Luke who has also come to see what the commotion was. The moonlight illuminated the hallway and stairs enough that Sierra could make out a human form lying at the base of the stairs. Fear immediately gripped her heart thinking it was a thief or another would-be kidnapper. With considerable effort, Sierra stood at the top of the stairs and shouted down to the unknown intruder, hoping he would not notice the trembling in her voice:

"Who goes there?! I...have a weapon...and I'm not afraid to use it!"

pnj

Sierra starred off into the darkness long after Doraemon's figure disappeared. A sense of loss filled her heart but it was dulled by the anger that also resided there. He had told her something to which she could not believe--didn't want to believe....and they reached an impasse. He seemed so perfect in other ways...but certain beliefs and values were non-negotiable, and she clung firmly to hers.

She stepped out into the night air and looked down the road in the opposite direction. She spied a light coming from Greg's house. It had been some time since they had gone separate ways, but her heart still sometimes winced at the thought of him. She did miss his company very much though...perhaps she should see about visiting him soon. Sierra smiled at the thought of seeing her dear friend again, because he was still very dear to her. He may never be her husband but she loved him as much as was possible for one friend to love another.

"He will make a wonderful husband and father someday. I truly wish him well..." She whispered into the night.

Sierra then turned and went inside once more and finished the dishes from the evening meal and tidied the room a bit. Then she mounted the stairs once more and checked in on Jill--still sleeping. Luke was laying at the foot of the bed curled into a ball. Sierra stroked his silky fur and he picked up his head to be scratched. She smiled and obliged him.

"I'm glad you are keeping Jill company and her feet warm, Luke!"

She then went to her own room and slipped into her night gown, washed her face, brushed out her hair, and then finally blew out the candle she had been carrying. She climbed under the blankets and closed her eyes. Sleep did not come right away. Her mind whirled around the days events. She sighed and began to pray. Praying always helped settle her heart.

"O Holy Jah...I want to pray for..."

She listed all the things that weighed on her heart, and then began praying for family and friends specifically. It was not long before she drifted off into a peaceful sleep. She had comfort in knowing Jah was bigger than anything in her life.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are you doing today

It has been a blur the past few days has it not? Jill is ill, but seems to be on the mend. A general from out of county accusing our good leaders of wrong doing without a shred of proof. There was some good from that though, I have rarely seen so many diverse people come together to defend our homes. It leaves me with a feeling of security. I have no doubt now, in time of crisis, Somerset will rise and do her part to defend that which we all hold dear.

Ellsbeth has not said anything about my last gift. Perhaps she does not know it was from me. That is as planned, but I confess I am surprised it worked. We seem to have made peace with our lot in this life. She is a deaconess and I a soldier. We will be friends of that I have no doubt, but nothing more can come of this. Jah places tests on our road through life. It is the way we deal with those tests that decides our fates, don't you think?

Well Rosalynn has hired me to plough the field so I must get some breakfast then off to work. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

pnj

After heading back into the Rubber Ducky, and having a long talk with Sajan, he realizes he should've looked again in Bath for a Lord.

As he retakes his oath, he now became a Servant of the Halliwells. His soldiers(RP of course XD), and his own sword would belong to them now, as a Retainer.

"Hmm, all this talk of preparation that many have spoken of, I feel I could do more to prepare too. I feel.... empty, like I haven't lived up to my fullest, or to the fullest that Jah wishes I be. Greater things will occur for me, once I settle. I will leave Bath in 8 days, to search for my real family, family that may exist over here."

"But for now, I will enjoy life here in Bath, and ponder whether the bricklayers and lumberers in Bristol will finally finish building the Capital."

As he does this, he relaxes in his seat, as he ponders of a greater destiny and life, than his current, reliving an age, so far behind.

pnj

The dinner went well and Sierra began clearing the dishes. She brought out a fruit pie and began serving Sajan, Davon, and Doraemon. The conversation began dying down and Sierra excused herself to check on Jill.

She crept quietly into Jill's room and found her sleeping soundly. Sierra cooled the compress and layed it back over Jill's forehead and pulled the covers around her. She looked truly angelic as she slept.

Upon returning downstairs, Sajan and Davon began making the goodbyes. The sun had set and Sajan wanted to get home to Rosa and Davon wished to see Rosa as well. Both of them asked Sierra to wish Jill well. They thanked her heartily for the dinner and pleasant conversation.

"Gentlemen, you are both welcome in my home anytime! Please take some pie home for Rosa. I am sorry she could not join us tonight."

The men shook hands and bid farewell. Doraemon smiled at Sierra shyly and offered to build a fire, since there was a bit of a chill in the air. Soon, there was a fire crackling in the fireplace and the two of them sat in front chatting about old time and of Scotland....

The conversation began to take a turn for the worse and voices were raised. Doraemon began to pace the room. Sierra did not know what to think. It was all a bad dream...who was this man? She didn't know anymore...

"Doraemon...I'm sorry....all of this obviously was a mistake. I feel like we are strangers....please, just leave....go back to Scotland...leave me."

Doraemon's eyes burned into hers...hurt mixed with anger. He turned to go then turned back toward her:

"You are right, this was a mistake. You are not the person I remember from Scotland."

And with that, he slammed the door behind him. She went to the window and watched his solitary figured walk toward town, knowing she would never see him again.

Sajanzv

Sajanzv was passing by the town gates when he sees Noresor setting out on another journey. He quicklys calls out to him, "Where to, my dear friend? What is your mission this time?"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

pnj

Sierra's face immediately showed concern and disappointment at his words.

"Oh no! What is wrong, dear? I do hope you do not have to leave anytime soon. You've only just got here!"

-fromENDoraemon

No worries darling, I was sent here fearing the worse. So I will not have to go, I will stay here with you for quite some time, if this doesn't trouble you.

pnj

Kent feels that love is in the air, and peace and quiet stiffens the quiet day. He thinks that this is a calm before the storm, as it hasn't been this quiet in a while.

As he walks through town, he walks to The Rubber Ducky to have a drink. The good bartender handed him a couple glasses of ale before Noresor asked him a question.

"Bartender, do you know of any Noble Lords to which I can give my services to? I feel I have been mentorless these past few months. The Lords and Ladies to which I have gone to for help, have grown distant from me, and I feel everyone grows more distant, and more busier every day."

He paused for a moment, taking a giant swig before going on.

"Bartender, I feel lost. Jah has been good to me in my 8 months in England. Am I hitting a rut? Is he leaving me on my own, to find a Lord on my own? I have abandoned my family, for many reasons, but is this Jah's way of punishing me for abandonment?"

Kent slowly put down his glass and he realized what he must do. He payed the bartender seven pounds for all the glasses.

He got on his horse, a gift from his becoming a Lord, which he no longer was, and rode off into the sunrise, out on the search for a new family, and a Lord to which he may become a Vassal.

pnj

Sierra sensed Doraemon's slight uneasiness with not knowing the other guests, and she spoke to him often and inquired after his travels and his family back in Scotland. She reached under the table and gave his hand a squeeze.

"Have you heard from your family since we left Scotland? My brother and sister are not good about writing me...I miss hearing news from home."

-fromENDoraemon

Doraemon holds her hand tight and smiles at her, enjoying the contact."no I haven't heard anything and I know things were not going well, I fear that if I do receive a message it will not contain good news. I can only hope and wait for now. I wonder if I will have to go back, and when will that be."

-fromENDoraemon

Doraemon is eating the in silence mostly as he doesn't know the other people around. The only movement he makes is when he exchange looks with Sierra. He tried to held conversation with the other gentlemen, trying to know more of this town, but his mind really is away. All he can think is that he is at last here. He looks up from the food to her, and wonders what will happen next .

pnj

(OOC: It seems Jill just expanded my house. I had no idea I had a second floor! lol)

Sierra followed after JIll and helped get her comfortable in bed, then brought her a cold compress to lay over her eyes. She set a cow bell on the table next to bed.

"Since I am downstairs, please ring for me if you need anything dear. I do hope this headache passes soon."

Jill nodded and smiled weakly and then closed her eyes. Sierra went back downstairs. She was met with 3 pairs of concerned eyes, and she assured them that Jill would be fine--that it was a headache and would pass soon. DJ looked most disappointed by this news and became quiet for a few minutes.

"Come, let's pass the food around before it gets cold. And Sajan, would you be so kind to serve some lamb to Doraemon?"

Sajan nodded and Doraemon's plate was passed--Doraemon's hand brushing against Sierra's as he did so. They both smiled and a blush crept into Sierra's cheeks.

Arcanejill

Jill welcomed the men to dinner and bustled about, getting everything on the table. Conversation was lively, and no one could miss the looks exchanged between Sierra and their Scottish guest.

As she started clearing away some of the dishes, a blinding headache struck her in the kitchen. She stuck her head out long enough to call for Sierra in what she hoped was a cheery tone and then slumped against the wall.

"I must go lay down.. Please make my excuses, I'm sorry. I'm really not feeling well at all." She carefully headed up the back stairs.

(OOC: I am moving so I will be gone for a few days. Sierra and Greg have permission, as usual, to godmod me where necessary, but it better be about how I'm terribly ill! LOL)

-fromENDoraemon

Doraemon was too happt to see her again and moved to her as to embrace her, but after his first step he noticed that they weren't alone. Hearing that there was supper on the table he wonders what all this is about, but his body remind him that food would be nice. He walks in looking at Sierra and before moving to his assigned seat he goes to the other visitors first, soffering his hand and shacking that of the men, and kissing those of the ladies, while presenting himself. "I am Doraemon Keith, just a simple Scot happy to be at your company. I have just arrived here so it is good to know friends of Sierra. I hope I will be found to your liking." Sayin that he sits down, and looks back to Sierra again.

Djcoolmec

Bowing to Sierra as he enters, he sees a lady next to her...

Not believing his eyes... it was the same lady he had seen while arriving to Bath... with a most bright smile, he bows and kisses her hand, and as he hears the question of Sierra, turning to answer, a knock on the door interrupts them...

Turning to Sajan, he thought perhaps it was an urgent message for him, but it was for Sierra... Seeing the joy on her face, he was sure this dinner was going to be great...

pnj

OOC: This has gotten a bit out of order, but hopefully is still understandable!

Once the messenger left with her letter for Doraemon, Sierra turned her attention back to her guests. The shy looks Davon and Jill stole of each other did not escape notice, and Sierra thought that this evening might indeed prove interesting. Jill excused herself and asked Sierra's help in the kitchen. The two women left the men sitting in the parlor area while they attended to the food.

"Jilllll? Are you going to tell me what those looks were about?" Sierra giggled and smiled as she said it.

"I don't know what you are talking about, dear!" The coy smile said otherwise, but Sierra decided not to persue it further at the moment. They gathered together the roasted lamb, boiled vegetables seasoned with herbs, and hot bread taken out of the oven only a few minutes before.

"Dinner is ready!" The two men rose from thier seats and went to the table and stood by their places. Sajan offered to carve the meat and Sierra gladly accepted. Everyone began passing thie plates to Sajan when another knock came at the door.

"Ok, I swear, I don't normally get this many visitors!" Sierra stood and went to the door. She could feel everyone's eyes upon her as she opened the door.

To her shock and delight, there stood a red-haired Scot looking down at her with a big smile on his face. Her mind raced with wonder at how he could be here so quickly....

"Doraemon! Come in, dear. Supper is on the table and there is always room for one more--please join us!"

She had so much to tell him and so many things to ask....but for now that would have to wait....

pnj

Meanwhile...

As the wooden door swung open a dusty white haze exploded into the morning air. Coating the ground with fine gains of...flour. The knight emerged with an idiotic grin across his face cluthing at two sacks filled with his first sucessfull grinding since his Mill had been completed

'I have flour! Out of my way!!!'

He plodded along hefting the two sacks over each of his shoulders and made his way to the town market. Amid the bustling traders and salesmen Valatan lay down his bags and stood proud beside them

'Flour! Fifteen pounds, Fifteen pence the bag!'

He had a good feeling about this. Maybe some wheat field would be a worthwhile investment...

Gregarious

The past couple days had been a blur. Luckily there was much ado in Somerset and Gregarious had been able to lose himself in preparations. Though it never left his mind. He could see her face, heard the words so unexpected. Everything was crystalline in his memory, he was sure it would be the last thing he would see on this earth.

But it was impossible no matter how much he wished it. No matter what she wanted. That path was closed. But even if it could not be, he could be content knowing the truth. There was much work to be done, may things to be accomplished in this lifetime. If he were destined to be the last of his line so be it. Wins was a good man he would make a good Viscount or his progeny would as Jah ordained it.

Gregarious idly caressed the cover of the writings of Aristotle he had commissioned on his last trip to Salisbury. She had thrown the medallion in his face but then she had also said what she had a few days later.

Gregarious waited at the road to Ellsbeth's house. Shamus would be by soon enough. The letter: For Lady Ellsbeth. would tell Shamus what to do. As Gregarious spotted him returning from his daily lunch in town Gregarious left the bundle on the road and retreated to the wood where he could not be observed.

Djcoolmec

OOC: werent we still knocking ? we arent introduced yet

pnj

OOC: Talk to Jill about that. I have been waiting for her to post. I can always go back and edit it.

Djcoolmec

OOC: k...

-fromENDoraemon

A man enters the town. A man of normal height ,but who is quite well built. He wears clothes that are in all apearances poor and old. He seems to be in the shame shape as his clothing, he is tired and dirty. All that can set him apart is the kilt he wears and his long red hair. He looks around as he walks and even though he is clearly tired, he smiles and nods to the people he meets warmly. He holds a piece of paper that seems to be a map, as he looks to it and then to the town deciding what road to take. He seems to have been close to his destination as he hides the piece of paper back in his backpack and talks to a man he saw on the street. He directed him to a house and he walked to it. Seemingly even happier, he knocks on the door.

-fromENDoraemon

A letter arived in Sierra's house, a simple letter that apears that it was written in a hurry.

My dearest Sierra
I am writing to you now as I will be in Bath in a day or two. I can't wait untill I see you again. I missed you and I am sorry I had to leave in such a hurry when we got back. You were on my mind all this time and I want to talk to you. I count every mile this past days, as every step brings me closer to you. I just wish that we will continue were we left it.
Anxiously awaiting to see you again
Doraemon Keith

pnj

Sierra heard the knock upon the door and ran out of the bedroom to get it. She opened the door wide and smiled when she saw Sajan and Dj standing on the other side.

"Come in, gentlemen! I am very glad you could make it tonight."

Sierra ushered her guests inside and Jill walked up beside her.

"I hardly need to make introductions for Sajan, but I would like to introduce you, Davon, to our mayor...well, our recently former mayor that is. This is Jill!"

Sierra watches as both Jill's and Davon's eyes light up with recognition.

"Have the two of you met before?"

Before either of them reply, a messenger arrived and knocked on Sierra's door. The four people looked up in surprise, as no other visitors were expected, and Sierra excused herself and went to the door. She opened the letter and scanned it quickly, then asked the messenger to wait. Jill, Sajan, and Davon watched as Sierra dashed to her desk and quickly penned a response to her letter:

Quote:

My dear,

I was so very happy to receive your letter just now and have actually made the messenger wait while I write this. I too, am looking forward to seeing you and I am smiling now thinking of what could be...please come directly to my house and I will make sure you have a place to stay. Once you enter Bath, you will need to take road that heads toward the forest. You will pass over a small bridge that crosses a stream. If you should get lost, there are many who know where I live. My house is set back from the road and there is a sheep pen on the side. I planted some flowers in the front as well. Please travel safely and I will be watching the road for you!

Your Sierra

She quickly sealed the letter and handed it to the messenger along with a few pence for his trouble. After he had gone, the three other dinner guests looked at her and smiled, knowing her mind would be otherwise engaged...

Gregarious

Gregarious could not see the road ahead. Now would be the perfect time to be attacked he would never see it coming. Just like his luck that would be.

She loved him? She had just the previous day thrown the medallion he now wore over his heart back at him. He had given it to her a week previous. She was the deaconess of Bath, sworn to Jah, not able to marry by church decree. Just like his luck that was.

Where were the blasted thieves when you needed them! Anything to refocus on. His mind whirled. What would Sajanzv have done if he had heard this? What would the church say? Her family? This was impossible. Even the mysteries of Jahs movements could not explain this.

WOMEN! Bah, they were to fickle. Best to just stay as far away as one could to keep ones sanity. They never want but what they may not have.

She loved him. She had said it. All the nights of teasing and merry making in the taverns. He had known first off that he was taken completely. But Ellsbeth? She was untouchable, not for someone like himself. She was bigger than that, destined for greatness.

She loves me?

Where ARE the bandits.

Oh lord.

Gregarious

Gregarious reined in confused.

I....looking around to be sure they were not visible to any...I. I do not know what to say. T'is not possible you and I. You are of the church. I am but a simple soldier. I could dream such a thing as now. Perhaps I do dream. But it would not make it possible.

I can relieve you of one burden though. Do not fear hurting me. A simple smile and all is forgotten. I am here to serve you Ellsbeth MacLochlainn Halliwell and nothing on gods green earth will prevent that.

We should continue, it is not good to be sitting here in the middle of the road.

ellsbeth

She rode quietly along behind him...her eyes steady on his back...her head and heart still waging war.....

Their silence was like a cold storm cloud between them. Neither had much to say beyond the absolute civilities when they met at the SAS Office to head out of town. Her studies drew her once more to the University in Wiltshire and his Duty drew him to escort her there.

Her Firekissed curls swayed back and forth across the rich green of her cloak as she thought back to their parting of ways earlier in the week. She knew she was not even angry with him that day, it had just seemed simpler to hate him than to love him. Of course being angry with him did nothing to quench the fire he had kindled in her soul. She only ended up angry at herself for being foolish enough to believe it would be so simple to let him go. There was no getting around this, sometimes finding the love of your life does mean changing the life you thought you loved.

She supposed there were other things they had to find before they found each other and each of them were searching in their own way and time.

The medallion he wore on his breastplate looked achingly familiar this morning but she had not allowed him the satisfaction of seeing her eyes linger upon it or the look it had received. She instead after the initial moment of surprise had quickly averted her eyes and busied herself with Thunder. But now...now she just just recalled the mornings she had held it ....she found herself seeing in her minds eye something she had read while studying...

I held a jewel in my fingers
And went to sleep
The day was warm, and winds were prosy
I said, "Twill keep"

I woke - and chide my honest fingers,
The Gem was gone
And now, an emerald remembrance
Is all I own......

Indeed she had held it in her fingers and tucked it close to her heart....and now he wore it upon his....

She knew she needed to catch up...to be the first to break the silence...to say she was sorry....

The stretch of road between them was so short...and yet so very very distant....

She Dug her heels into Thunder's sides and jolted past Greg....then reigned Thunder in after a few moments...and turned to watch Him ride toward her....that look in his eye....

She waited for him to pull up along side her...still gazing at her with that look....

She slowed Thunder to a walk and Greg kept in step....

The silence was shattered when she saw his eyes...not the look he was giving her but the hurt behind the look....

Her voice was soft and steady....

This is it for me. You're it for me. And I can't pretend to feel any less than I do. I'm sorry - I just can't. I have tried to hate you...to run from you....and I find myself running back to you. I can go on ahead without you if you like...but it wont change how I feel. I am sorry that my trying to not love you hurt you. I am sorry I could not be honest with you or myself. I am sorry

The words ripped her in a torrent and then there was silence...the Horses long since stopped in their paths as the two faced one another......

pnj

yu_pei rarely leaves her house and her wheat field. She only goes to town on weekends to buy goods from the market and the tavern for a drink or two.

-fromENheeyudong

Sunset. I had repayed my loan in full today, and had also gained a promotion in the SAS sometime ago. The bright red and orange light from the setting sun enveloped the horizon. The sun will rise again tomorrow, and work, too, will present itself tomorrow. I hurried back into the house for an early night sleep.

Sajanzv

Sajanzv showed Davon the town as they walked to Jane's place. "Bath has really grown since I was mayor. I cant believe its just 8 months since we started this town, and look at it now, the best town in England.." His face brightens as he remembers the hard work so many townsfolk had put into making Bath great

They reached Town Hall and saw people bustling in and out from the market. Even though it was approaching dusk, people were still busy selling their wares and buying goods.

They walk past the Church and Sajanzv glances at the cemetery. A tear comes to his eye as he sees some of the name plaques on the tombs. He remembers Elvira and Meda181 most of all, both of whom had a special place in his heart.... Sajanzv sighs and they move on

Gradually they reach Jane's home. "Are you ready, Davon?" Sajanzv smiles his lopsided grin and winks. "Well here we go..." and he knocks on the door
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Djcoolmec

Smiling, he follows Sajan, and views the town...

Nice... It is better than that colony i first saw at its creation... though...

The mayors should have been doing good job...

Arriving at the door of Sierra, DJ gets a nice smell...

Hoping for a nice meal inside, he wonders what the mayor looks like...

Gregarious

In for a couple days from the road, and then, right back on it. Salisbury again. This stretch of road was getting very familiar now. No trouble on any of his trips across. No trouble in recent memory really. But it was always better safe than sorry. His hands tensed and relaxed on his reins. The tack creaking in the early morning silence. The morning was cool and the dew held the dust of the road down. It was a pleasant enough morning for a ride.

It likely wasn't the best time to be away from Bath. To much work left unfinished. To may things to be organized, to many things to get started! But he had promised, and despite the scorn, Gregarious was a man of his word. He had been deeply hurt recently. But then duty would distract from the pain. He idly ran his thumb over the medallion recently welded to his breastplate.

Ellsbeth followed not far behind.

Wins

Arriving home after a couple of weeks wandering around, wins stops by the Ducky which was not busy at all on this day. Have the taverns died off since i was last home or is their something going on somewhere i dont know about wins thinks to himself

Leaving the Ducky wins heads for the market to take a look around.
He places some of his goods on there before going home to sleep for a couple of days and to reflect on the past couple of weeks he has had.

-fromENhan123

A messenger knocked on ArcaneJill he had a messenge for her and her husband.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

pnj

Sierra hurried along with the dinner preparations and Jill set the table. It had been a while since she had formal dinner guests over. She was not concerned about Sajan, as she knew him well...but this new man in town....she was not sure what to think of him. But he seemed interesting and it would be nice to get to know him better. Jill seemed a bit down cast since reading the letter and Sierra wondered to herself if Jill was thinking about Sparhawk...She wanted to ask her but then she thought bringing it up might make her more sad.

She dashed to the window and looked out to the road and spotted Sajan and Davon making their way to the house.

"Jill! They are here!"

Both of the women rushed to the bedroom to tidy their clothes and fix their hair before they heard a knock on the door.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are you doing today

I know...I know! It has been to long. I am sorry but I have been away on business. Some days, literally, it does not pay to be Lieutenant. I have been out patrolling most of this month.

Well, I've upheld the honour of Bath today. I was challenged to a duel. Nothing serious my pets, nothing to worry about. Twas just a wrestling match. I dare say much of what you have taught me came in handy this day. It was a tough fight, but I learned a lesson from my opponent as well. Never attack angry. You lose control. He would have spit me if we had been using weapons. Instead he gave me time to regain my control. It is a valuable lesson. One all young soldiers need to learn. Unfortunately most learn it as the lay dying on the battle field.

Do you like my new bauble? Gregarious shows a medallion welded to his breastplate over his heart. Seems Lady Ellsbeth was unhappy with my gift to her. Luckily my lesson from the wrestling match was well learned. I nearly threw this away. But it is Aristotlian and therefore not to be treated lightly. I had our armourer add it to my breastplate. I will keep it always as a reminder of many lessons learned.

Well I must off and look for gainful employment. The lines start to form in about an hour. So I must get something to eat and clean up. Then it is off to town hall.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Arcanejill

Jill listened to Sierra's confessions, then accepted the letter and read it over twice.

"I do not know this Doraemon, though I believe you've spoken of him once or twice before in telling me stories of Scotland. It appears he regards you as you do him. I assume you will have him when he comes petitioning for you?"

A quick nod and Sierra's creeping blush her only answer, she smiled.

"Then I congratulate you! It is wonderful to love and be loved, I know!"

Smiling, she did her best to conceal the hurt of lost love those words drew from her soul, and to simply be happy in Sierra's happiness and anticipation. She was genuinely happy for her dear friend.

Don't let your own past mar her future!

pnj

The two friends headed into the kitchen and began preparations for the evening meal and laughed and talked about their days.

"Jill, I haven't been completely honest with you. I know we have shared so much together. I feel like we are sisters, but I have kept something to myself that I wish to acquaint you with now. I kept it to myself because I did not know if anything would come of it. On my last trip to Scotland, when my brother was in trouble, I met up with a childhood friend. I have known him since I was a very little girl. He played with Troy and I often as we grew up...this last time I saw him, it was different. We did not see each other as only friends anymore. He has become a very handsome man...it hasn't been that long since I saw him last but he has grown so much! I was very pleased when he said he could accompany me back to England because he had family business to attend to. During the trip back we....."

She blushed a deep crimson and Jill gave her a knowing look.

"After he escourted me to Bath, he went on to a few other towns and I had not heard from him. I assumed he was busy or perhaps he had already went back to Scotland. My heart ached thinking our night together did not mean something to him. But today this letter came!"

Jill recognized it as the letter she had taken from the messenger that morning and left out for Sierra.

"Please read the letter and tell me what you think, my dear."

Sierra continued to work on the meal while Jill sat down and looked over the letter.

Arcanejill

Jill had stopped on her way home to talk with some of her fellow citizens and reassure them that yes, she was aware of the poor state of Bath's animal farms and that yes, meat would continue to appear on Bath's market. She sighed, as finally she turned onto the road of the house she shared with Sierra.

A mayor's work is never done!

She was surprised to see Sierra hurrying down the path toward her. Sierra's face turned to surprise and excitement as she recognized her roommate and quickened her pace. Meeting up, Sierra quickly outlined their evening plans.

"Guests? For dinner? Do we even have enough food in the house? You've been to market already? Then let us hurry home and start cooking! Thank goodness I left bread starter on the table!"

The two women walked home as the sun threatened to set, stopping only to drop their wraps as they made their way to the kitchen.

Sajanzv

Sajanzv walked into the living room, and saw Davon sipping on his wine. "Okay, Davon, I am ready. Shall we proceed ?"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

pnj

Sierra made her way to the market and picked up a few needed ingredients for dinner that evening. She hurried home, hoping Jill would be there. When she arrived she found the house was empty, but a letter had come while she was out. Jill had left it on the table for her. Sierra did not recognize the writing on the outside but the seal was very familiar. She openned the letter quickly and began to read:

Quote:

April 4, 1455

Dearest Sierra,

I wanted to apologize for not writing you sooner. My business here in England has taken up much of my time. I do not know what you are thinking of me right now. We have much history as friends, but after our trip back from Scotland, there is obviously much more between us now...There is a lot in my heart right now and I am traveling to Bath as you read this because I need to know what you are feeling. I will arrive in a few days time. Then I hope that we will be able to talk. Take care until then...

Doraemon

Sierra gasped after reading the letter. He was coming to see her! She dared not hope that he might truly care for her...the night they shared together on their travels from Scotland was magical and she had thought of it often. But he had gone silent and she assumed that he had not felt the same as her, but now she had reason to hope. She read the letter over again and stared at his signature for a few moments.

"Goodness, look at me sitting here daydreaming when there are guests on the way and no Jill to be found! I must go look for her!"

She grabbed a shall and went back out to the road in search of Jill. She lovingly tucked the letter into a pocket of her apron and smiled thinking of it's author.

Diannathedaring

Dianna happily took Greg's offered job to butcher a pig or two, but once she got there it only took one look at the pig sty, the knife, and the pigs to convince her that she wasn't going to wear her best clothes for this job. Before getting to work she jogged back home to put on her oldest but most serviceable rags.

Djcoolmec

He smiles... Drink a lot ?... I can still count how much i drank since i returned... Limitted...

Well... Yes, i shall go to that wine cellar and see

I am ready to leave as soon as you are.

Djcoolmec

DJ goes to the wine Cell and takes an old bottle...

He takes a piece of cloth and removes the dust on it, and removes the cork to smell it... seemed perfect... Red Wine was perfect... He turned and the maid arrived with a glass... he poured generous amount, and smelt it again... better bring some for sajan, if he'd wish to taste some...

He takes the second glass in the tray and pours an equal amount... he puts the bottle in the tray in the hands of the maid and they go back to the living room... he sits and takes his glass, getting the soft and weird taste, he smiles... it was his second red wine since he was back... it was so good.

There again, he thought of that lady, he had met her before coming here, but could not remember where... it was before his fall in illness... but where... he shook his head lightly, and drank slowly, waiting for Sajan. He was glad to be out... Staying inside remembered him so much of the days he was in York...

Djcoolmec

DJ looks at the fireplace...

Turning to Sajan as he comes back from escorting Sierra to the door, he asks politely...

Do you have anything strong here ? Some whiskey or Vodka ?
After which, if you are free, we could go for a tour on horse in the town... what say you dear cuz ?

Sajanzv

"DJ, I didnt know you drank a lot.... I am a simple man and I dont usually drink anything strong ... there is plenty of ale stocked in the pantry though... let me ask the maid to get you some. Or if you would want some wine, we have an adequate winecellar here."

"Tell you what, take a look around and see what you can find in the wine cellar and I will be back shortly. Let me just get ready for our ride and then dinner at Jane's"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Sajanzv

"Very well, Jane, I gladly accept your invitation to dinner tonight."
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Sajanzv

"Well I guess Jane answered your question, DJ."

As Jane got up to leave, Sajanzv escorted her to the door. "Thank you for showing Davon around, Jane. I will try to make it to dinner. Davon, how long will you be here in Bath"?
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Djcoolmec

Enough to meet this dinner, and the morning of tomorrow... then i shall be heading back... though not alone if my luck resides...

pnj

"Oh, that would be Jill."

Sierra smiled with a twinkle in her eye. She had not missed the look that passed between DJ and Jill outside of the tavern. She wondered to herselfwhat should happen if DJ were to stay a while in Bath...Her mind drifted to her brother Sparhawk. The whole situation confused her heart greatly. With Spar being her brother, she felt a natural loyalty towards him and loved him terribly...but Jill was her best friend and had become as close as a sister....she wanted them both to be happy and was only sorry that they could not do this together.

Sajan and Davon obviously had much to speak of, and Sierra began to feel she were encroaching on family time.

"Gentlemen, I fear I must take my leave. I have a few things to attend to. Sajan, it was lovely to see you as always. I know Rosa is currently away so I wanted to invite both of you over for dinner. DJ, you will then be able to meet our illustrious mayor, as she is my roommate at present. If tonight or tomorrow night would fit into your schedules, it would please me greatly to have you over as my guests. What do you say?"

Djcoolmec

DJ smiles, and replies...

Many have been astonished to see me back, and myself am surprised too... I had fallen terribly ill hearing the death of Ellie, my sister in law, and had been taken to the Conisbrough Castle, in the York, of course, with permission of Duchess Melora, for it is her land as you know well... What happened there is still mysterious... i was supposed, as they say, to cure in 8 months, and it took only 2 and a half...

I came back, and it was so sudden, that i noticed some strange behaviours... and then everything came back to normal... but i wanted to meet over my friends... and cousins...

He adds...

Who is the current mayor here anyways, bro ? i feel there is a current good gestion of the town when i did a tour...

Sajanzv

Sajanzv coughed a bit as Davon kept chattering away about the beautiful ladies in Bath, his throat certainly felt the need for some hot liquid. He was relieved when the maid arrived with tea.

He smiled as he listened to Davon and sipped his tea. He was feeling much better with the hot warmth in his throat and belly.

"So tell me, DJ, where were you all this while? I am astonished quite frankly to see you, because I hadnt heard from you in a long while. Tell me more, brother..."
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Djcoolmec

He waited for some seconds with lady Jane at his side... Then Someone opened the door and called his name... it was Sajan... He was happy to meet him after this long time...

Greetings dear old bro ! ... He hugs Sajan, and follows him inside by the fire place together with Jane... but that lady whom he had seen earlier was in his mind again... He was thinking about her... well... he said to himself... my return is so fresh yet i am looking at ladies already ? ...

Attract Ladies ? since when was i a magnet ? They get charmed, and follow me

... no, i did not charm her, i went in tavern to ask for you and she kindly accepted to be my guide... Nevertheless... i did notice someone earlier... but... well...

Djcoolmec

Sierrajane wrote:

"Then let us be on our way, Sir."

She led him through the town, while pointing out places of interest. They arrived a few moments later on the doorstep of Rosalynn and Sajan's. Sierra knocked on the door and she and the new visitor awaited a response.

Davon Follows her and smiles as they reach Sajan's house...

Sajanzv

Sajanzv was busy letters in his study. He was slowly recuperating from his week long illness and he was felt good... the air was slowly getting warmer, spring was indeed approaching...

Rosalynn had left with the children to the Manor 3 days back. He had assured her that he will be fine, that she shouldnt worry about him, and that by the time she came back, he would be as healthy as ever. The children had cried a lot when they were about to leave, and Sajanzv missed them both. Tanvir was turning out to be like him, with an air of seriousness around him. Rhoswen meanwhile was as beautiful as the morning sun, warming the hearts of everyone who met her. Sajanzv felt love swelling in his heart as he thought more about his twins. He hoped they would behave while they were with their aunt Bron and while Rosalynn went to the Castle to meet Aunt Melora. He wished he was with her at this moment, if only to glance at her face and drown in her beautiful eyes and sweet smile.

Sighing, Sajanzv continued to pour over his correspondence. A lot of messages awaited him, mostly about trade and the affairs of state of Somerset. Somerset was indeed doing exceedingly well, and he felt proud of all her accomplishments. As he was preparing answers for a particular correspondence, he hears a knock on the door. Thinking it was Ellsbeth his sister, he gingerly gets up and walks to the door. He then remembers that Ells had gone to Salisbury for a visit.

Wondering who would be at the door, he quietly opens the door and his face dissolves into astonishment and then a huge smile. He quickly calls out "Davin" and hugs somebody whom he hadnt seen for a long time.. "Come in, come in..." He sees Jane and laughs, "Ah, you still attract the ladies wherever you go, my cousin. Come in, Jane. I hope this notorious rogue hasnt totally charmed you out of your wits yet." With that, he invited them to sit besides him near the fireplace, and called on the maid to prepare some tea for his visitors.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

pnj

-fromENDarell

During a long time Darell didn't leave his farm ! He went just to the SAS meeting, and nothing else ! His cows didn't grow well and the money didn't enter into his pockets ! But now, the light days are finished ! The luck is coming back to Darell ! In addition, he is preparing a new project, something very important ! This evening, Darell is speaking with Marguerite his cow about this project ! And both are smiling a lot ! Again a good day spent !

Djcoolmec

DJ feels odd to be known already by a lady in Bath... (Tweetygirl) and nods in thanks for her welcome, and smiles at lady Sierra.

Looking at Sierra, he remembers the lady he had seen while coming to the tavern... she had lovely eyes and looked at him with an interest... he shook his head to get back to life and talk to Sierra.

I dont know yet where i will stay, and will do better book a room in this Inn... but i shall meet Sajan first, for this is why i came here... I can also go back faster than i came... Legolas is an incredible horse with inimaginable speed, and can do days worth of travel in some hours...

I will follow you to there rightaway mylady Sierra...

ellsbeth

The Early Spring morning sunrise had begun to color the skies over Bath in a palette of pastels on soft blue and Ells was wrapped in a quilt curled on the old well worn rocker that she had dragged the cottage doorway.

Knees drawn up and her chin resting on them as her sparkling sapphire eyes were fixed on the medal and chain she turned over and over in her hand...the first rays of the sun glinting off the precious emeralds inlaid therein. Her fingers lovingly caressing the stones...her mind still in Salisbury.The Priest there had left her with as many questions as she came with and fewer answers than she had hoped to leave with.

and Greg presenting her with the treasure she held in her hands left her wondering at the gesture. She knew what she had seen in his eyes. She was not at all unsure of that. She wondered if this had been his way of absolving himself. He gave her the medal to assure himself he wanted what Jah's path for her was and not what he assumed was his own selfish desires.

Ah Greg

Ells spoke out loud to the quiet of the forest edge...

Dear sweet Greg who would deny your own heart because your capacity for love of another allows you to be selfless...Ahh but I WILL save you from yourself. You cannot deny fate neither can I. We can only watch it unravel in it's own time and way.

Her thoughts wander as she tucks the medal back into her bodice

Cannot touch, cannot hold, cannot be together
Cannot love, cannot kiss, cannot love each other
Must be strong and and hide it so
Cannot say what our hearts must know

How can I not love you
What do I tell my heart
When do I not want you here in my arms
How do I not miss you when you are gone

Cannot dream, cannot share sweet and tender moments
Cannot feel how we feel, must pretend its over
Must be brave and we must go on, must not say
What weve known all along

How can I not love you

Arcanejill

Walking back to the house Sierra had been kind enough to open to her, Jill heard a horse behind her. She turned to look and watched a white horse with a young man she didn't know head toward the center of town. His chiseled features had an air of fatigue, as if he'd been traveling for a while. But as he turned to look at the town he was riding through and the people walking along, she noted a small smile and a gleam in his eye. She found herself blushing after he'd past.

Oh my! He looks... Well it's good to know I can notice men again, I guess! She laughed at herself and continued walking.

The wounds were still fresh from her failed marriage. But she had dear friends, a warm house, and a bit of laughter in her life to assuage the feelings of guilt and worry. Slowly, slowly, she would heal.

-fromENSparhawk21

I didn't come out from my house for some time. I had cleaned up my house during that time and finally went outside. I breathed in the fresh air letting it into my lungs. I had then found out that I had become Captain in the county army. Now I had to get life rolling. Since Greg, one of my Lts. lived next door I went over there to talk to him about military things. I knocked on the door and waited.

Djcoolmec

Far Away... Davon was getting bored at the Phoenix family castle and was wondering how his friends were and he would be glad to meet them after 3 months of illness... Retreated in Yorkshire...

He Takes his White horse, Legolas, and sets out on a fast journey, and arrives in Bath some hours later... Legolas was such a fast horse...

In a distant sight, a White horse is seen speeding down the valley towareds the Town... DJ was thiking of visiting dear Old Sajan... and cousin Rosalynn... According to his last memories, they lived in Bath... He arrives in town and notices some eyes on him... He smiles and proceeds to a tavern... There was a Sign Board above the entrance... The Rubber Ducky... thinking from where that name was... He leaves legolas at the horse stand and enters...

He approaches a lady... She was beautiful, and seemed friendly... She notices him, and he bows gently.

Greetings Mylady.
I am Don Davon James of The Phoenix, Baron Of Warwick, and i just arrived in... in the Town of Bath.
I am looking for a Friend of mine, Sajan... He was the mayor here when i last saw him... And his wife, Rosalynn... If you know them, could you tell me where i can meet them ?

But firstly, may i have a seat and order a drink, if you permit me, mylady ?

Tweetygirl

welcome to bath sir dj hope u enjoy your stay here

pnj

Sierra blushed and smiled at this kind gentleman whom she had never seen in Bath. She sat down beside him and together they shared a drink.

"Aye, I know dear Rosalynn and Sajan. If you wish, I would gladly escourt you to their home. It is not far from here."

DJ smiled in appreciation and takes her hand and presses it to his lips.
"That would be most kind of you, m'lady. May I inquire as to the name of whom I am to be grateful?"

She laughs softly realizing she had yet to introduce herself.

"Oh how rude of me! I am Sierrajane Rose Radcliff. I have lived her for some time and would be pleased to show you around town while you are here. Will you be staying with Rosalynn and Sajan?"

Gregarious

Posted from Salisbury:

Ellsbeth had her nose in the books all day. It had been a long ride from Bath and they had intended to continue to Lewes but she has discovered so many books in the Salisbury University. Gregarious would have to bid fair well. Ellsbeth could remain, but Gregarious' duty demanded he leave Salisbury today. He had delayed as long as he could.

"Ellsbeth come with me. Let's take a quick walk through town before I must leave. I've had no time to explore this town."

Ellsbeth didn't want to leave her books. So many books. But a bit of fresh air couldn't hurt. Salisbury was a beautiful city. It's market full for so early in spring, many taverns to explore and towns people to meet. Finally though they arrived at the church.

Father this is Ellsbeth, Deaconess of Bath, sworn to Jah. Could you speak to her of your experiences serving your parish and Jah as she is new to her post.

With that Gregarious kisses Ellsbeths hand, presented her with an Aristotlian Medallion he had had Sajanzv make set with emeralds at the circumference and a jewel cut and set to seem orange as the centrepiece. He departed to join his escort party.

ellsbeth

Ells and Greg did a great deal of not meeting the others eyes as they saddled up and waited for their travelling companions. Soon the party was gathered and after a round of greetings the Horses began down the dusty road toward Salisbury.

Ells held Thunder back choosing to linger a short distance behind the others, catching bits and pieces of their conversation over the sound of the horses hooves on the light wind that was blowing.

Soon the rythmic motion of Thunder beneath her and the sight of Greg just ahead...so close and yet so very far.....had lulled Ells into a sort of daydream....she wondered if indeed he was thinking the same thoughts that swirled about in her head....haunting and tempting and wringing her very soul....

The Sun shone brightly as they moved onward....warm on her back like a lovers embrace....she found herself whispering..

love me....but dont tell me so...not yet...

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gUEP_7Ao3UQ

-fromENbriaraine

Briaraine lay in her warm bed sleeping soundly, dreaming of springtime wild flower fields in Scottland. The sun slowly crept into the sky waking her rooster which started to crow. Briaraine rolled over in bed covering her head with a pillow vowing to have that rooster for dinner.
When the rooster persisted she decided to get out of bed for an early start. She looked out the window at the rising sun peeking through the trees and thought of her new friends leaving for their journies. "I hope they fare well on their travels", she thought.
Pondering the wonderful times shes had at the taverns talking and joking with Winsalot and Gregarious and Rosalynn, Briaraine threw a few logs on the fire and filled her kettle with water for tea. She sliced a loaf of bread, poured a cup of tea and sat down in her chair by the fire. She glanced out the window and wondered if she would recieve any letters from Winsalot while he went about on his journey.
"I have had enough of journies for now," she thought, "I want to enjoy my new home for a while before I go wander off into the wide blue yonder again."
Briaraine put her cup and saucer away and got dressed for another day in the mines. Working in the mines was an arduos task, but soon Briaraine would own sheep and wouldnt have to work the mines everyday. She thought of the fluffy sheep and the wool they'd bring. "Soon I'll have fancy clothes. Who knows, maybe by the time everyone comes back I'll be a grand Lady" she thought while she put on her boots.
As she walked out the door she looked of into the distance and again thought about how she missed her friends already. "Farewell friends. May your horses be swift and your swords mighty, and may you return safely to bath once more."

ellsbeth

Ells woke after a fitful nights rest before the sun had even begun to steal the night from the Moon's reign.

She slipped out of bed and stirred the embers dying on the hearth, coaxing a bit of flame to rise and stoking the small fire to escape the chill of the still as yet very cool mornings of Spring. She stood at the window of her cottage and looked out...the long white chemise billowing around her frame and as she began to unbraid her long unruly hair.

Her mind was was made up but stil she wondered if he would accept her decision. If he would discover her plan and try to prevent her from carrying it out. If in the end either he or she would be the same after all was said and done.

Ells tore her mind from the thoughts that were swirling and got a mug of the now warm cider from the pot over the fire and went to dress. Today she rode for Wiltshire and she wanted an early start.

She saw Seamus coming up the path to tend the animals in the stable and she grabbed her cloak to slip over her chemise to ask him once more to keep an out as she would be gone no dount for a few days time.

Seamus regarded her with a knowing smile and she could not resist but to reach up and hug her dear old friend and leave a soft Kiss on his grizzled beard before dashing back into the now warm cottage and hurriedly packing and dressing......................................

Ells at last left the cottage, packs in hand and found Thunder saddled and waiting thanks to kind ole Seamus. She mounted the great beast and with a gentle whisper against his ear they were off. First stop the SAS office to see if she might find someone heading out on patrol going her way that she might join for the journey.............................

The lass with curls of fire and flame entered the office and strode to the board for the patrol postsings and her heart jumped as she saw Greg's name there headed her way escorting a pair of ladies enroute to and through Wiltshire. Ells stood for a moment biting her lip, it was dangerous to join them and have Greg prying into her business yet more dangerous these days to travel alone.

Ells with a shaky hand entered her own name upon the list and went to inquire as to the hour of departure. Wondering if Greg would be as surprised to see her in his group as she was surprised to find herself travelling with the very Man she was trying to escape...... for the moment.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are you doing today

I will be leaving on escort duty for an extended time. I'm afraid I may not be here for a while. I have three lovely ladies to escort safe and sound to new homes or new opportunities.

Ellsbeth is coming along. We will be stopping at may churches along the way and talking with the priests in each I assure you. I have the strangest feeling. Something is afoot I can sense it.

Seems Spar has punched himself out. It has been quiet for a time now. I will stop by and make sure he hasn't done anything to rash.

We inducted our new recruits today and elevated a few new corporals. The SAS is coming along nicely. I think we have built something all Bath can be proud of.

Well time to saddle up and make sure we are all set for the trip. It should be interesting. This will be by far the longest I have been away from Bath since Scotland. We will be picking up Wins and Nor on the way. I hope I still recognize the place when I get back. I am sure you will still be here to greet me though so it will be a happy homecoming no matter.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn paces the floor restlessly. Saj being away tending business that needs tending, has left her with much free-time on her hands, more than she is used to. She's battle-weary in trying to get anything accomplished and it's become very obvious that her CoA update will not be forthcoming anytime soon and they are delighting in the stalling. The corruption grows daily and things are happening that should not be and seems to have spread to her own family. Sajanzv's family is the only safe haven she knows of.

Leaving a note on the table so Saj knows where she and Tanvir and Rhoswen have gone, but hoping to come across him along the way, Rosalynn packs up the twins and their gear and leaves Bath and heads for the Halliwell Manor. Her birth family has chosen to acknowledge a farce and she wants no part of it or them.

-fromENSparhawk21

When I came from another long trip thanks to the military groups. I went inside and saw no Jill around. I got some food and sat down. Then I noticed a note and my wife's wedding ring. Before I could even think or do anything my eyes filled up with tears. My hands started to tremble violently I went to pick up the note but couldn't. I stood up and started thrashing everything near me putting holes in the walls and throwing plates out the window yelling the whole time. I was wondering why she left me like this without telling me in person instead of through a letter. I didn't sleep the whole night.

Gregarious

Thunder rolled out side. Not only in the sky but from the house next door. Gregarious awakes with a start. Sweat pouring from his body. The nightmare was still clear. The church a blaze and at his hand. Father Xiax run through on the front steps his eyes still accusing. Heretic still on his his lips and ringing in Gregarious' ears.

And now here Sparhawk's marriage in ruins, his friend in despair and tearing his house apart. Thunder in heaven and earth. something was very wrong.

She wouldn't? She can't?

-fromENheeyudong

Thus begins the story of the destruction of Bath?

-fromENSparhawk21

I kept on trashing and smashing holes in the wall of my house for another hour and then sat down on a chair. I stared off into space, wondering how with tears still in my eyes. My mouth wide open just thinking trying to keep myself calm. My hands would shake every once in a while but I would stay there staring off into space.

Wins

After selling his field and tying up some lose ends wins begins his travels and heads off in the direction of Salisbury.

pnj

After a long journey of escorts and the uncertainty of war, Noresor finally heads back home. Having taken a few day's rest in Oxford, he travels onward to Marlborough. He wonders what has happened in his absence at Bath, and hopes that he will be able to sit on the House of Commons when he returns... and eventually the House of Lords.

-fromENheeyudong

Yudong looks at the gold on the floor and smiles. After a few weeks of hard work, he is finally able to repay his loan! Smiling, he picks up 200p and heads down to the Bath Loan Office.

ellsbeth

Ells left the church and her first instinct was to ride as hard and as fast as she could to Greg's house to tell him what happened at the Church when he left her there. But as she sat there upon Thunder with tearstained cheeks in late afternoon sun she knew she could not tell him...not yet.
Greg would try to stop her, that was his nature. He would not allow her to make such a change with his blessing on his behalf. No Ells knew Home was where she needed to head this day.

That battle was for another day. She would meet with Father Apopcas first and speak to him and when the time was right and it was too late to change course, THEN she would speak to Greg...then he could not stop her. She would circumvent his selflessness that she knew he would claim for her sake.

Ells dug her heels into Thunder and crossed once more the Meadow she and Greg had crossed together but a few hours before. His scent still lingering on her gown and hair, she closed her eyes knowing Thunder knew his way home and she let the wind caress her as they flew homeward...her mind a million miles away.

She felt alive again...bursting inside...but knowing for now her lips are sealed. She knows in the recesses of her soul that he knows...but not from her lips. So for now she must as ever before be content to come to him only in her dreams.

The woods fly past in a blur...and Ells is home...at last.

Destiny had set her course...

Gregarious

Gregarious slips the still warm cake onto the window sill of Jill's new room as he passes on his way to Heeyudong's to pick veggies.

Arcanejill

Jill stepped into her room to retrieve her sewing, planning on a quiet day with Sierra until she had to go to her office.

She found the cat with his paws on the windowsill, trying to get at something. She raised the sash to find...

A cake? It smells wonderful! But who...?

Looking out the window, she saw no one in sight. She shook her head and picked up her sewing awkwardly with her other hand, then headed to the living room, Luke at her heels.

"Sierra dear, you might want to make some tea.."

Sierra looked at her quizzically, then laughed as she noticed the cake.

"I think we'll have magic cake for breakfast," Jill grinned and told her about its mysterious appearance.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how you doing today

I am sorry, I have been remiss of late. We have been very busy in the Somerset Armed Service. Or numbers swell, new recruit after new recruit. Spar left a mountain of paper, I don't think he has the slightest idea how to file.

Training has been a nightmare, but now with the corporals in place we might be ready to get under way properly. At least we now have a semblance of order. I should get Father Xiax to say a sermon Sunday before the promotions and inductions are begun.

Jill is staying with Sierra. I'm not sure what happened but it odes not look good to me.

Ellebeth is home.

We had a visitor in the tavern a lady Elizabetha, a most charming woman. Refined and a charming wit.

Well it seems my cake is done. I will deliver it and then its off to find a proper job. Perhaps Heeyudong is hiring today, vegetable picking is an ice soothing days work.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

pnj

*Smile*

Ah, this is very sweet of you Sierrajane. Penguin knows the three of you (Luke too) are going to get along famously. It makes Penguin very happy to see friends leaning on one another in hard times.

The Ethics of Nicomac wrote:

"Friendship is what is most necessary for living, because without friends, no one would choose to live, had he all the goods in the world. And in poverty, as in any other misfortune, Men believe that friends are the only sanctuary. Friendship is, moreover, a saviour for young people, to protect them from error; for old men, to ensure care and to compensate for their lack of activity due to weakness; finally, for those who are the prime of life, to encourage noble actions, because we are therefore more capable in thinking and acting.”

*Splash Splash*

pnj

"Jill?"

She stopped a moment as she saw the sad far away look on her friend's face. She set down the basin she had brought and gave Jill a hug.
"I know it is a small room but it does have a beautiful view. And my dear cat Luke loves basking in the sunshine in here in the mornings...I hope you don't mind cats."

Jill picked up Luke and snuggled him against her face.

"Mind this cute ball of fur? Not in the least!"

Luke purred loudly and the two friends giggled as they took turns scratching his head.

"Sierra, I hope this isn't putting you out in any way...I am looking into other arrangements. I just couldn't stay back at the house any longer."

"Don't be silly! I am grateful for the company! You may stay as long as you like, dear. I think we will have a lot of fun together."

Jill smiled, but there were tears glistening in her eyes.

"Thanks...I think that is just what I need right now!"

pnj

*Sob Sob*

This is sad news indeed, Jill. I'm terribly sorry for your sadness.

*Sob Sob*

Arcanejill

Jill looked around the little room. The small bed was spread with fresh linen, a lively tapestry hung on the wall, and there was a small vase of dried flowers set on the bureau. Jill wistfully picked up a flower and held it to her nose, wishing for some remaining scent of summer past. Spring was coming though, and with it fresh flowers would bloom and new times spanned unknown ahead.

A knock at the door interrupted her thoughts, and she smiled as Sierra entered the room with an ewer and basin.

Arcanejill

The continued absences of her husband ate at Jill, and she tried to drown her misgivings in long hours shuffling papers and talking trade. Late nights of tea and laughter with her dear friend Sierra also helped to ease the loneliness, but she still always ended up in that big house alone. For two days now she could not sleep, wrestling with her thoughts.

I married for love and happiness. I still love… but I’m not happy. And I haven’t been happy for some time. My dreams are coming back strongly again… Something needs to change or I will go mad.

Tonight she was awake again, and alone. Finally mustering her internal fortitude, she accepted the decision that she knew for some time deep down she was going to make.

By the time Sparhawk came home, a note was on the table along with her wedding ring. And she was gone.

-fromENDarell

What a great day for Darell, today ! He was promoted Corporal of the 3rd Squad in the SAS ! This evening, he spoke a lot with Marguerite, trying to explain her what are his new responsabilities !
Now, he is dreaming under the stars !
Again a good day spent !

Tweetygirl

wow what a time to get sick, tweety mused to herself. she was sitting at home, feeling sick and down under the weather, i have to be going to my friend's wedding and i had to get sick, life in bath was continuing good, she was getting more and more friends everyday and her family was wonderful, i dont think im missing anything she thought, or am i?.

im too sick to be thinking about this now

she thought to herself, as she looked out her window, wondering what was going in in her town.

pnj

Sierra sat in fron of the fire with a letter in her hand. She sighed and set it down and stared into the flames. Her cousin Willie had finally written back and was unable to travel with her to Scotland at this time. He had apologized for not writing back sooner but with his abrupt marriage to Lady Avena, he had been quite preoccupied.

It was too bad the wedding had been so sudden. She would have liked to be there. It was always good to see family. Only Sparhawk lived in the same town as she, and lately he had not been around much at all. She had thought to take some time to visit relatives, but it never seemed to be a good time. She did not want to travel alone either...sigh, and then there was this business of a christening in Scotland she really should get to.

The town needed supplies for the upcoming war. She had been turning out a shield every day lately. It was good to help the town. She liked feeling needed and useful. There were so many citizens to arm and protect.

Her eyes started to become heavy and she yawned. She got up from her chair and slowly walked to the wash basin and splashed water on her face and dried it with the cloth nearby. She climbed into bed, blew out the candle on her table, and snuggled under the covers. In a moment, she was asleep.

Gregarious

Gregarious tried to catch his breath. Thunder was a magnificent animal, powerful and swift. It had been a long time since he could just let go and fly. The wind, the sun, the ground flashing past, he had not been so exhilarated since Jah knows when. Just riding for the pure pleasure. No paper work, no orders to be filled, no recruits to be assigned. For a moment it was just himself, the horse and the lady in front of him flying cross the glade.

Now the church is before them. The dash across the glade was over. The spell broken.

Well m'lady twas a pure pleasure this day. Will you be entering the church? I will be leaving my tithe and a quick prayer then I must head back to see how the training is going.

Thoughts spun in his head. Things he could not make sense of or control. He could not meet her eye but turned, offering her a hand to escort her to the church doors.

( to be continued in the Church thread)

Gregarious

Ah m'lady, that is an enticing invitation.

Where will the path lead? You would be amazed where you can end up, and all it takes is to put one foot in front of the other. I have found myself in the most interesting, the most fearsome, the most beautiful places without having consciously set out to find them.

I have been on paths in the deep woods that are dark and gloomy. They seem to offer nothing to entice you on, but just as they appear to come to and end, you turn a corner and glorious new vistas are presented. Enticing the senses and driving you on with a renewed lust for travel.

I have been on roads like the Romans built that appear to go on forever with no turns no corners no way to go but straight ahead. But every once in a while you come to a cross road that you could not see, hidden behind a hill or nestled by a copse of trees. The cross road offers a new and unexpected direction to travel. Down these roads have been some of my fondest adventures.

And the roads not yet travelled? I have seen roads high in the Pennines piercing the mountains, penetrating to unknown valleys. The thought of travelling them haunts me still. Some day perhaps, but for now they are out of reach. But I know there are routes to them. It is just a matter of time and searching for them.

Some day perhaps we attain our hearts desire. Don't you think m'lady?

-fromENSparhawk21

I laughed a little afterwards. I then smiled at her. I came with an idea and gave her a evil grin.

Do ya want ta take a bath with me darlin or should I take one by meself?

Arcanejill

"After I've been left alone all this time, you think I want to let you do anything alone?" She grinned back.

"I'm so glad you're home love."

ellsbeth

Ells listens with a wistful smile as Greg leads Thunder beneath her and fills her ears with stories of places fierce and beautiful while at the same time filling her heart with hope that he too understands how life at times presents an unexpected and unsearched pathway in one's own backyard.

Yes M'Lord I do understand of your travels and I do understand how so often the thing we search the farthest ends of Jah's earth for lie in our very own backyard. How we seem to not notice them there. How suddenly one day for one brief moment in time if we are truly lucky enough to have our eyes opened to it that we walk out and find the opening to such a pathway there.

It is a path one never expected to step out and disover one day...but magically as if hidden by the faeries of the glade such paths do perhaps once in a lifetime appear. They appear only briefly and if you are not careful the opportunity to view them disappears as quickly and as quietly as it comes. You find yourself looking at the opening to the path as if it were a mirage.

You rub your eyes and wonder at your own sanity for a moment Beliving that such a Path was not there but Yesterday and could not possibly have happened overnight. You bite your lip and wonder should you trust that lil voice inside you that urges you to take that first step onto the path, and If you are truly brave you follow your heart and take the first breathless step into the unknown....

Ells voice wanders off....and she blushes softly...

I beg your forgiveness M'Lord for rambling on....twas the silly prattle of a female.

She looks down from her perch upon Thunder as Greg's eyes meet hers and she knows in that glance he Does understand...and that he too stands there with her on the precipice of the unknown.

Ellsbeth looks up to see the woods have given way to the meadow and just beyond on the horizon she can see the church. The dark hush of the woods opens into the bright afternoon light of a Spring day.

Ells shakes her fiery curls loose and the sun provides a shower of golden sparks as she moves on Thunder to rearrange herself in the saddle so she is no longer side saddle. She finds herself smiling brightly at the open meadow and leans down to ask Greg to Join her upon Thunder...

Come M'Lord...there is room for two....Let us ride!!

Greg looks up at Ells with that look he has bestowed upon her since day one when she announces some wild tangent she is off on at the moment and then he too laughs and she finds him straddling Thunder behind her in the saddle and his laughter rings in her ears as she leans so slightly into his chest behind her as she feels him dig his heels into Thunders flanks beneath them.

for the brief time it took to cross that meadow...almost flying...wind in their hair...sun upon their backs....the world was a perfect place.

-fromENDarell

One week ago, it was Darell's promotion ceremony ! He was promoted as Pikeman ! What a great moment ! Darell remembers when he entered SAS a little more than one month ago ! In that time, he was shy and not very sure of himself, of how he wanted to manage his life ! It was like that, that one morning he decided to enroll in the SAS ! Now he is Pikeman, and serves as well as he can the SAS ! He knows that one day, the war will come in England, and he will have to battle under the flag of SAS !
For today, he is coming back from job, he cut wood all the day long and is very tired ! He will speak a little with Marguerite and after he will go to sleep in his field ! The night is so light and so nice, that he wants to look at the stars ! Again a good day spent !

ellsbeth

Ells is ripped from the comfortable silence of her reverie in his presence by the sound of his voice soft against her ear once more. She smiled wistfully for the moment that had just passed between them.

Her eyes met his as he spoke for a brief moment before she looked away once more. Her heart inside her chest beat frantically but it would of course not do to let him see the flush of her cheeks or the longing in her eyes.

She nodded her agreement to his gentle reminder that time was passing and they needed to be on their way home....it was her turn to shield stony eyes from his penetrating gaze when he mentioned the Church.
She drew in a sharp breath at his suggestion, torn deeply in her heart of hearts. How could she deal with the two at once. The Church and the Man who had made her doubt her devotion to it.
Ells turned to busy herself with Thunder as she wrestled with the idea of being in both their presence at once. She pretended to have not heard Greg's invitation as she fiddled with the leather straps. She was certain Father Xiax was gone for the day so at last she turned to consent to accompany him to the Church.

One thing was certain. She did need peace...and while she was not convinced this time that Church was where she could find that elusive feeling, although for that fleeting magical moment there in the woods she had almost grasped it. Ells did know she had answers to seek and that the Church was the best place to begin that journey.

She turned to find Greg standing over her waiting to help her up onto Thunder and she found herself biting her lip as she drew a breath and reached up in silence to touch his cheek once more, her eyes claiming his, hoping he can see all the things she cannot yet say, cannot allow herself to feel. Ells lowers her eyes and pulls her hand down, swallows and extends it to Greg to be lifted on to the waiting Thunder. She finds herself almost laughing as he tears her mind from her inner struggle by Lifting her at the waist and undecorously plopping her into the saddle.

She makes a half hearted protest as she sees the old twinkle back in his eye...and tosses him the reigns to lead the ebony beast she sits astride.

Ells tosses her fiery curls and with a mischevious chuckle she speaks...

Lead On M'Lord....Lead On whereever the Path leads.......

Wins

wins wants to go on the road again but is waiting for his field to sell.

He has only touched it once since he arrived back in Bath almost a week ago and only to get his last harvest. It has been sitting there untouched since and he knows if it dosnt sell very soon he will take it off the market and prepare for another harvest, He isnt interested in doing that just yet so he will wait another couple of days and see what happens

-fromENheeyudong

So many people want to leave Bath? Looks like the golden age of our town is over... I sat thinking as I saw the long list of land for sale. Of late, less and less people I have seen in Bath, and I too, am considering a move elsewhere... Perhaps to a new land. Adventure beckons!

-fromENSparhawk21

As I came through the door I looked both ways to see if she was nearby by. She wasn't so I went to the living room area where she usually did some of her work. I saw her and gave her a big smile. I stood there as she looked stunned for some reason.

Well I know I ain't the prettiest thing in the bunch but ye married me darlin.

Arcanejill

"OH! I certainly did!" Jill jumped into her husband's arms and met his lips with hers.

"I missed you love," she said when they finally broke.

Gregarious

Twists upon turns, the world was upside down. Ellsbeth, the national treasure of Bath had missed lowly Gregarious? A thought to hard to believe. This lady danced in other, higher circles. Gregarious softly clears his throat.

It is good to have you home Ellsbeth. Your letter gave me pause when you left, but I had to trust in your judgement and the grace of Jah. You're back now safe and sound. That is all I asked for. I am content.

My, but it is getting late. We should get you back home or would you prefer to go to the church first? I have a prayer of thanks to give and a little silver to leave.

She had missed him? But she was now of the church. So even if she meant more than she missed him.....no. You are deluding yourself sir. She is mearly tending to her flock, nothing more. She is a compassionate soul. She is wondrous. She is of the church.

Come gather your horse I will clean up and we might be on our way.

For s shining moment there had been something there. Now his heart sank and reality set in. His eyes seemed to turn steely grey as he turned from her.

-fromENDarell

Today is shopping's day for Darell ! This morning when walking in the streets of Bath, he stopped in front of the weaver's shop ! What a beautiful trousers ! In addition green, the best colour of Darell ! He was not able to resist and he entered in order to buy it ! He bought also shoes !
Now, Darell is coming back home and he will show his new clothes to Marguerite ! For sure she will like the green trousers !
After he will go to bed and have sweet dreams ! Again a good day spent !

-fromENSparhawk21

I ride back into town heading straight to my house tired of seeing stupid family members. I couldn't wait to get back into my own house. I thought to myself that I needed a good cold beer. Yes a good nice lovely bubbling beer. I pass by the market which seemed nothing had changed, but still looked fun all in all. Pass by a couple houses and seeing Greg's house and my house in the distance. OOOOO house yes house. Going to go to the tavern tonight yes. I got to the front of my house and didn't see Greg at all. He wasn't talking to his pigs which surpised me. I tied up my horse and stepped up the stairs to the house stomping loudly so Jill could hear me come in....

Arcanejill

Jill looked up from her mending, which she was getting quite tired of. Someone with heavy steps was coming up the stairs to the door. She wished Spar was here to answer the door, in case it was someone coming to try and coerce her into making town policy to his/her advantage again. Her heart jumped into her throat as the visitor did not knock, simply started to open the door. Either it was a very angry citizen or it was her very own husband home at last - a happening almost too much to hope for!

ellsbeth

Ells smiles gently and a wistful look crosses her eyes as Greg reminisces about days past in Bath...the tavern nights...those who have moved on beyond the confines of the town...fond fond memories...

She tilts her head and looks deeply in his eyes even as he brushes aside his previous shared pain....the fond memories are not enough to chase away the horrific memories he has...not alone....

She cant help but chuckle as he mentions a wench in the taverns...oh the long road she has travelled since her arrival in Bath....

her cheeks pinken and her eyes soften as he expresses he has missed her....

Sapphire eyes warm as He places her hand on his forhead....she reaches with her other to touch his grizzled cheek gently....

I missed you too...I was afraid we were but destined to miss one another in this life......perhaps Jah has other plans after all.....twas all but impossible to call you friend when thou knew as well as I over time the seed of friendship had blossomed into more...in silence..in the dark...both denying....

her voice trails off....as her hand falls from his cheek to the folds of her skirts....a stray chestnut curl falls across her cheek as she treasures a moment she never dared even dream of....

Gregarious

Gregarious eyes refocus and his countenance softens visible at Ellsbeth's touch.

Ahh, the mulling of an old woman. Disregard that Ells. I am fine really.

Gregarious gives Ellsbeth's hand a quick squeeze to reassure.

Jah willing everything will be for the best. I wish we had a confessor in town though. Perhaps that would easy my mind on one point at least. Or a good wench in the taverns at night. That might easy my mind as well.

Gregarious winks and smiles at Ellsbeth.

I came to a realization while you were gone. I miss the Soldiers Tavern, I miss the old crowd, I miss the conversation and the games, the jokes and tricks. I miss Lady Nemesis and BFP, Varnifane and Lords I miss Meda. But most of all while you were away.

I missed you Ellsbeth.

Gregarious lifts Ellsbeth's hand to his lips and kisses it lightly. Then taking her hand in both his he leans his head forward and holds her hand to his forehead closing his eyes.

ellsbeth

Ells finds herself drawn into his tale...she smiles warmly as she notes the proud look in his eyes as he shares his promotions in the SAS and his work as a Marshall. She always knew he would advance quickly as he had the wit and the intelligence to become more than perhaps he himself even believed.

A quizzical look furrowed her brow as she noted the change in facial expression as he continued speaking. She had never seen such a cold look in his eyes before and she felt chilled to the soul as she realized the toll that having to take another man's life had taken on the once carefree vivacious man she had known. She lowered her eyes as it was almost too painful to stare into his as he continued to share.

She smiled softly as he relayed his Baptismal experience and took some comfort from learning Jah was of some solace to him at the very least.

At last he finished sharing the frustrations and pain he had pent up and Ells watched as he rolled over and faced the sky...the look on his face wrenching her heart....

She reached out a hand and brushed the hair from his eyes tenderly...and spoke in almost a whisper...

I am sorry...so very sorry for all that has come to pass and the pieces of your heart that have been strewn in the wind.....

Dont give up....Dont believe there is no hope regaining what you have lost...perhaps not in the same forms...Things can be right again for you ...I know that in my heart....

Dont let go of your dreams....Dreams are the only place you can escape to, to get a chance to leave a place behind that you may not want to return to, and go to a place you wish you could never leave. They are a way of letting you hold onto the things reality made you let go of....

I know....I have those dreams....too.

Her voice trailed off....and she found herself reaching out and touching his hand....

Gregarious

Gregarious looks puzzled momentarily.

Myself?

Well, I hadn't really thought about myself. I have been promoted to lieutenant of Bath in Sparhawks absence. I was the Chief Marshall of Bath as well for a while. But I resigned to be able to escort Sir Martur on his last ride across England and am just now getting home from that trip.

Ellsbeth is attentive but seems unsatisfied with these responses.

I..? I am no longer engaged to Lady Sierra. Something happened on the way back from Scotland. I cannot explain it. My emotions seemed to shut down. I keep replaying killing the brigand on the road to Scotland. I've never killed anyone Ells. Never.....killed anyone before at least.

Gregarious' face becomes cold and his eyes stony.

Then the baptism! The light, the colours, the power. I could feel something calling to me but I couldn't reach out to it. Something held me back. I'm lost. I can bury myself in work. I talk to me piggies, but it doesn't sooth any more. I work the SAS hard to distract myself and to wear myself out. But my mind will not rest. Somethings wrong Ells.

I don't know what to do?

Gregarious goes silent and lays on his back staring into the sky.

Gregarious

It's not much but I have some meat from my trip to Winchester and I ahve some fruit that I was able to purchase there. It was out of my grant but I will make the shortfall good out of my personal funds. I'd be happy to share with you m'lady.

Places the travel rations and a few oranges purchased in Winchester out to be shared with Ellsbeth.

ellsbeth

Ellsbeth laughs merrily as they spread the blanket, Greg anchors it handily with the use of a few larger rocks he spied at the edge of the stream. Their easy banter born of a long friendship went on and on as they got settled.

The Ebony beast had had his fill of the cool bubbling waters of the stream and was still nibbling the tender spring grass nearby keeping a watchful eye upon his mistress.

At last the provisions were settled and the fiery haired lass and her companion were seated on the blanket and breaking bread in the early spring air that had but just a nip of chill still in it.

Ells was sinking her teeth into the succulent flesh of a bright green apple as between laughs at Greg's tales of the tavern that she had missed for near a fornight now. The Sun's light danced between the canopy of branches above and produced an ever moving magical light show on the ground around them.

As Greg wound down...Ells looked up and asked...

And you M'Lord? How have YOU been? So much you have not mentioned....it seems odd...so do tell...if of course I may be so bold to inquire.....

ellsbeth

What??? No Oranges in my absence M'Lord?? Why surely you shall perish of Scurvy

Ells tries to keep a straight face and fails miserably as she begins to laugh...

Grapes eh? You spend your nights tossing grapes about? Oh My you have been left to your own devices for far too long methinks...and the Spiders? Have you rallied them into an army yet? Dare I visit the tavern?

Ells Looks over to Thunder who has found some tender grass by the stream and is munching happily.

Tis well enough I suppose that you have found me here in the wood as Thunder and I were about to head over to your house before you so rudely interrupted me

Once more Ells tries to don an angry glare and the merriment in her eyes gives that away at once...

The lass in the verdant green skirts and the rich cocoa brown cloak moves toward the ebony horse...loose curls spilling down her back and reflecting the gold among the crimson...she turns...

I have not much along with me save some Crusty bread and Ripe cheese and a few apples M'Lord but I daresay it can serve as a makeshift picnic if you have the time to share a bite with me??

Ellsbeth reaches for the woolen blanket strapped behind the saddle and begins to tug the straps awaiting his reply.....

Tweetygirl

tweety sat in her yard looking out at her wheat field and how good it was growing. life is good she thought looking out. she never thought she would reach this stage where she could be this happy and stong again. she had been through some sad times but it had made her all the stronger. she was happy and had found a very good friend in wins, it was for the best she mused to herself, laughing lightly at her life. her best friend alexxis was getting married in winchester and she would be leaving soon to journey there. wow, she thought, i have never left bath, should be a very interesting time, at least i will have some company with wins, thats if he doesnt get drunk !!! she said laughing to herself. but all in all her life was wonderful, she had her field and was to be promoted in the army{i hope father is proud}, getting up she decide to go into town to see what everyone was up to

Gregarious

Gregarious was disappointed that the dance was over so quickly. It had been ages since he had spied Ellsbeth and then this morning as he returned from patrol to Salisbury, there she was entering Bath ahead of him. She however was on horseback and it had taken time to catch up. As he was about to announce himself she had broken into dance.

Ellsbeth was exuberant this is true, but she rarely was out of control. Here she had let go to pure joy and Gregarious hadn't the heart to interrupt. Once she was done he shifted his weight intentionally snapping a twig on the ground so she would know someone was coming and entered the glad.

Well m'lady where have you been then?

ellsbeth

Ells Jumps with a start as a deep voice breaks the silence of the forest around her...

her cheeks warm and pinken as she turns glittering eyes upon of all people...
Gregarious.

Not usually being one at a loss for words she finds herself opening her mouth and nothing escapes her lips for a moment as her eyes meet his and she sees the twinkle of merriment in his.

M'Lord! I ...I...well....you see....

Ells is utterly flustered....

She tosses her curls at last and puts her hands on her hips....

WHAT WERE YOU DOING SPYING ON ME????

her sparkling sapphire eyes narrow and fix on his.....

inside her stomach churns with giddy nervousness but her face never gives that away as she stands her ground awaiting an answer....

Gregarious

Spying?

M'lady I was not spying, I have but just arrived. I spied a suspicious looking rider in long dark cloak skulking about the edges of Bath as I returned from patrol and decided to investigate.

Imagine my surprise and shear delight in discovering it is the long lost Ellbeth returned from her journeys. it is good to see you even if you must scowl at me. Why I haven't even thought about eating an orange since you left. I am reduced to juggling grapes in the taverns at night. Do you know the worry your letter left me in young lady?

Gregarious smiles widely at Ellsbeth's momentary look of confusion.

It is good to have you home Ells, I missed you.

ellsbeth

The familiar sights of home soon began to dot the landscape as Ells and Thundered trotted down the wooded paths toward the cottage nestled at the wood's edge. She had long since veered off the main road, choosing instead to make her way homeward through the woods she had grown up in and loved so dearly.

It warmed her heart to see the trees beginning to show the first signs of blossom and tightly furled spring green leaves. Ahhh Springtime is just around the corner. A time when everything old is new again. A time of birth and a time of new beginnings!

Her time away from her friends and family while travelling had left her longing to see their faces once more. She could hardly wait to get her hands on the screaming lil bundles of laughter that were her neice and nephew! She could just imagine how much they had grown and what mischief they would be capable of now that they were able to get about on their knees.

And this evening she intended to make her way to the Tavern and spend a lovely night of laughter and kinship as she missed such while travelling. It would be delightful to see Spar and Jill, Sierra and Diana, Sir Wins and Noresor and of course her devilish Brother and his lovely wife, Saj and Rosa and well just everyone.

Ells knew Seamus had taken great care of her fields and cottage but she did want to stop by and see if she could perhaps find Gregarious at home before she arrived home. She had left him a letter upon her departure and had not received a missive in reply during her travels, of course her travels had lasted longer than she intended and taken her places she could not have imagined. Nonetheless Ells needed to see him and they needed to speak.

The fiery haired Lass slowed Thunder by the stream and let him drink deeply from the cold bubbling waters. She spied a splash of rich buttery yellow beneath the Large oak nearby and smiled with delight at the blossoming jonquils peeking their heads out of the earth there.

Ells slipped from Thunder's glossy black back and slipped over to the oak to steal a few blossoms and tuck them into her mop of unruly crimson curls. She took a deep breath of the wonderfully scented air of the woods and twirled like a lil girl under the canopy of branches above that let in the dappled sunlight that bathed her in a lacy light.

She could almost Swear that Thunder was laughing with her when he bared his teeth and whinnined at his Mistress dancing in the midday sun.

Yes Thunder I know... Tis quite silly for me dancing about like a faery in the glade

Ells laughed merrily as she made her way back to the great beast drinking from the stream once more.

a faint sound of a cracking twig caught her ear and she turned toward the noise.......

Wins

It seems wins only spent the one night in Bath before heading of to Bridgewater and making his way to Chard. Seeing a few friendly faces on the road is always a pleasure but this time it seems one angry fellow had different plans and tried to steal wins fruit of him between Bridgewater and Chard. Wins did'nt really want to take part but made short work of the angry fellow once he insisted.

Enjoying his stay in Chard wins aborts his travels to Exeter as he remembers he must get back home to harvest his field. He sets off back to Bridgewater early the next morning.

On his way back to Bridgewater wins is confronted by the same angry fellow again demanding wins to hand over his goods but wins again demolishes the angry fellow this time throwing him around for a bit of fun before dealing him the blow that sent him to the ground crying.

Arriving in Bridgewater wins spends a couple of drunken nights there before he makes his way back to Bath to harvest his field. Wins is now selling his field and wants a new profession.

As soon as his wheat was harvested, the next day wins placed his wheat field on the land market hoping he will get some offers soon

Wheat field price is up for negotiation if anyone is interested

-fromENJellysnail

Jellysnail sat at his wooden table wondering how time had drifted by. He thought about what he had achieved in his last year, what he had done to deserve to live another year. He thought about all his old friends and where they were laid to rest now. The last year had drifted by like a dream, and wondered when he would wake up.

In 3 days time, he would be another year older.
_________________
Viscount of Bath, Parish Priest of Appleby

Gregarious

Well me piggies how you doing today.

I have surrendered the chief marshal's position I am now free to travel. I have done this as Sir Martur is in town. A highly respected Knight of the Realms of England. I will join his train as he tours England for the last time.

So no checking locks or rattling windows anymore. I will miss it but I must stop as now I would be a peeping tom. We can't have that now.

I do not have reports from all the members of the SAS. It is disappointing I had hoped we were more active than this by now. I may have to step in and bring the press gangs to some homes soon if I don't receive some information.

All right I need to get myself in order. I have to travel tomorrow. The first time me piggies since the adventure to Scotland. I will miss you, but I should be home much quicker this time.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

pnj

Sparkawk had tried his best to make arrangements to escourt Sierra dn Lady Catherine to Scotland for the chriistening, but neither he nor Jill were able to make the trip. Sierra paced the room trying to decide what to do. She and her mother certainly could not travel that great a distance alone. Gregarious had recently left town and would certainly have much to attend to when he returned. Winsalot...well, he was not an option at the moment. It would be good if she could find someone who would enjoy going to Scotland as much as she....maybe....maybe....Willie! Of course! She would ask her cousin Will! He would love to go! He might not be able to get away but it was worth asking. She sat down at the table and began a letter to him:

Quote:

March 7, 1455

My dear cousin,

I hope this letter finds you and your lovely fiance well. I trust your trip to Evesham was uneventful and your move has progressed without hinderance. My particular reason for writing is to ask you a great favor. My mother and I have been invited to Scotland by my sister who has recently given birth and will be having the christening soon. Sparhawk was unable to acompany us and I thought of you as a welcome second choice as I know you would love to make a trip to Scotland and you are such spendid company! My invitation extends of course to Avena, if she is well enough for such a long journey. We could use my mother's coach on the way there and then horseback for the way home, as my mother will be staying in Scotland after this visit.

Please let me know soon as I would like to write my sister to advise her of our plans. If you are too busy at this time, I completely understand. At the very least, please know your presence in Bath is missed greatly and I look forward to when we will meet again.

Your loving cousin,
Sierra

She summoned a messenger and soon her letter was off to Evesham. Hopefully, within a week, she would have an answer back.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how you doing today

What a day. We are missing half the members of the Bath SAS. We are going to have to put together a chain gain I think and hunt down those that are absent without leave. Tension between the town ranks within the SAS is growing as well. I'm not sure if that is good or bad. Pride in one's town is essential. But we have to remember that we are all members of teh Somerset Armed Service, not the Bath SAS or Chard SAS.

Lady_Brianna is in town for a quick visit. It is really good to see her, but I am afraid she is missing her husband. Not that that is surprising, it has not been that long.

Sierra's birthday is on the ninth. I will see if I can find her something to surprise her with. We may not be as we were but she is still special to me.

I have not heard from Abrianna in a very long time. I wonder what has become of her. I don't even know where she lived, it will be difficult to try and track her down.

Well time to check the doors and rattle the windows. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Diannathedaring

A second field! Dianna was thrilled that she'd been able to borrow that last bit that she needed to buy the veggie field from Vilkacis. She had no doubt that with the income from the second field that she'd be able to pay back the loan quickly. As much as she appreciated the loan, she hated to be indebted and wanted to get the books clear as quickly as possible.

As she walked along to gather the produce from her new field, Dianna heard a loud splash coming from the river. Concerned that someone might need help she dropped her hoe and gathering basket and ran toward the sound. With relief she saw Darell rising wet and only a little weed speckled from the bank of the river. SierraJane was there with him, laughing like she wouldn't stop until at least Good Friday. Now that might have seemed unkind except that Darell had a huge grin on his face as well. Sierra had been a bit blue lately and knowing Darell's kind heart, he'd likely been clowning to make her feel better and ended up landing in the river. Dianna, thankful all the more for good friends, chuckled, gathered her dropped tools, and went on her way to the vegetable field.

Arcanejill

Jill stood up after another long day in her office. Placing her papers in neat piles, she shut the door and started the short walk home. Despite the added stress of being the mayor, she felt good about her life. Smiling to herself as she arrived at her doorstep, she was pretty sure the reason for her good mood was on the other side of the door.

"Hello love," she greeted her husband, followed by a lengthy kiss.

"Yer happy today."

"Just couldn't wait to see you."

Wins

Walking back into Bath from the Salisbury road end of town late in the evening and looking a bit worse for wear after a couple of drunken nights, wins heads straight home for a good nights sleep. As his eyelids get heavier and he finally falls into a deep sleep

BANG rattle rattle Clunk....

wins jumps out of bed wondering what the hell that was hitting and running down the side of his roof as he runs to the door quickly pulling it open. To his suprise no-one was there but as he looks into the distance he catches a glimpse of a dark shadow of someone disappearing around a corner.

Wins is not sure how long he is back in town for as once again he feels the urge to stretch those legs of his and go on the road again. First he must get a good nights rest so his mind is clear in the morning before he makes anymore rash decisions.

-fromENheeyudong

"One axe please!" I said to the axe loaner. I grabbed it quickly and headed off to the forest. Cutting wood was the only thing I could do nowadays, as the job market seemed sluggish lately. A few days ago, I joined the SAS, armed with a stick. Everyone there was tough, but friendly.

Suddenly, I heard a splash from the distance. I turned around and saw someone drop into the river! His head popped up of the water soon after, and at that moment, I simply couldn't control my laughter, and almost dropped the axe on my foot!

"What a great day!" I said to myself as I continued the journey to the forest.

Rosalynn

Not receiving a response to her query, Rosalynn enters the dark house. She wanders aimlessly room-to-room in search of signs of life, but finds only dustbunnies that have gathered. Surely she hadn't been gone that long? Failing to find Sajanzv or the twins in residence, Rosalynn leaves the house and goes next door to see if the twins are still there. Perplexed as could be as she'd been gone 5 days or so and surely Sajanzv had picked them up from there by now. She winces as she remembers she'd forgotten to leave word as to where Rhoswen and Tanvir were left, she prays silently that he was able to locate them before now.

As she reaches the nextdoor neighbor's door, she knocks on it and is about to panic when a response is long in coming in answer to her rapping on the door. Sighing with relief as the door is opened, her heart sinks to her feet at the expression on the neighbor's face. Rosalynn asks as she tries to supress the anxiety she feels, "Has Sajanzv been here? Are the twins still here? Are they okay? Is he okay?" Her voice rises sharply as she sees the look of alarm on the other woman's face as she shakes her head. "Nay, we've not seen Sajanzv of late. But calm thyself, the twins are well and here, safe and sound for ye."

Catching herself as her knees try to give way such was her relief in regards to the twins' safety being confirmed, Rosalynn holds tight to the doorjamb to steady herself as worry for Sajanzv overcomes her. The woman invites her in and while Rosalynn sits to gather her wits about her, the woman gathers the twins' paraphenalia together, settles them into the pram tucking their blanket over them. When all is in readiness, Rosalynn gets to her feet, and after thanking the woman profusely for taking such good care of the twins', she pushes the pram out the door and towards home.

Refusing to stop long enough for her worrisome thoughts to overwhelm her, once home she quickly bathes Rhoswen and Tanvir, redresses them and after laying a thick quilt on the floor, she cuddles and holds them like there is no tomorrow. As their eyelids grow heavy, she feeds them and then lays them in their cradles to sleep. She, herself, feeling not in the least bit sleepy, moves quietly around the house, cleaning and setting things to rights. It had been a trying few days away and not knowing if Sajanzv was safe or what had happened to him was wearing her down.

pnj

Sierra walked along the same stretch of road she had been on with Wins the other day. This time she was alone and certain she would not get any surprise visitors. Wins had left town abruptly and had made it clear his previous actions would not be reoccuring. She sat along the waters edge and stared into the water. It baffled her how things had changed so quickly. She felt disillusioned and a little angry...maybe more angry with herself than anyone else.

She resolved that this would be a time in her life to reflect and ponder recent events and what direction she now wanted to go.

Her eyes were deep pools of thoughtfulness and as she starred into the water, her reflection betrayed her inner most feelings....

"What a fool I have been..."[/i]

-fromENDarell

This afternoon, as Darell was coming back from his field, he saw Sierra near the river ! She was setting here and starring into the water ! She was looking very sad ! Darell approached her and asked what was wrong with her ! She didn't answer and her face was very dark ! So, he tried to change her mood, he jumped, danced and made faces near the water and finally it happened what had to happen, he fell in the river !
Because of the fun of the situation, Sierra began to laugh, she was not able to stop, she was roaring to with laughter ! Darell was contrite, but finally he started to laugh too ! They spoke a long time and finally when the it was time to say good bye, Sierra was no more sad, and she knew what direction she now wanted to go !
After having left Sierra, Darell went back home and told all his day to "Marguerite" his cow ! After that, he went bed and thought to the funny time he had near the river ! Again a good day spent !

Gregarious

Gregarious receives a messenger

Hmm. OK well we should probably raise the alert level in town, just in case.
Wins, Tweety, Giangio alert your troops. Seems the marauders are on the move. Let them know to keep their weapons handy. We will keep a lookout.

Perhaps some of the lance should be sent to the lookout just in case. They can return quickly if anything odd is happening out there.

Rosalynn

After parting from the group she traveled with on the return to Bath, Rosalynn digs her heels into Neptune's flanks setting him to running all out towards home. Upon her arrival, a messenger awaits her and as soon as she comes to a stop, he dismounts, approaches her and hands her the note. She pays him a tip for his trouble, then after leading Neptune into the barn and to his stall, she pauses long enough to read the note. After reading it, she emerges from the barn and flags down the messenger before he can leave, and hands the note back to him, saying, "Please deliver this to Lieutenant Gregarious, thank you." He nods acknowlegement of her instructions and heads for Gregarious' homestead. Rosalynn returns to Neptune and after removing the riding gear and her pack, she brushes him down, refills his water trough and food bin. Rosalynn tries not to dwell on the upset she must have caused to her husband in her sudden flight from Bath several days prior, but the thoughts aren't easily supressed. She leaves the barn and heads for the house, trepidation tries to slow her steps but the excited thoughts of seeing Sajanzv again puts a spring into her step as she hurries towards the house. She cautiously reaches for the doorknob and opens the door hesitantly, poking her head through the gap, she looks around inside, looking for signs of life and calling out, "Saj? Yooohooo! Saj? Are you here?"

Wins

Tending to his field once again wins didnt really put the effort into this harvest as he usually would. He does his days work and heads straight home leaving it bagged ready for the goods to be picked up later on.

On his way home he seen jane on the river side and spent a little more time with her. This time they played and giggled like they never really had done before which cheered wins up. A feeling of joy he hadnt felt for a while rushed through him and put a big smile on his face as he gives jane a soft kiss on her cheek before leaving with her and walking her to front door step.

The next few days wins tends to his daily duties and is a little busier now working on his plans to form the best squadron in the sas. He still visits the taverns often and meets many arrivals to Bath. Wins is again happy in his beloved town and maybe the town of Bath could still hold some suprises for wins... but time will tell....

Arcanejill

Jill looks up as Greg rattles her windows and waves.

Gregarious

Waves back and smiles on his way to the tavern sector.

pnj

It had been a long day in the workshop. Sierra had just closed up as the the last rays of the sun were visible over the western horizon. She decided to take the long way home to enjoy the cool evening air and hopefully, to take in the stars as they began to show themselves. She walked along the river and found a nice grassy patch to sit down for a bit. As she starred off into the night sky, she became lost in thought and did not hear the approaching footsteps.

Winsalot was on his way home and had spotted Sierra sitting on the river bank and thought he would stop to say hello. When he saw that she was not aware of him, he decided to surprise her. He slowly crept up behind her and put his hands over her eyes:

"Guess who?"

Sierra screamed and flailed her arms about and Wins let go and began laughing uncontrolably.

"Hey! That wasn't very nice! You scared me to death!"

Jane gave him a little shove, then saw the playful gleam in his eye. She dashed away and ran down the road trying to find a place to hide but Wins was hot on her heels. He cornered her at the edge of the water and looked at her with a smirk playing on his lips.

"Now where are you going to go, Lady Jane?"

"Go? I don't need to go anywhere...I'm not frightened of you!"

"No? Well you should be..."

Winsalot walked up to Sierra until there was only an inch between them. He looked down at her.

"Perhaps it is I that should fear you, Jane..."

She looked at him puzzled.

He lowered his face and gently kissed her cheek.

"You have bewitched me, m'lady."

-fromENDarell

Today after job, Darell was walking in the street of Bath, he met Greg and congratulated him for his promotion as Lieutenant in the SAS ! Continuing his walk he saw Jill in her garden making a bunch of flowers, certainly preparing nicely the house for Spar coming home ! The sky was blue, the sun still hot, the birds singing ! Bath is really a paradise ! What a quite and beautiful town !
Darell has also a new Corporal at SAS : Tweetygirl. He hopes he will be in good terme with her !
Now he is arriving to the field of "Marguerite", he will play a little with her and after he will go to eat alone at his home and go to bed ! Again a good day spent !

-fromENDarell

Today is milk day for Darell, now he has four cows and it is lots of work ! He began with "Marguerite" and continued with the three others ! He spent also the day to count his cows : one, two, three... one hundred ! No, it is a dream, not the reality ! Ahhhh ! Darell would like to have a ranch with lots of cows and also a bull ! Maybe it will be one day ! But for the moment, it is only four cows !
After such work, Darell is enjoying the sunset in front of his house, he will go to bed and dream about 100 cows ! Again a good day spent !

Gregarious

Well me piggies how you doing today

A lot has happened since last we talked my friends. I have been made Lieutenant of Bath in the Somerset Armed Service. I have organized the ground troops into 3 squadrons each with it'[s own Corporal. I was good to be able to make Wins a corporal as I know he has been working hard for a promotion. Tweety I made the Corporal of the training squadron. She is new to town relatively speaking, but she has fit herself in quickly and well. She will be a valuable addition I have no doubt. Giangio is Corporal of our most experienced. They would be the vanguard of our forces, the show piece of the Bath forces.

We have enough to field a lance of cavalry as well, which I was surprised to see. Some very able warriors in Bath. I have appointed Sajanzv head of the lance all though there are 2 or 3 other nobles within that force that would be able to form the lance as well. I don't think there are many military or criminal organizations that would be able to face the SAS if we were to field our full strength in one place.

Correlius is in town with his new wife. They seem to be very happy. Fat Willie seems to have found himself a love interest as well. Seems Bath has not lost any of her magic. Rosa has left under strange circumstances. I hope she is alright. Ells has not returned from her foray with the man from the Candlemas celebration. I am getting worried though I am sure she is more than able to look after herself.

All right, more work, no time. I have to check the locks and rattle the windows yet. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENheeyudong

"Hello! I've never seen you around here before," I went up to the visitor and spoke. "Your name is Fa Shi Shu isn't it? Doesn't that mean Magician Mouse, not Warrior Bunny?"

pnj

* Bows *

"Hello heeyudong! I an only here for a short time but it ia always a pleasure to meet good people. I believe literally my name is Power Fight Rabbit. I may have heard of The Magician Mouse. Is he not in the family of Disney?

"

OOC: I'm not chinese in RL. When creating my character I could not find a good online translation for Warrior Bunny or Warrior Rabbit. So I hacked this name together. .

pnj

Fa shi shu arrives in Bath early the next morning. It had been a cold night, camping in the woods close to Stonehenge, but a very satisfying journey. He felt renewed after his pilgrimage and rededicated to his purpose.

He walked through the streets of Bath towards the Inn. The town was starting to wake up. Merchants preparing their goods for sale on the market; small groups of men with picks heading towards to mines; women sweaping the front step and dumping wash pots.

Last time Fa shi shu was here it was a pure business trip. He was still on business, of a sort, but could afford some time for the occasional pleasure.

Rosalynn

Distracted as could be, once Neptune broke into a gallop, Rosalynn's thoughts turned towards reaching her destination safely. Over the sound of Neptune's hoofbeats, she thought she heard a voice call to her and looked about nervously to see if she could locate the owner of the voice. Her eyes were still unfocused, the result of holding back unshed tears at leaving Sajanzv and the twins with only a note, heart torn assunder as doubts assailed her unceasingly. Failing to see any movement to draw her attention to the speaker, her fear of being spotted returns causing her to urge Neptune on faster, only slowing once she reached the outskirts of Bath.

Laughing softly at herself for her quickened breath, she notices Neptune is barely winded by the exertion. After listening keenly for any sound of pursuit for some time, she forces her taut body to relax as much as possible as she has a long ride before her, alone.

-fromENheeyudong

"Lot's of wheat and some wood. Putting them on the market," I replied, waving goodbye to Dianna and walking towards the market.

Diannathedaring

The sun was shining, the air was sweet and yesterdays corn harvest, thanks to Kindjal, had been a good one. The corn was at the market. Unfortunatly for Dianna, it looked as though it had been a good harvest for everyone. With so many bags for sale, one had to hope that the county would need fodder for the breeding program soon.

Thinking back to her days in the Highlands, Dianna knew that excess grains could well be made into uisge beatha, the water of life. But no, she thought, that way madness lies. Rot gut liquor did no one any good, least of all those who made their living selling it to the poor sots who drank it. Ales and meads were fine, but whiskey, unless made and used properly, was only good for forgetfulness. Better that she forget how it was ever made.

Better to remember sitting in the Ducky lauhing with friends. It was good to see Jill and Carl there today - as well as a few people she'd not met before. Friends were a wonderful blessing and Dianna treasured the friendships she'd made here in Bath.

Diannathedaring

cuts Heeyudong a look and then begins laughing herself.

I have no idea! One minute we were chatting, the next it was all dust and somersaults. I tried going back into the tavern, but as soon as I got to the door, I was back out in the street again. *shrug* I guess it was time to get to work.

What have you got in the cart?

Diannathedaring

Life is funny sometimes. One minute you're sitting in a nice warm tavern talking to friends and the next you find yourself rolling across the street in a cloud of dust, scattering chickens, and frightening small children. It's not a dignified exit by any means, but you just have to hope it wasn't something you said and that if it was, well that your friends will forgive you.

wandering off to my job brushing off the dust, straightening my clothes and hair and hoping that no one saw that

OOC: Either the taverns are broken again or my firewall is acting up. Is anyone else having trouble?

-fromENheeyudong

She must have really been in a hurry to go somewhere to ignore me... I thought to myself as I lugged the cart into the town center and headed towards the market. Suddenly, I saw Dianna roll out of a tavern. It was hilarious. I couldn't stop laughing!

"Haha! What happened?"

Wins

Its a while since wins left Bath to go on one of his journeys. He is thinking of even going the opposite direction this time and head to Salisbury as he has been to Bridgewater and Chard in recent weeks. He thought he was coming home from his last travel to settle down and spend a couple of months at home working his field and tending his duties at the Taj.

He lays in his field enjoying the early morning sunshine thinking of recent events. Some he is proud of , some he is not so proud of but wins is a fighter and is sure he will pull through this eventually. Most people now know about the break up between Wins and Tweety but when it is mentioned to him in the tavern he just stares at the floor not speaking about it.

After a lot of thought on this day and talking to a good friend he is offered a job for for some good p, he takes up the offer and thanks Giangio for keeping him in Bath for another day. Wins loves his town and has many friends here but could he possibly spend the rest of his life here, are there to many hard hitters already, will he ever have the opportunity to show his full potential in such a town.

Wins is off again not to tend his field but to wander the streets of Bath once again like he did i guess not so long ago. Walking to the road on the edge of town leading to Salisbury wins takes a long hard look and wonders what his fate would be on such an unfamiliar journey.

Heading home wins mumbles to himself along the way something about staying in Bath as long as he can and how could he possibly be thinking of leaving the only town he has ever called home. Wiping a single tear drop from his cheek he can only wonder what the future holds for him once again.

Arrivng home wins finds a note pinned to his door from giangio

Quote:

dont get drunk before you go to work and try and milk the cow this time not the bull

wins laughs knowing he will sneak at least one mug of ale before work but is sure he will get it right

Sajanzv

Sajanzv had returned back home, tired from his day in the office. He opened the door and there was no Rosalynn to give him a kiss and a much wanted hug. He wondered where she had gone. As he was removing his clothes to get ready to take a bath, he notices a letter on the table. He quickly reads it

Quote:

My dearest love,

I beg of you not to think ill in regards to your, what must appear as a wife gone astray, one who loves you from the depths of her being who seems to have fled for no reason. Please know that is far from the truth, I've not taken leave of my senses, at least not as of yet. Know that I am safe and will be safe and protected from harm. I will miss you, Rhoswen and Tanvir dreadfully, inwardly pining, hating the distance which separates us. Know this though, as soon as I am no longer needed, I will return as fast as Neptune can carry me, back to you and our children.

There is much I cannot explain at this moment in time, as some of it came about in a manner I've yet to understand my own self, as swiftly as twas done. You may rest easy though, tis nothing I've done or will do, to have legal repercussions. I leave my fate to Jah, and pray for a positive outcome in this endeavor and that you, my heart and soul, will forgive me for not having had the courage to say these words to you, rather opted for committing them to an inanimate piece of parchment.

Your loving and devoted wife and sometimes addle-pated sweetheart,

Rosa

Sajanzv is stunned. Where did she go? Where are his children? Forgetting about his bath, he dresses quickly and rushes outside to search for Rosalynn and the children.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENDarell

No luck for Darell, today ! He found no job, so he went to the church in order to clean it and to repair the bench ! It is not like that, he will be able to buy his fourth cow ! After his job at church, he went back home and played with "Marguerite" ! Not a tiring day, today !

Diannathedaring

At sunset, Dianna stood and surveyed her corn field. The ears were full and ripe and tomorrow would bring the harvest.

Life was good here in Bath.

-fromENheeyudong

"Thank you!" I said to the laborer as he packed up the last bag of wheat, which would be used for the next seeding. Hiring people rocks, I smiled to myself, as I placed the wood that I had gathered from the forest into the cart together with 9 other full bags of wheat. I decided to take the long route to the market today, as the day was still fine and the air smelled good. Besides, I had been living in Bath for quite a long time and still had not explored its surroundings. As such, I travelled down the road less travelled by.

It was just a few days into Spring, but the flowers had already started to bloom and the playful scent of the season was in the air. This is the life, I thought to myself as I lugged the cart on. Suddenly, I heard the sounds of a galloping horse in the distance. I ran up towards the horse for a closer look. To my surprise, it was our ex-mayor, Rosalynn! What was she doing riding a horse around Bath? And on the least-travelled roads too!

"Hello Lady Rosalynn," I shouted towards her. "Today is a fine day isn't it?"

Arcanejill

Jill could see her husband was eager to travel, and that the idea of going back to his homeland was almost more than he could take. But... She sighed.

"I'd love to go with you. I'd love to see Scotland! But.. Look at the problems that I've had to deal with just in my short time as Mayor. I can't imagine what would happen if I were to leave for a week."

She looked at both her husband and her dear friend with a wan smile.

"I'm afraid I can't go with you right now. Perhaps another time, after I have passed the office along."

Rosalynn

After a tear-filled leave-taking from the twins, entrusting them to the safekeeping of a trusted neighbor, Rosalynn returns to their own home, her stomach all in knots as she makes preparations to depart. The grant she held for the Town Hall has been changed having received permission from the mayor to use it for trading if the opportunity comes available. She'd assured Bath's mayor as well that trading become a possibility, she will first contact the mayor of the towns before placing any goods on their markets and only in amounts of 10 maximum. She checks the small satchel she'd packed with a change of clothes and enough food to see her through for several days and to her intended destination. She paces the floor in agitation, anxious to be on her way. It had been a long time since she'd ridden Neptune for any distance, so she was pretty sure he would be all up for the exercise, temperamental though he was at times. Her lithe, wiry body had regained its sleek, muscle tone since the birth of the twins several months ago leaving her fitter and more healthy than she'd ever been in before.

Leaving off from wringing her hands in nervousness,and riddled with guilt about deceiving her husband, she removes paper and writing utensil from her desktop and sits down to pen the love of her life, her husband Sajanzv:

Quote:

Leaving the paper on the table, she rises quickly and absentmindedly goes to the kitchen sink to wash her face, fighting back the tears as an overwhelming feeling of loss, felt deeply for no known reason that she can fathom, strikes her. Arguing with herself, a no-win situation most times, causes her to shake her head in denial and turns from the sink. Going into the bedroom she shares with Sajanzv with the twins'cradles off to one side, she removes the gown she had been wearing, and dons shirt, trousers and shoes, suitable for travel. Taking a last look around, mentally checking off the items she's packed to be sure she's got the necessities she hefts the pack and before she can change her mind, she leaves by way of the front door. Crossing the veranda, she heads for the barn, the scabbard with her sword nestled securely inside, bumps awkwardly against her thigh. A brief shudder courses through her at the thought that she might finally have to put it to use and there being a big difference to fencing with objects that don't move and a real, flesh and blood person. She calms the sudden case of nerves threatening to overwhelm her and continues on her trek to the barn.

As she passes the pens, Spot and her brood oink in a distracted manner, their attention from their supper in the trough barely wavering as she walks by them. As she enters the barn, Neptune whinnies in greeting. He appears restless and eager to be on road almost as much as she does as well. She strokes the velvety-smoothness of his nose, then readies him for travel, then leads him out of the barn and over to a tall stump. Stepping up on the stump, she swings a leg over Neptunes back and once seated, using the reigns, she turns him away from the stump and towards the
road in front of the house. Once on the main road, she presses her heels to his sides to set him into a quicker pace. With deft motions of the reigns, she guides him along the least-traveled of the roads surrounding Bath, uneasy should she be spotted before reaching the outskirts of town.

pnj

The sun was setting and Sierra was sitting on the porch staring into the last dying embers of the sun's rays. Lady Catherine sat down on the bench beside her and put her hand on Sierra's shoulder.

"You haven't said anything about the wedding plans for quite some time, Jane...is everything alright?"

Sierra didn't move or make a sound for what seemed like an eternity. One tear escaped and ran down her cheek--evidence of what Lady Catherine had already suspected.

"There isn't going to be a wedding, Mother."

Catherine grabbed her daughter's hand and gave it a firm squeeze. The two women sat in silence until the moon rose and the stars dotted the sky.

"Did you want to talk about it?"

"Sigh...there isn't much to say. I think we just grew apart. I still care very much about him but...I guess we were only supposed to be friends..."

"Well, then I think this is an excellent time to go visit your sister. You need to get away for a bit...oh sweetie, I am so sorry..."

"It's ok Mother...it's ok...I need to pick up the pieces and move on."

-fromENSelthres

Selthres leaned against the cold gey wall of his house, eyes surveying the large shoots springing up out of his wheat field. Soon it would once again be time for the harvest, time for work. Yet for now he had naught but to close his mind and feel the warm fingers of an afternoon wind flow through his hair, silent ripples spreading across his dark green tunic.

A brilliant orange sun began its decent from the deep blue sky as wisps of smokey white cloud glazed across it. Lazily, Selthres paced slowly back around his small thatch-roof house toward the city streets. A small cart rolled passed, its stark wooden wheels grinding against the stoned covered roadway, carrying several bundles of wood from the nearby forest; oak by the looks of them. The man who drove the cart did not seem familiar to Selthres, but that did not bother him. Dispite his time in Bath, Selthres had generally kept to himself and his work (or lack of it, as might rather be the case) and was not very familiar with the people of the town, save for the few met in recent nights at the tavern. Selthres smiled, remembering those evening of jokes, brawls, and (of course) alcohol!

Truly, not a very serious bunch there, he thought to himself. Of course, I would not have it any other way!

He looked up from his thoughts, realizing that he was already halfway across town, the sun hanging low on the western horizon behind him, casting long black shadows before the tavern door.

Heh, why not?
_________________
"The Wheel of Time turns, and Ages come and pass, leaving memories that become legend. Legend fades to myth, and even myth is long forgotten when the Age that gave it birth comes again."

-fromENSparhawk21

I look over to Jill and she looked at me. We bot smiled then started to laugh.

Not ta offend ya cous, but we were just talkin about escorting people.

I smiled and then gave Jill a look that I wanted to go.

Well darlin, what do ya say? Do ya want ta go?

-fromENDarell

Darell is very sad today ! He doesn't know why, but his cows don't grow ! 7 days and still bony ! And yet, he takes care very much of them ! He gives them only first quality grass ! But no way, they don't grow ! In two days, he will try to buy a fourth cow, maybe it will stimulate them ! Maybe it is a bull, he would have to buy !
This afternoon, Darell had a good idea ! He knows what is missing in this town ! It is... ! No, not now ! As he is not ready to implement it, he keeps it for himself, but soon, very soon, he will start it ! For the moment, he needs money, lots of money in order to prepare it !
This evening, he is speaking with "Marguerite" and her friend, and enjoying the night, he will sleep outside under the stars ! Again a good day spent !

pnj

Sierra walked along the path that led to Spar and Jill's home. It wasn't a long trip but the air was chilly and Sierra looked forward to getting back inside. She walked up the steps and saw the firelight flickering in the window. She knocked on the door and waited. She heard some movement and then someone walking to the door. Jill opened the door and then smiled when she saw Sierra.

"Come in, come in! We have a nice fire going that you can warm yourself by. What brings you by tonight, Sierra?"

Sierra embraced her friend and came inside to stand near the fire. Sparhawk gave her a tackling hug and the two cousins laughed together.

"Well, actually...I was here to ask Spar a favor..."

"What canna do fer ya lass?"

Sierra explained the letter that Lady Catherine had received and how both of them would like to go for the christening.

"I wondered if you would be so kind as to acompany us to Scotland. We probably would stay only a week since I have responsibilities here in town. I thought maybe Jill might be able to come as well...it would make the trip that much more fun and she would get to meet more of the family! What do you say?"

-fromENheeyudong

With a cold lump of bread in my hand, I sat down outside my house watching the beautiful sunset. AS the sun sank lower, lower and lower, I munched on the hard and unappetising lump of... The irony of it all, I smiled to myself. To think that the shiny, wavy, golden wheat right in front of my eyes could turn into that unappetising stuff I was holding in my hand was quite ridiculous. Tomorrow was harvest day, and I would again be lugging the bags of heavy wheat off to the market. How was I supposed to do that just by eating this miserable bread? Disgusted with the extreme blandness of the bread, I stood up and headed for the town centre.

"DIE you stupid lump of manifested wheat!" I shouted and threw the bread into an empty field. I would feast at the tavern tonight!

Arcanejill

Jill's heart fell when Spar started talking about going on patrol again. Having her husband back these past few days, especially after he'd went missing unexpectedly, was simply wonderful. But she knew it was coming.. Part of being married to a military man. She could only nod sadly. She noticed him look down and take a deep breath as if gearing up to say something.

"I just have one question fer ya and I want the truth."

She waited, the look in his eyes scaring her as to what the question could be.

"Do yas want me ta quit?"

Jill took a deep breath and pushed her chair back from the table. She was silent for a moment and then looked up at Spar. He looked torn, like it was killing him to ask this.

"Love, I knew when I married you what it would entail." She took another deep breath. "I would love nothing more than to have days like this every day, to have you home all the time. Our house feels so big and empty without you. As does our bed," she smirked and winked at her husband.

She paused again to get up and settle herself in Spar's lap. She smoothed his hair and ran her hand along the side of his face, smiling as he turned toward her touch and leaned into her hand.

"I love you, my Sparhawk. I wouldn't ask you to give up anything so important to you. And I'll be right here waiting for you when you get home."

-fromENSparhawk21

After the whole ordeal with losing time and not knowing what happened to my cows I started back up with work again. It is a wonderful life spending time with Jill not having to go anywhere. Most mornings I would wake up and do my chores before the sun would rise. I would then sit on my rocking chair on the front porch and watch the sunrise smoking a nice pipe of tobbacco. Sometimes if Jill was awake she would come over and sit next to me in her chair to enjoy in the beautiful site. I would smile at her then give her a kiss saying how much I loved her. It was starting to turn dark so I went inside to help my wife cook dinner. We were both experts at cooking and we knew where each other was and what each were doing. We seemed so rythmic in our moves through the kitchen. We both sat down talking and chibbering and what had happened that day. I was so proud of her making mayor. I indulged most of the time listening to her as she spoke. Then I interrupted her.

Darlin, excuse me I know how much ya dislike him, but I just wanna say that my duties are going to start kicking up again and that soon I will be going on escort duty. I know how much this upsets ye, but we both have ta make sacrifices.

I look down at my plate feeling a big bomb go off in my gut.

Most likely sooner than ya think. I just have one question fer ya and I want the truth.

I waited a moment.

Do yas want me ta quite?

pnj

Lady Catherine had just received a letter from Sierra's sister Rebecca and was completely engrossed in reading it as Sierra arrived home from the market.

"Mother, they were out of pork but they did have some fresh eggs and I know you have been asking about those...Mother? Are you listening to me?"

"Pardon? Oh I'm sorry dear, I didn't hear a word you said! I was completely preoccupied with the fact that I am now a grandmother!!!"

"Rebecca gave birth?"

"Yes! And it is a healthy baby boy! They named him Joseph after your grandfather. She wants me to hurry back so I can be there for the christening. She wants you to come along as well since she hopes you will consent to be his godmother. What do you say to that?"

Sierra smiled broadly at the news and asked to read the letter for herself. Her sister's joy bounded off the page and made Sierra giggle to herself knowing she was now an aunt.

"I would like to be there of course, Mother, but I am concerned about use traveling alone. Let me see if I can convince my dear cousin Spar to accompany us. I know he always loves a visit to the home country. Maybe Jill can get away from some of her Mayoral duties and join us!"

"Oh I haven't seen Sparhawk since he was about 5! I bet he has become a strapping young man!"

"I'll say! I'm just glad we are related! I'd hate to get on his bad side!"

The two women giggled together and then began preparing the evening meal. Sierra decided she would walk over to Spar and Jill's after supper.

-fromENDarell

"Marguerite" and her friend work well ! The production of milk of Darell is excellente ! Darell is even thinking about buying a third cow tomorrow afternoon ! His first objective is two make grow his ranch and maybe after when he will be stronger and more powerful, he will begin politics, but it is not for tomorrow ! Now, he is coming back home from the field in which he was working and he will go to spend some time with "Marguerite" before going to bed ! Again a good day spent !

-fromENDarell

Today, Darell worked in a field ! He did his job very quickly in order to spend time with "Marguerite" ! Finally, he spent all the afternoon and the evening with her, explaining her his planes for the four next days ! For sure, she didn't understand, but it is better to speak to a cow than to speak to no one ! But even with "Marguerite", Darell feels very alone ! Now, the night is very dark and Darell is dreaming under the stars ! Again a day spent !

-fromENheeyudong

From the top of a hill just outside Bath, I survey the surroundings. Today was a day full of activity. The Ducky was jammed to the brim; I could not get in. The moon seemed inexistent tonight. Snow was everywhere... even though today was supposed to be the day of the Spring Festival. Until now, until now, I am still unable to forget the sights and sounds of the annual Spring Festival, the first day of the first month of the chinese calendar. Red all over the house, sparkling firecrackers... I sighed as i walked down the narrow path, back home.

"Good night, stars..." I muttered to myself.

Tweetygirl

as i see wins walking towards me a smile spreads across my face, finally a valued break
i bought u some lunch,wins smiled and gave it to tweety

she gladly took it as she was starving, what a wonderful husband u will be

cant wait to marry u! i hurriedly ate and spent what few minutes i had chattin with wins before he was off and i was to return to work!

thanks for stopping by and bring me lunch! love you!:-)

tweety shouted as he made his way off, now..back to work!

pnj

At the request of Sparhawk, Noresor takes a seat. He starts to talk, his expression and tone hinting at the slightest bit of bewilderment after slowly shaking his head...

"Mate, its not February 7th... its February 14th, Valentine's Day. If anything, I think you've scared us. You've been gone a long time. As you can well tell by your wife here... we were all a little worried. We knew your patrols didn't last THIS long. Do you remember what happened before Sajan found you?"

"Anywho it doesn't matter. You are here, all in one piece. Lucky to have such a faithful wife Sparhawk, its no wonder you two wound up together. Must be fate that you came back at Valentine's Day. You two must have an Angel's Blessing or something." Noresor said in a lighter tone.

Gregarious

It has been a long day. The sun is fading behind the hills of Gregarious' glen. He has just completed his duties in town, the piggies are all fed and it was not yet time to check the locks and rattle the windows.

A moments peace. A time of reflection. Well, at least I can collect these first flowers of spring. I think Sierra will like them. They are from a magical place.

Well, let's get ourselves home and make ourselves presentable shall we? Just enough time to leave these on her doorstep and get some food before we start our nightly patrols.

Wins

on the way home from chard it seems i was walking a little to fast and didnt see Spar or hear Saj calling from behind when he found Spar on the side of the road or did i just want to get home

after much catching up to do i went to the tavern to enjoy a few ales
and to see my sweety who was already there waiting and told me what i missed while i was away

while harvesting another bumper crop a few days later i got thinking of Meda and thought of her falcon she left with Sierra and made sure i went there when my work here was done

it was going to be a quick visit but after we got talking about Meda and Gavin and a few other things oh and "Marguerite" who i am paying a visit to soon i lost track of time and had to leave

what a wonderful meal thank you Jane

after sierra offered a plate for Tweety i accepted and made my way to the mines , she ate it quickly as the mines are hard work and short breaks , we agreed to meet in the tavern when she is finished and maybe i can talk her out of such a hard days work

wins heads off to tend to his field

-fromENSparhawk21

I gave Jill a more serious look this time.

Wednesday February 7?

I started to get scared because she was acting as if I had been gone for a long time.

Nor get over here and sit yer starting ta scare me to.

pnj

Sierra sat staring out the window out to the road. She was hoping Greg would surprise her with a visit on Valentine's Day, but he had already said he was going to be busy all day and probably would not see her til late in the evening in the Ducky. Still, she hoped something came up to change his plans...

As she looked to the road, a man came walking around the bend and was heading toward her home. It was Sir Wins! What a plesant surprise!
Gavin fluttered his wings as he sensed someone approaching. Sierra opened the door and called out to her friend:

"Hello and good day to you, Wins!"

Wins smiled broadly at her greeting and walked up the little path to her door. He then bowed and took her hand that she held out and pressed it to his lips. The two laughed together and then went inside.

"I had heard about your falcon and came to see him for myself."

"Oh yes, he is a fine fellow--Gavin!"

At the sound of his name, the great bird swooped down from where he was pirched and landed on the back of the chair near Sierra and Wins.

"Wow! He knows his name, huh?"

"He is quite intelligent actually and I have found him to be an excellent companion, although my cat doesn't seem to be as fond of him. Here--let me get the scrap of leather I use and then you can hold him."

Sierra left the room briefly and returned with a small rectangle of leather. She draped this over Wins forearm then motioned for him to hold his arm out to Gavin. Gavin looked around for a moment then stepped onto the leather.

"Hey! This is great Sierra! Are you going to teach him to hunt for you?"

Wins gently touched the bird's back as he spoke.

"I have thought about it, but I'm not sure. I figured I would let him get used to me first. Have you seen Tweety yet today?"

"No, I haven't actually. She is working in the mine...thought I might stop by there and surprise he after I leave here."

"I'm sure she would be delighted if you did that! Well, I was thinking about having something to eat as it is near the noon hour...why don't you join me and then you could bring Tweety something to eat as well?"

Wins readily agreed as his stomach was grumbling and whatever was cooking smelled delicious! He also detected a bit of sadness which he attributed to Greg being busy today...he would try to cheer her up a bit.

Tweetygirl

ahhh what a wonderful day! tweety walks towards the mine where she will be working for the day, wondering if she really has to go!! well.. its for the county she reasons, she ponders where her lovely fiance is at the moment, as she thinks of him a smile spreads acroos her face. they spent such lovely time togehter last night in the tavernm she didnt want to leave.how wonderful my life has been and its only gonna get better.as she nears the mine she prepares herself for the day ahead, knowing it will be hard at work! wll here goes she thought with a smile on her face

-fromENheeyudong

It's gonna be spring again... I thought to myself as I saw the last traces of snow slide off the roof and melt into a small puddle on the ground. Alas, the time for the flowers to bloom and the birds to sing has come! Even though the winter has been harsh, resulting in a few casualties in town, more have arrived to take their places...

Suddenly, a meteor flashed pass the sky. I stopped, closed my eyes and made a wish...

Giangio

...Giangio arrives at his new home in Bath holding in his hand the decree from The County First Secretary allowing him to practise the profession he has chosen.....
After some cleaning up he goes outside with a sign on his left hand and some rope on his right.....after a few minutes the sign is up: Giangio Milling ...
...then he goes in again and after a while he heads to the town market to get some wheat to mill.....after a few hours everything is up and running.....
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

-fromENDarell

Saint Valentine's day, today ! What a sad day for Darell, no one with whom to celebrate it ! No wife, no fiancée, no girl friend ! He feels very lonely ! It is true, "Marguerite" is here ! So in order that at least one of them be happy, Darell went to the market and bought a young cow ! It will share the field with "Marguerite", so like that she will have someone with whom to moo ! Now, Darell is living his field with his two cows and he will go to drink to the tavern ! In order to forget that he is ALONE on the earth ! Again a day spent, but not really good !

Arcanejill

Holding her husband, Jill started to reproach herself.

Oh, why did I just assume he'd gone on patrol? Why did I try my hardest to stifle my worries? I kept telling myself he was a grown man, he could take care of himself... I should have sounded the alarm, had everyone looking! What if something had happened?

"Yes, today's Wednesday, love. I thought you'd gone on patrol! I wish.. " She trailed off.

She wrapped her arms around him a little tighter. "I should have gone looking for you baby. I'm afraid I haven't been a very good wife."

-fromENSparhawk21

Drinking the nice freshing ale I became calm, and then Jill came in noticing me. Being hugged and asked if I was ok all I could do was nod and lay my head on her shoulder.

I donna know what happen ta me. One minute I was goin ta bed the next I wake up feeling dizzy not seein me cows. Today is Wednsday right?

Arcanejill

Jill left her office and decided to head over to the Ducky for a tasty Valentine's day meal. Her husband had been out of town for some time. He'd left without warning, but being a part of 2 military groups he was often on patrol and she assumed he'd been called out in the middle of the night. She'd been hoping he'd return for Valentine's day though...

Entering the tavern, she started to wave to Sajanzv when she noticed a tall pale man appearing rather weak, who looked an awful lot like her husband. Concern crossed her face and she hurried to him.

"Spar, love, what happened? Are you all right?"

pnj

Noresor grabbed some bread, some old herbs brought from the East, just in case, and some water to complement the ale at the tavern and balanced it all on a plate. He walked briskly to the Rubber Ducky and set down the plate next to Sajan and Jill, huddled around Sparhawk. He slid the herbs into his pocket, hoping he wouldn't have to use them, and stood in the corner, like a servant, waiting to help in anyway possible.

pnj

Noresor was out on his usual walk, as nowadays the Taverns were empty. When he came upon the town entrance he saw a limp looking Sparhawk on a horse being led by Sajanzv. He hadn't seen Sparhawk in a very long time and was very worried. He went up to Sajan and heard the whole story.

"Would you be so kind as to get some food and water for Sparhawk here?" asked Sajan in his usual firm tone.

Noresor nodded and quickly ran back home, while Sajan slowly led to the horse to town, trudging along.

Sajanzv

Glad that Noresor had showed up to help, Sajanzv meanwhile guides his horse with Sparhawk slumped on it to the Rubber Ducky. After tethering the horse, he gently helps his friend off the horse. Sparhawk still looked very pale, so Sajanzv quickly got some ale from the kegs and handed a mug full of rich ale to Sparhawk, "Drink some of it, it will help your weariness."

While Sparhawk was drinking, Sajanzv ponders over what might have happened to Spar's cows and how he had ended up near dead on the roadside.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Sajanzv

Concerned, Sajanzv helps Sparhawk to his feet, which wasnt easy when you consider that Sparhawk was a huge Scot who easily outweighed Sajanzv.

Sajanzv whistles to his horse, and after some hard work is able to make Sparhawk up onto the saddle. Sajanzv then takes the reins in his hands and starts walking alongside as they proceed towards the town
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENSparhawk21

I replied to Saj catching my breah inbetween each sentence.

I awoke and everthing seemed different. As if time went by without me. Me cows were gone, I smell, and some of the blood on me knifes have rusted up. So really I have no clue what has happened.

I get up slowly leaning on Saj to keep my knees from buckling up.

Sajanzv

Sajanzv was returning with Sir_Winsalot from a patrol to Chard as well as escorting his uncle, Brother Varnifane.

As they reached the town, they noticed a person lying in the dirt by the roadside. Riding quickly, they reach the man who is lying facedown, and quickly help him up. "Hey, Wins, its Sparhawk...." shouts Sajanzv

Grabbing his water bag, he gently puts Spar's head on his lap and douses some water first on his face. As Spar slowly revives, Sajanzv then gives him some water, slowly, a little by little. When he finally saw Sparhawk smiling woefully, Sajanzv asked him, "What happened, my dear friend?"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Gregarious

Well me piggies how you doing today

I have received my pants from Sierra, they are reaaaalllly comfie. I didn't get my shoes as Saj has returned from his trip and got me to drunk to buy them.

I introduced a new signature drink in the Ducky today. Nicolaa seemed to enjoy it. Dianna on the other hand seemed a bit taken aback. It is still in the testing stages. We will see if it becomes the official signature drink of the rubber ducky. More research is required.

Well tomorrow I get the shoes and will be fully clad to buy a new factory. What it should be I am uncertain. Again more research will be required. Shall I stay here. Should I remain as I am and try to take a higher position in a new colony. Perhaps go to the capitol and open my tavern that I dream about so often? I am at a crossroads no doubt. Important decisions have to be made soon.

Well I have to stumble off now to town. Locks to check, windows to rattle. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENDarell

Nothing special for Darell, today ! The mine as usual ! Really, Darell needs to increase his charisma ! So, he did his work quickly and spent the afternoon with "Marguerite". Now he is looking at the stars ! Maybe his own is shinning in the sky ! Again a good day spent !

-fromENSparhawk21

Waking up, I got up acting like everything was fine when I looked out I noticed that my cows were all gone, and I had no more meat in my warehouse. I then felt really weak walking around so much as if I hadn't eaten in days. I then tumble down to the ground throwing up and going unconscious.

Sajanzv

[OOC] It is because the taverns are down again

[/OOC]
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Gregarious

[OOC] only for about 10 to 20 minutes this time. They are back up.

Giangio

...Giangio comes back after one week vacation and takes his stool back in the Tavern.... :wink:
_________________

Baron of Trowbridge

-fromENheeyudong

"There goes another..." I muttered to myself as I walked pass the charred rubble that was originally the Soldier's. Bath was becoming a ghost town as of late, with more and more people leaving, some never to be seen again...

-fromENDarell

This morning, Darell woke up with a strange feeling, with a good feeling ! It was the D day, he went quickly to the town hall in order to see the result of the mayoral race ! Arcanejill was the winner ! "Good job Marguerite !" But no victory without a good party (look at the end of each Asterix and Obelix's comics) ! So, lots of work waiting for Darell ! He had half a day before going to the mine in order to decorate and to prepare his house and his field ! Balloons, garlands, banderoles, food, drinks, etc... All had to be perfect ! Don't forget that Arcanejill is the wife of his lieutnant of SAS ! After all this preparation, when going job, he put invitation in all the letter boxes of the town and in particular in the ones of Jill, Spar, Jane and Greg which are the persons with whom he has the most of contacts !
Now, he is coming back home, he hopes that people will answer positively to his invitation in order to celebrate Jill's victory ! For sure "Marguerite" will take part to the party ! Darell begin to see far away his house and it seems that there is some people waiting here ! Maybe they are coming to the party ! Great ! If yes, it will be wonderful !
One time again for ARCANEJILL : Hip, Hip, Hip, Hourra !!!
(OOG : I just have time at the evening to write one post, else I would open a new thread : "Darell's party for Jill's victory !". Lol !)

pnj

Noresor is happy that the town is prospering pretty well, but no one visits the Taverns anymore. He wonders if its because less people travel through Bath, or because crowd attractors like Meda or Ellsbeth have either moved on in the spiritual sense or the physical sense.

"Hmm, I wonder if there is anyone around 'ere out in the streets that I could have a nice pleasant chat with...."

-fromENDarell

Today, Darell was very busy ! His job in the field of Lady Nicolaa was long and tiring ! In addition the weather was not very great ! So, this evening, he even didn't eat and went directly bed ! Again a good but tiring day spent !

-fromENDarell

No job for Darell, today ! No luck ! He will have again to go to work in this horrible mine ! Hopefully, someone is taking care of "Marguerite", so at least he knows that tomorrow he will have two bottles of milk waiting for him ! Hum ! The milk of "Marguerite", there is no better milk in the world !
This morning, he went also to the town hall in order to vote for the second time ! He looked at the polls, and now Jill is the first ! Great, it seems that "Marguerite" worked well with her poster on the back !
Now, Darell will go to say a quick good night to "Marguerite" and will go to bed ! Again a good day spent !

Gregarious

On his way home and to talk to his piggies Gregarious stops to offer Marguerite a hand full of corn and a good rubbing between the horns. Don't worry Darrell will be home soon.

Well me piggies how are we today

Jill won the mayoral race. I am happy for her and a bit surprised. That I believe is the first non-Haliwell Mayor, that is assuming she's not Haliwell in some way? It's hard to keep track of that family it is.

I am the proud owner of a new fancy dancy white shirt. Like it my friends? Sierra made it for me. It is wondrously soft. I will be getting pants tomorrow and Jill has already offered to add her character to them as she did with my present rags.

The Soldiers Tavern has burnt down for the second time. I am not sure it will rise from the ashes as quickly this time. I miss the old place, but the crowds had thinned over the last few weeks anyway. The Ducky is nice, I am the head bar tender there now.

Well time to change into the work cloths then it's check the locks and rattle the windows. An Honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Arcanejill

Jill jumped up to hug Sierra.

"Of course I'll stand up for you! I'd love to!" Grinning, a mischievous gleam crept into her eye.

"After all, I can only repay you for your help and support with my wedding."

Have to find some way to make sure she has a bachelorette party to remember...

pnj

Sierra wasn't quite sure about that michievious gleam, but happlily embraced Jill. The plans for the wedding were slowly coming together. If only it would just get warm enough!

After dessert, everyone gathered around the fire and chatted for a while. Both Spar and Greg began to fall asleep in their chairs after putting in a long day at work. The ladies giggled and tried to decide who snored the loudest. It appeared to be a toss up! But both Jill and Sierra agreed that the men clearly needed their rest, so they woke Spar and Greg up and the three guests left together.

Sierra smiled at her Mother and bade her to relax and go to bed and she would take care of the mess. Lady Catherine reluctantly agreed after realizing how tired she actually was.

"Best get started on those dishes!"

Gavin flew over and landed on her shoulder as if to keep her company.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

I have been baptized along with Sierra last night. It was an enlightening experience The power of the church my friends, it is something I've never experienced before. I could feel things unseen, sense things not there to the eye at least. I think this bears more investigation. Perhaps there is more to this mortal coil than I have tried to see so far.

We have had news that Raythouse has died. He was a good man. His wife had just given birth to triplets. Why would something like this happen. Perhaps the church has answers to this sort of thing as well?

Diner was wonderful. Sierra and Lady Catherine were radiant.

Well time to check the locks and rattle the windows, it is getting late. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Wins

wins has been a busy man of late , he has met the girl of his dreams in Tweety and she is everything a man could ask for and more , he is losing interest in his wheat field though which is a shame as he likes to work his field and relax at the end of the day looking at his work, the taverns in Bath are still his favorite place to hang out after a hard days work and wins has been meeting a lot of newcomers of late who all seem like great people.

wins has been hanging around a few months now and is planning on making his presence felt a bit more over the next few weeks in more ways than one ~grin~

the next few days wins will be keeping a low profile and will not be seen around as much but when he returns you will all know about it, he has a couple of ideas to put to our mayor Ros and he is sure she will like what he has to say , after that he will be paying a visit to the lovely Ells to find out about you know what ~smiles~

untill then

pnj

Now that everyone has arrived, Sierra gathers everyone to the table so a blessing can be said for the food and dinner can be served. Lady Catherine uses the dinner hour to discuss with Jill the details of her wedding so as to get ideas for Sierra and Greg's. Sparhawk and Greg discuss work and town business, and Sierra just listens and smiles as she hears bits of both conversations.

After the dishes from dinner are cleared, the wonderful pie Jill made is sliced and served. Everyone becomes quiet and the look of bliss washes over each person as they take a bite.

"Mmmm...Jill this is fantastic!"

Jill beams at the compliment and promises to give Sierra the recipe.

"Actually Jill, since my Mother was interviewing you about your wedding, *giggles* I had something important to ask you."

Jill looks up at Sierra expectantly.

"Well, just after Greg and I became engaged, I had asked Meda to be my maid of honor. I am still deeply saddened that she cannot be at the wedding, although I believe she will in spirit. But you and I have become very good friends over the past few months...and I was was wondering if you would do me the honor of standing up for me? I know traditionally it is supposed to be an unmarried woman, but..."

-fromENDarell

Early in the morning, Darell woke up ! The sky was still dark, but he didn't want any more to sleep ! He decided to go to the church in order to thank God for all he received since he is living in Bath ! After his prayer, when he was going to leave the church, he met Father Xiax ! "My brother !", told him to Darell, "I am looking for someone to work in my field, can you do it ?"."For sure Father, I would be happy to help you !". And it's like that, that Darell spent all the day in Father Xiax's field ! Now as usual, he will spend some time with "Marguerite", dreaming under the stars and after he will go bed ! Again a good day spent !

Gregarious

Having just been baptized by his good friend Brother Varnifane as one of his last official acts in Bath for the time being Gregarious has escorted Sierra home. He has also just lately been out to Meda's old homestead and fed the owl there as requested by his dear departed friend. Coming home late he finds a leather letter case on his front door. hurriedly he reads the contents.

OH for the love of Jah! Do I need to nail the feet of all the women in this town to the floor!

I trust you know what you are getting into my friend.

Arcanejill

Jill hugged Sierra, being careful not to touch her cold hands to her friend's back.

"It's freezing out there! I'm glad we don't live too far!" She handed her wrap and scarf to Sierra.

"Mmmm smells good. I'm hungry. I'm sure he is too, as I kept him from digging in the pantry." She poked her husband and smiled then laughed as Spar put on his best puppy-dog look. "Yes, I know, I'm just a torment to you." She gave Spar a peck and turned back to Sierra and Lady Catherine.

"Oh! I almost forgot." She handed a covered basket to Sierra. "An apple pie, from the last of the dried apples I had this year."

She smiled as Sierra ushered her to a seat by the fire. Addressing Lady Catherine, she said, "So, how are you finding Bath?"

ellsbeth

the flame haired lass moves about her cottage in a determined fashion...her normally carefree face fettered with concern. She hastily pens a note for Greg and tucks it into her leather pouch by the door. Ells wraps several loves of bread and some dried beef strips as well as a few apples and tucks those into the saddle bag hanging over the table in the kitchen.

She moves to the old wardrobe and begins to dig through it...not finding what she seeks, she glances about the room for her hairbrush and then heads to the front room once more and sits on the hearth to unlatch the creaky old chest by the fire. She lifts a gown from thence and holds it up then stands to shake it out....a bit musty perhaps but cant be helped.

Ells lays it over the bench in front of the fire and heads to the basin to work with her hair...the evening fast approaches and she desires the cover of darkness to be upon her before she sets off and she needs time to leave the note at Gregs after he has departed for the tavern and before she is to meet the Man who has called upon her assistance.

As the last of the suns light fades, Ells is drying her long waves of stained locks...she hardly knows herself in the looking glass as she passes....

this will do well enough she thinks as she heads out the door...the note will give Greg the means to find her if all is not well and she is not returned a few days hence...and has sworn him to secrecy....

She gathers her things and moves out the door....the hem of her crimson gown settling in the dust....mounting Thunder and pulling the cloak of midnight over her head...she rides.....as the Moon rises and the silvery glow lends its magic to the night....

Gregarious

Lady Catherine, ravishing as always.

Gregarious bows and takes Lady Catherine's hand to kiss.

M'lady Gregarious smiles ravishing as always.

Gregarious bows and takes Lady Sierrajane's hand to kiss.

So what's for diner? It smells incredible.

pnj

Lady Catherine pulls Greg inside.

"Actually, we are having roasted deer tonight! And I made some boiled potatoes and green beans. The bread is almost out of the oven. Would you like some wine? I brought some from Scotland!"

Before Greg can respond, Lady Catherine runs off to check the bread and fetch the wine.

A knock on the door is heard again.

"I'll get it!"

Sierra opens the door wide and embraces her two dear friends.

"Come in! Come in! I'm so glad you both could make it!"

pnj

Seeing a young man screaming about rags, he wonders about what he himself was wearing... The "Tarzan" style as he has heard, was the style that Noresor still wore.

"I really should get some clothes."

pnj

It was shortly before Jill, Spar, and Greg were due to arrive for dinner. Lady Catherine was scurrying around checking on the food and peeking out the window to see if the guests were arriving.

"Mother, please relax! This is supposed to be a casual dinner with friends--not a grand meal with Head of another clan!"

Sierra's mother blushed at the comment.

"Oh I'm sorry, dear. I guess I'm just used to making a big fuss for guests...or at least telling the cook to make a fuss! I haven't cooked a whole meal in ages. But is a nice change of pace for me!"

Sierra began setting the table when there was a knock at the door.

"Hello my love! Do come in out of that chilly air!"

Gregarious

Gregaroius quickly pens a reply accepting Sierra's gracious invite for diner. He has no time as he is off to his lumber pile again.

too much to do. Too much to do.

-fromENheeyudong

Yu Dong smiled as he carried the big bag of gold in his hand. He had saved up quite a sum and was about to splurge it all on clothing. At last, he will be naked no more!

"WOOHOO! Who needs rags man!" I screamed jubilantly into the air.

-fromENDarell

Today, it is "Marguerite"'s day of work ! Darell engaged Fluffstorm in order to milk her ! "So work "Marguerite", work well, give me lots of milk !", it is what Darell told her before leaving to the field of Jill ! Yes, today, he is working for her ! He hopes that she will become mayor, but only god knows what will be ! In any case, Darell doesn't make any politic ! He votes for friends or friends of friends ! That's all !
This evening he spoke with Pangea ! He even asked for a dinner ! Now, he is waiting a lot for an answer from her ! Maybe tomorrow evening, he will go to eat at her ! For now, he will go to speak with "Marguerite", to pay Fluffstorm for job and to go bed ! Again a good day spent !

-fromENDarell

The talk of yesterday with Noresor brought some hope to Darell ! What an excellent idea to let "Marguerite" die from her own death ! It was decided, it will be like that !
Today, Darell went to the town hall in order to vote (citizen's work obliged) ! So, no secret about that, he voted for Jill ! Since she welcomed him at his arriving in Bath, Darell always had lots of respect for her ! He looked also at the polls : Jill 43.5% , Rosalynn 52.2% ! No way, it will be not like that ! High time to give some help to Jill ! He went home and prepared poster on which he wrote : "For a modern town, for a more productive town ! Vote Arcanejill !". And he spent half of the day to stick them everywhere in the town ! Now, he is coming back home after job ! He has still one poster ! So when he sees "Marguerite", he has an idea ! "You too, you must vote !" and he sticks the poster on "Marguerite"'s back !What a funny idea !

Diannathedaring

Dianna happily faced the new day. It felt wonderful to be able to rise and don something other than rags. Dennisv may be a new tailor, but he had done a marvelous job and Dianna was as proud as she could be of her new clothes. This was a long way from the cold, hungry, just-been-robbed-of-everything traveler she had been when she first entered Bath.

"Bath has been good to me, I need to do what I can to be good to Bath as well," Dianna said to herself. With that thought fresh in her mind, Dianna strode out her door to complete her rounds on today's town militia watch, waving to friends and neighbors along the way.

Arcanejill

Jill hastily penned a note to Sierra.

Quote:

Dear Sierra,

Spar and I will be happy to come to dinner on Wednesday. I haven't had a chance to talk to him yet, but I'm sure he won't turn down an opportunity to eat your cooking and pick on Greg! Can I bring anything, a dessert perhaps?

Folding the note in half, she decided to run over to Sierra's before stopping at the market.

pnj

It was a brisk evening, but Sierra decided to go for a walk to get some fresh air. She had finished setting up her new sewing space and was very excited to begin on new orders for the people of Bath.

Lady Catherine had fallen asleep in front of the fire, so Sierra decided to take Gavin, the falcon Meda had given her, as company for the walk. He seemed a bit alarmed when she first opened his cage but he quickly settled down and seemed at ease pirched on her shoulder.

She bundled up warmly then headed out. The snow crunched beneath her feet and her breath came out like wisps of smoke. The moon was nearly full and illuminated the road well enough for a walk.

She knew Greg would probably have a fit if he knew she were out alone at night. Somehow she felt quite safe with Gavin with her. He felt like her guard, just as Meda had intended. He seemed to be constantly on the look out for movement as he turned his head back and forth.

She walked to the bridge and stared down at the frozen water below. Gavin hopped onto the rail and inspected the water as well. He looked at her almost quizically.

"Oh Gavin, how I wish Meda were here now. Every time I look at you I think of her."

She began to gently pet the great bird as she spoke to him.

"I hope that Troy is able to make it back for the wedding. Hopefully things have calmed down back home. I do hope he finds a good woman soon. He has such a gentle and loving spirit. I believe he took a fancy to Lady Ellsbeth, but that would have been very complicated with him having to return to Scotland. I don't think Ells could have been persuaded to leave. I know she loves it here--as do I. Mother definitely seems to be enjoying herself in spite of her complaints of the lack of servants!" She smiled to herself.

"I'm not sure what she plans to do after the wedding. She keeps mentioning how much she wants more grandchildren. I know my sister is due soon, and I would think Mother would want to be there for the birth. I should write to find out when my little niece or nephew is due. I think with all the excitement of the past few months Mother has lost track of time."

"Greg seems to be very preoccupied lately...I wonder what is on his mind. I know he is very busy with his responsibilities in town. Maybe that is all it is...I think I may ask him when he comes to dinner on Wednesday. He hasn't mentioned anything to me yet about the dinner, but I doubt he will refuse unless he has to be out of town for something. I dearly hope he can make it though. Nothing is the same without him around."

"Ah, the snow has started again, Gavin. I guess that is our cue to head back to the house. Mother may already be wondering where we are."

Rosalynn

Noresor wrote:

OOC: Darell you can still Role Play that you never killed your Cow like Rosalynn did. You'll have to kill your in-game cow, but Marguerite on the forums can be safe until you decide when is an appropriate time to kill her off.

OOC: Spot, my pet pig, will probably out-live me. lol

-fromENDarell

Today Darell worked in the field slaughtering a cow ! It is good training for him, because he knows that one day he will have to slaughter "Marguerite" ! The day he will have to do it, will be a very sad day ! But it is the life ! So, he need to train a lot in order to be able to do it at once and that "Marguerite" doesn't pain ! After his job, Darell didn't go to see his cow ! After "murdering" one of the "sister" of "Marguerite", he prefered to go to bed directly ! Not a great job today, but a good training !

pnj

Walking home from the Mines, he saw a young man, Darell, walking home with a slow droopy walk and his head down. Noresor stopped to talk to him. After listening to his situation, Noresor had the perfect solution,

"Don't kill her off then. Let her die on her own. Just don't let emotions keep you from killing other cows."

He bowed and said good-bye, going back home and practicing a little pike practice with a long wooden staff from back home, about the length of the Pikes here in Europe. He added a blunted spearhead and started to spear imaginary enemies for practice. This staff was ceremonial and also a good practice weapon. Noresor hoped and prayed, that he would NEVER have to use a weapon again. His adventures had been filled with enough bloodshed..

OOC: Darell you can still Role Play that you never killed your Cow like Rosalynn did. You'll have to kill your in-game cow, but Marguerite on the forums can be safe until you decide when is an appropriate time to kill her off.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

Interesting days. The tavern shutting down after today. I have been thinking of opening my own but the numbers just don't seem to add up. Varnifane has asked that I take over the loans office while he is away. It is an honour to be sure that he trusts me with this and I will try to take care of his investment for him. Of course I can always recruit a couple SAS members for muscle if collecting becomes an issue.

My project on the hill goes well enough. It will be a long time in the building but it good exercise and keeps mind and body strong. I am curious to see it once it all comes together.

Sierra is sewing for a living now. You should see her lil workshop. It is very cute. She was fairly bouncing from foot to foot when she opened. I am very proud and happy for her. I'm not sure how she got hers before mine? I think she will have to start paying for diner from now on.

Jill and Rosa are locked in an excellent race each has the same number of votes as the other. Best race we have had since I came to Bath, perhaps ever. Appearantely these things can go to a second running. Did you know that, I didn't.

Well time to check the locks and rattle the windows. An honest nights work for an honest nights pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

pnj

Sierra had wanted to give Spar and Jill time alone since they were newlyweds, but thought that now might be a good time to have them over for dinner. She decided to make a little invitation for them just for the fun of it. She took out her quill and some pressed flowers to decorate:

Quote:

You Are Cordially Invited To Dinner!

When: February 7, 1455

Where: Sierrajane's house

Time: 6 o'clock

Come hungry and ready to have a good time!

She made out an invitation for Greg as well. After sealing the envelopes, she entrusted them with a messenger. Lady Catherine was excited as well about the prospect of entertaining.

"Sierra this was a fantastic idea! I'm going to walk to the market to pick up a few things we'll need and then we can start planning!"

Sierra laughed to herself softly. It was good to see her mother in better spirits. She then sat down to write a quick note to her brother to let him know they arrived safely and that mother was doing better.

-fromENDarell

The proposition of Sajanzv would have been great for Darell and very nice, but as a pity, on the way from the mine, just before meeting Sajanvz, he bought a bucket at 45 pounds ! If only he would have met him earlier, he would have spare money ! No Luck ! So, this morning, Darell with his bucket went to "Marguerite" and tried to milk it ! The spectacle was very funny for Greg and Jane who were having a walk near Darell's field ! There was no way for the poor Darell ! "Marguerite" was moving a lot, putting the feet in the bucket, mooing a lot as if it was laughing at Darell ! It took all the day for him in order to obtain at least one bottle of milk ! But for people going near the field it was a very good attraction ! This evening, Darell is out ! He is thinking only to one thing : TO SLEEP !

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

To many friends gone lately. Now Nicolaa has left England. I know not why, but she is gone, and just after returning to us too?

Spar is firing me again and closing the tavern. A lot of people are unhappy but then it cannot be helped right now. There is a nasty rumour that the powers that be want the tavern closed as a den of iniquity but don't believe that for a moment my pets. The powers that be are the worst of the lot

.

Well, my lumber is in place finally and I have started on that project. I'll let you know how it turns out but I will be busy and away working on it a lot the next few months I should think. It should come in handy when I'm done.

Oh! Seems Wins and Tweety are getting married. Did I mention that earlier? Wins had a real problem getting the words out last night.

Well time to check the locks and rattle the windows. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENNicolaa

(I can't leave until I've checked every post LOL...)

I'll miss you too, Greg. Be good...

-fromENDarell

Today Darell began his training ! As he is a member of the SAS, he needs to stay in a good physical state ! So, sport and work outside in a field is a good way to increase the strength !
Two days ago, when he joined the Meat Producers Association, he met a very nice girl : Pangea with whom he likes to speak !
Now, as every evening, he will go to wish a good night to "Marguerite", his cow and after he will go to bed ! Again a good day spent !

-fromENDarell

Today, no one has engaged Darell ! No luck ! So, he had to go again in this mine ! In the darkness and the coldness ! "Brrrr !". A good news today ! The cow of Darell grew ! In addition, it is for sure, tomorrow, Darell will be able to buy a bucket and to milk his cow ! Yes ! "Marguerite" will be very happy ! Now, he is coming back home from mine and he will go to speak with his cow ! And after, as usual, he will go to bed ! Again a good day , today !

Sajanzv

Sajanzv sees Darell trudging his way back from the mines, "Say, Darell, please do come to the taverns and share a drink with me, I promise I wont get you drunk. How is your cattle ranch doing? If you need buckets, please do ask me, I can sell you one at the lowest possible price."

[OOC] Darell, give me a time when you come online (please mention time zone as well) and I will post a bucket at 30p on the market then [/OOC]
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Rosalynn arrives home weary to the bone. After paying the sitter and seeing her off, Rosalynn removes her coat and after hanging it up, goes to check on the twins. Tip-toeing over to their cradles, she smiles softly as she gazes down on their cherubic faces, softened further by the rays of light that have escaped from around the curtains drawn across the windows. Leaving the room as quietly as she entered, she heads for the kitchen to fix herself a cup of tea and some toast, and try to wind down some before the twins awaken. A smile dances across her lips as it never fails to amaze her how much Rhoswen and Tanvir look like their father, Sajanzv. Thankfully they didn't inherit her red hair and dusting of freckles across their noses.

Tea ready, she carries her cup and the plate of toast to one of the cushiest chairs available and after setting the dishes on the endtable nearest the chair, she sits down and draws her feet up onto the seat. Making herself as comfortable as possible, she nibbles on the toast and sips the tea and enjoys the peace and quiet while it lasts. She listens for the possible tread of Sajanzv's footsteps on the front porch as a quick cuddle with him before the twins awaken from their nap would be most welcome at the moment, but then she remembers that he had a late meeting to attend, so it would probably be much later before he made it home.

Just as she finished drinking her tea, she hears Rhoswen announce herself awake with a loud belch. Rosalynn sets her cup down in a hurry and laughing, she runs into the room skidding to a halt at the foot of the cradles. She laughs all the harder seeing the expression on Tanvir's face as he stares at his sister as if he too could hardly believe such a loud gas bubble could come from his sister. Scooping the babies up, she carries them into the kitchen. Grabbing several towels on the way, she sets the towels on the table and then after dashing back and forth between the sink, the fire where water was kept steaming, dumping the hot water in the sink first then adding enough cold water to cool it down to bathwater temperature, and the table to be sure the babies didn't tumble off. Once the water is ready, she spreads a thick quilt on the floor nearby and lays Rhoswen down on it and removes Tanvir's clothing. She prepares herself in case there is a need to dodge a sudden fountain as she gently lays him in the water and lays a washcloth across him to deflect any sudden geysers, deftly soaps up another washcloth and quickly washes him head to toe. After rinsing him off, she wraps one of the towels around him and carrying him over to the quilt, she makes quick work of putting a clean nappy on him and then dressing him warmly.

She then carries the dirty water outside and dumps the small tub, rinses it out and once placed back in the sink, she refills it with both hot and cold water. She returns to the quilt for Rhoswen, undresses her quickly and carries her to the tub. Laying her gently in the water, Rosalynn soaps up the cloth and washes Rhoswen head to toe, laughing as the baby wiggles almost out of her grasp. Rinsing the soap off of her, Rosalynn then wraps a towel around Rhoswen and carries her to the quilt. Drying the baby thoroughly, she quickly diapers and dresses Rhoswen in warm clothing. Once Rhoswen is settled next to Tanvir on the quilt, Rosalynn carries the tub of soapy water outside and tosses it into the bushes and lays the tub over the bushes to dry.

Returning quickly indoors, teeth chattering from the cold, Rosalynn glances over at the twins and laughs as she sees them taste-testing each others fingers. She looks surreptitiously around to be sure she is alone with the twins before settling herself comfortably on the quilt. Lowering the top of her gown, she settles the twins in her lap and puts them to feed. She winces as they latch on, suckling vigorously while she silently wonders if her toes will ever stop curling at every onset. Her mind drifts lazily over a multitude of thoughts until she becomes aware of being looked at. She looks around in puzzlement as she was fairly certain noone else was present besides herself and the twins. Then she looks down. It was Tanvir who was looking up at her with a mischievious look in his eyes as he continues to watch her. Chuckling at him, she whispers, "Didn't your momma ever tell you not to play with your food, munchkin?" Rosalynn laughs and jostles him a little to encourage him to finish nursing. He in turn coos at her and ends up with a milk moustache while blowing little milk bubbles. Seeing he is quite finished for the time being and Rhoswen has finished as well, Rosalynn straightens her legs out and lays them cross-wise across her legs then starts patting their backs. Rhoswen, as has become typical of her, is the first to release the first of a series of gas bubbles. Once both babies are burped to their full-extent, Rosalynn lays them on their tummies and asks, "How about a story, you two?" Climbing to her feet, she stretches her stiff limbs then goes to get the book she'd been writing lately. Settling down on the quilt again with the twins, book in hand, she opens the book in her lap and starts to read aloud:

Quote:

Spot’s Day Out

Having observed her pet human, Rosalynn, leave the house pushing a contraption on wheels, Spot’s mind whirled with the possibilities for the day. She’d long since figured out how to release the clasp holding the gate to the pen shut, so that was the least of her worries. She looked around her, taking in the confines of the pen and her four piglets feeding at the food trough and snorted a piggy-sort of snort as they clambered over each other to get the majority of the remains of their earlier feeding. Spot waited patiently for them to finish and or lose interest in the scant remains before grunting to call them to her.

Spotless, Spotty, Spooky and Slash came running over to see what was up, bumping and nudging each other as they came. The piglets laid down as they reached Spot and listened attentively as they knew, knowing their mother as well as pigs can, that she was cooking up something in the way of an adventure and it didn’t include being within the confines of their pen.

Spot kept a look-out to be sure Rosalynn was well-down the road before she grunted softly to her piglets telling them of the planned outing. She cautioned them to stay closely by her side at all times and run when told to. Spot wasn’t worried about getting caught out by her human, but the partner human she associated with Rosalynn may have plans to make pork chops of her, or heaven help her, put her in for another shearing.

After looking cautiously around to be sure her human was gone and there were no signs of Sajanzv either, Spot lifted up on her hind hooves and nudged the latch holding the gate closed, pushed the gate open and trotted out followed closely by the four piglets. Enjoying their newfound freedom from the pen, the piglets gamboled around Spot’s hooves as she sedately meandered up the road the opposite direction her human took.

With a pig-like chuckle, she watched the antics of her piglets as they made their way along, tripping over each other as they went to examine each new object along the way that they found. A windblown leaf was intensely interesting until the leap of a grasshopper jumping nearby drew their attention to it by jumping onto a rock. Being the bravest of the bunch, Slash crept closer to check the insect out. Spotty and Spooky were right behind him with Spotless bringing up the rear. Being forever hungry it seemed, Slash always looked at the possible edible qualities of things so he leaned as far forward as he dared and his tongue darting out, tried to eat the grasshopped. Before his tongue reached it, the grasshopped sprang into the air and landed on his nose. Startled, Slash tried to see the critter perched on his nose, with no success. Lowering his nose to the ground, he tried to knock the pesky insect off his nose by digging in the dirt and when that failed, he lowered his front quarters to the ground and pawed at his nose with a hoof to dislodge the grasshopper. Having had enough of these strange creatures, the grasshopper leaped skillfully from its precarious perch on Slash’s nose off to the side of the road and disappeared into the brush.

The piglets rejoined Spot as she had maintained her ambling pace up the road while they played with the grasshopper. They next came upon a neighboring wheat field. Spot brightened considerably as she remembered Herrero taking her to a wheat field to find truffles. Last time a mean boy had come out and gotten quite upset that she’d been digging up the ground in her search as apparently the wheat was supposed to be harvested first before digging. Being a one-minded piggy, she didn’t know anything about harvesting wheat, but remembered that she had run squealing in terror from the boy’s loud voice. The thought of possible truffles awaiting them was more than she could resist.

Spot looked at the tall stalks of wheat. She reasoned that they would be near to invisible amongst them, so she turned towards the field and mowing down some of the stalks with her massive girth, she entered the field, her body holding down most of the wheat in her path for the piglets to follow behind. Having made her way to the center of the field, she happily starts digging with her snout into the soft ground. If she’d been a world-wide sort of pig, she would have known that truffles aren’t to be found in wheat fields. In her mind, there was always hope, with her piglets gathered around her, she hoped that the treat wouldn’t be long in being found.

Quiet blankets the field except for the soft, snuffling sounds of the pigs as they dig up the ground in search of the truffles. A sound from afar, a slamming door, reaches Spot’s ears. She abruptly stops her forraging to listen, hears attuned to the direction of the sound. The sound of running booted feet next comes to her and her little round eyes take on a startled expression. The sound is coming in their direction, towards the middle of the field where they are well-hid from the road, carried on a gentle, chill breeze. Spot froze in piggy-style horror, momentarily unsure what to do.

Grunting to her piglets in warning, she did an aboutface and moved back along the smashed-down wheat path she’d created on the way in. Just as they reached the roadside, Spot looked back and saw the disturbance of the wheat headed in the direction of where they had been just recently. Hearing the farmer’s exhasperated wails as he comes upon the destruction they’d created, Spot turns tail and heads further up the road away from the wheat field. As if she is a pig on a mission, she picks up her pace to a fast waddle to put more distance between them and the irrate farmer.

Snout in the air, Spot notices the position of the sun and that it has traveled quite a distance across the sky. Not wanting to risk their hides by being late in returning, Spot grunts once to her piglets, does a piggy u-turn and heads home. She does a fast piggy waddle past the wheat field they’d damaged and increased her pace as they neared their sty. Spot held the gate open while 1…2….3….she looked up the road and there was Slash, trying to pounce on a butterfly. Spot gave a sharp squeal causing Slash to jump to attention and come scurrying over to join his brother and sisters in the pen. Biting the lower bar of the gate, Spot backs up into the pen pulling the gate behind her.

Not long after, feeding time came around once more and all was as it should be in Spot’s pen.

The End

Closing the book softly, Rosalynn sees that the twins have fallen asleep once more, this time holding hands and cuddled close together. Setting the book off to the side, she lies down beside them and lets her eyes close.

Gregarious

If that's you Wins I break you're....

Hello m'lady.

Gregarious throws an arm around Sierra's shoulders as they walk around the side of the house. The sun is just cresting the tree line to the east of town. It appears to promise an exquisite winter day.

It's good to have you home. I trust your mother made the trip easily. What is it? You look pensive?

pnj

Sierra wrapped her arms around Greg's neck and her pulled her close. They kissed tenderly then held each-- other enjoying the moment. Sierra looked up and their eyes met. They both smiled and Greg kissed the tip of Sierra's nose.

"Now my dear, what seems to be on your mind?"

"Mmmm...just dreaming about when I won't have to walk over to visit you anymore, my love."

"Ahhhh....yes, that will be a very good thing. Then I can have my breakfast in bed every morning while you rub my feet!"

He ducked as he said this and Sierra began to chase him around the yard--both laughing the entire time.

"HEY!"

They both stopped where they were and looked in the direction of the voice. There was Sparhawk, standing on his porch in his skivies starring at the two of them.

"Greg! What the heck you two doing this early in the morning! You woke me and Jill up with all your laughing and playing!"

"Sorry Spar, we were just having a little game of chase. Sierra didn't like the idea of rubbing my feet I think!"

Spar smiled broadly at Greg

"Greg, if you were a smart man, you'd let her catch you...if you know what I mean..."

He winked then walked back into his house. Greg turned to Sierra only to find she had blushed a deep pink at Spar's comment.

"Hmmm...yes there are greater benefits to being married besides just breakfast in bed!"

pnj

Sierra had given her bed up to her mother for the night so she would be comfortable. Her make-shift bed in front of the fire was warm enough but lacked in comfort. A private room for her mother might be in order considering she was set to stay for quite a while. There was an extra room that til this point was sparsely furnished and only used for the occasional sewing project or for storage.

After getting dressed and grooming, she took a short walk down the road to Greg's house. He was usually up early feeding his pigs. She hoped to catch a few minutes with him. It had been so long since they had time just the two of them. Maybe now that things have settle down, they could continue their wedding plans...

She walked up the front steps and knocked on the door.

pnj

Walking back into town, Noresor finally regrouped himself and decides to become a Statesman or a Marital man, as those help people on a large scale.

He could hear people whispering things like, "Where has HE been?" or "Tch, the freak has returned". From what he could gather from other whispers, Meda had passed away from this world, Jane and Rosalynn are running for Mayor and a new resident by the name of "Darell" has arrived.

"I've heard he has a desire to become "more" as I am trying to do. Maybe he and I could help each other in our mutual quests."

As for the death of Meda, a good friend and most excellent cook, he decided to use her death as a catalyst, to always remember her death to fuel his desire to help others.

"Speaking of bird-related subjects. I wonder if I should become a Lord and make a Crest with an Eagle. That sage from Egypt and another from Greece told of my Astrological sign as Scorpio. Scorpio having 2 other signs, the Eagle and the Snake... 'Twould be a perfect symbol for myself. Hmm......"

-fromENSparhawk21

I came through my door into the house taking off my boots right away. Oh they were so cold. I looked up and around the housing noticing everything around the house. I smiled at how Jill worked fast making herself at home. I then went to the fire and put my feet near it. I looked up and saw Jill in the kitchen cooking. Wow what a woman I thought to myself.

Hi darlin, how ya doin tonight? I like what ya have done to the house. I didna realize how big I had made this house. I guess I have ta make things my size.

I winked at her and started to laugh.

-fromENDarell

Darell is angry today ! No luck ! He didn't have enough money in order to buy a bucket ! His poor cow "Marguerite" (yes, it's his cow's name) has heavy udder, but he can't milk her (I know Darell personalize his cow a little too much that's why I say her) ! She is mooing of pains ! "What can I do Marguerite, we have no money, be happy to be able to eat !" Darell is sad for her, but he can't do nothing ! It is with these dark thought that Darell went to the vegetable field in order to work ! If only he had a bucket !
This evening when coming back home, he is making a bunch of flowers ! It is for Marguerite ! Maybe it will help her to forget about the pains of her udder !
Again a crime of the poverty ! Hope till Sunday Darell will find money for buying a bucket !

Arcanejill

Jill finished sweeping and looked around her. The finishing touches were coming together, and the house was starting to look like a home. Various wedding gifts were placed decoratively on shelves or walls, and Sierra's plaque had a place of honor by the door.

It really looks nice. And despite having two people in one house, his place was so much bigger than mine that we still have extra room! Perhaps we'll fill that up some day... Oooooooh wouldn't he faint..

She giggled to herself at the thought. A knock at the door yielded a messenger with a note from her brother. She blushed reading it.

How nice of him to write in support! I didn't want to make a big deal out of running. But it is very kind of him!

She set the letter aside to answer later and went to the hearth to stir the stew. Laying out fresh bread and greens, her mind strayed to the pleasantries of the evening to come.

I wonder where Spar is? He'd promised me an evening of fun. I hope he gets home soon or the stew will be cooked to a sludge...

Pieterjan

A messenger arrives in haste at the door of Lady Jill & Sir Spar. He hands over a letter.

Quote:

To my dear sister Jill,

Sister! word has reached my ear you have decided to run in the upcoming elections! I cannot put in words how rejoiced I am to hear this, I wish you all the best, and my door is always open for questions or advice or some sibling rivalry (if you indeed get elected!)! Whatever you choose to ask or say, I shall be happy to respond.

Your humble servant, loving brother,
Pieterjan de Grey

-fromENDarell

No work at mine today ! This morning when awaking, Darell was nervous ! "No ! I don't want to go to the mine today ! No way ! I want to be outside !" It is the record Darell had in his mind all the morning ! So instead of taking the way of the mine, he decided to go to see to the town hall the job announcements ! He tried the first he saw, but no luck, the boss didn't want of him ! "You don't have the characteristics I want !", he told to Darell ! No problem ! Darell tried another one and this time it was the good one ! Darell worked all the day in a vegetable field ! What a pleasure to work outside in the sun and the wind ! Now, as every evening, Darell is coming back home at the beginning of the night ! He will not forget to wish a good night to his cow ! Again a great day, today !

pnj

Sierrajane and Lady Catherine finally arrive back in Bath safe and sound. It is quite late and the town is dark and quiet. The two ladies are escourted inside Sierra's home by a servant who accompanied them. A strange noise startles all three as they approach the door. Both women are a bit frightened so the three go inside. Sierra lites a candle and the servant goes back into the darkness to investigate the noise. A moment later he comes back in with a large cage containing a rather annoyed falcon.

Sierra stares at the bird with wide eyes. The bird stares back at her and seems to relax a bit now that he is out of the cold. Sierra then notices a letter attached to the cage. She removes it carefully and begins to read it as the servant begins to build a fire.

The words begin to blur as the full meaning of the letter grips Sierra's heart. She ran to her mother and began to sob loudly on her shoulder. After a while, Lady Catherine was able to calm Sierra down a bit. The two sat down together and Lady Catherine slowly rubbed Sierra's back. Sierra looked at her mother with eyes that spoke of the pain in her heart.

"How will we ever be able to go on without dear Meda?"

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

Better than I, I trust.

Meda is gone. she introduced me to this town. And her gift to me saved my life. I miss her dearly I do.

Darrell seems to be doing well though. He seems to positively skip through town these days.It's good to see a man find his feet as quickly as he has.

It looks like we are actually going to have a bit of a race for mayor this time out.Arcanejill is running for mayor as well as Rosalynn. Jill is a pig farmer too did you know that? Maybe if I vote for her she can get me some cheap corn for you.

Sierra is home again from Scotland ad she brought her mother back as well. So I hope we can finally settle into some normal, peacedful times for a while at least.

Well, I must go check the locks and see about a hungry owl. And honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENDarell

This morning, when Darell woke up, he was very excited ! It was the D Day, the day to receive his field and to enter fully Bath's community ! He went to the castle ! He went ! No, he ran to the castle ! Here, he met the secretary and obtained his property act ! He was the happy owner of a field with one cow ! Ok, not so great the cow ! Very boned and skelletic ! But the important was to be landlord ! At least, no more a wanderer or a vagrant, but a landlord of a piece of earth in Bath's town ! It is true that in order to really be a citizen of Bath at one hundred percent he needs to become level 2 ! But a big step was made today ! Darell wanted to sing "la la la", the cow of Darell to moo "meuh meuh" ! What a great day today ! After that he spent the day at mine as usual because nothing to do in his field ! But Darell is fed up of the mine, so tomorrow he will try to find another job ! Outside this time !
Now, Darell is coming back home ! No girl to wait for him but his cow ! It is already better than nothing ! He will tell it about its day and after he will go to bed thinking that near him in his field, his cow is sleeping too !

-fromENDarell

Today is a very special day for Darell, he saw Count First Secretary in order to obtain a field for breeding of cows ! If all is ok, he will receive it tomorrow at the same time that he will become "Level 1" ! Great, Darell will finally be part of the town of Bath ! Today he worked again in the mine but soon he will work in his own field !
This day was really full of news for Darell, because he also met Dame Nicolaa Octavius in order to enlist him in the legion ! But what is Octavian Legion ? Maybe Darell need to enter it and to learn ! If this legion is at the high of Nicolaa's beauty, it has to be exceptionnal !
What good dreams Darell will make today !

-fromENmeda181

(OOC: I’m sorry to stick this in here when there are so many happy things happening here. But things are not getting better RL, so I’m afraid Meda is going to have to leave RK. It’s been a pleasure knowing all of you, and I’m sorry I can’t say a proper goodbye. I hope you can all forgive me. Maybe someday Meda will return, in another form. You’ll know if she falls out of a tree somewhere. lol I would ask you all to behave in my absence, but I know better, so instead, have fun.

)
-------------------------
IC:

A messenger arrives at Lady Rosalynn’s home bearing a small cage with two small songbirds in it, and a letter. It reads:

Good Lady,

I write this letter with a heavy heart, and regret to tell you my sister has passed away. From the writing of my last letter she briefly seemed to recover, but then steadily got worse until the worst happened. I am very sorry m’lady. Meda always spoke of you and your town with the highest of praise. It seems she made many friends there, and when the inevitable became clear, I think it hurt her most that she was not able to say goodbye in person. One of her wishes was for me to deliver these two linnets to you. She told us of the recent birth of your twins, and was looking forward to babysitting them. Because that is no longer possible, she asked that these little songbirds be sent to you, in hopes that they may watch over the twins in her absence. I hope they bring them and you all the same joy Meda brought us. I’m so sorry to have to send such tidings. I hope that your memory of Meda is as pleasant as her tales of you.

With a Heavy Heart,
Alexandros Knight

A similar letter is sent to Jean Grey, along with a small necklace made of carved shells, a carved stringed guitar, and a note written in a shaky hand. “Thank you for being the sister I never had.”

A third letter is sent to Sierra Radcliffe. The messenger has a somewhat harder time with the delivery, as the cage is considerably larger. He seeks out Sierra to deliver in person. Inside the cage, a Lanner’s falcon shifts, restless after such a bumpy and cramped trip. In the same shaky hand, the note reads: “Hopefully Gavin reaches you in decent spirits. He wasn’t too happy to confined so. I hope he behaves for you. Hopefully between him and Greg watching over you, there won’t be anymore kidnappings. And could you please ask Greg to check and see if Sir Owl is still watching over my home? If so, please look after him. It was a comfort knowing he was nearby at night. I’m sorry I missed the wedding. I hope you can forgive me.”
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Wins

after meeting a young lady at a recent wedding wins is seeing his life finally taking some shape and oh what a sweety she is. after working hard the last week on saving some p ( finally ), wins dons himself some shoes and pants for future occasions but showing off his muscular pecks must still work on getting his shirt

before my shoes arrived, i must thank the lovely lady who attended the blisters and puss cuts on my feet from all the barefoot walking before wrapping them in bandages and the lovely little bows you tied on top

anyways another day approaches and i have many rocks to look under

pnj

Noresor was roused with a strange dream this morning. He can't remember it, but the echo of a voice commanding "Live your life to help others, Brother, but do so out of your compassion, not of my death" still rings in his head.

"Hmm, not the first time I've had a strange dream like that. Maybe I should start listening to my dreams." he saids to himself. "Time to come out of hiding... its time I met people outside of Bars and Taverns, maybe find a woman as most of the men in this town have down."

As he talked to himself, he packed up his belongings and started walking toward the road to Bath, still pondering over how to make the world that he came upon a better place...

-fromENDarell

Today is a great day for Darell, he received the answer from Hypno and from the Lieutnant Spar ! It is done ! He is member of the Somerset Armed Service ! Serving SAS will become his pride ! This news made him so happy that the day spent very quickly ! In addition today Darell didn't work to the mine but for the Church ! A less physical job but not less important !
Soon, very soon, he will be able to buy a field and to install himself in the town ! Maybe it is really the beginning of his new life ! Can we really change our Star ? It is a good question to think over this night !

-fromENDarell

This morning, Darell woke up with a good resolution ! As Greg proposed him at tavern, he would enroll into the Somerset Armed Service ! He tought it was good to put his strenght and his mind to help the others. As every day, he went to the mine in order to work but at the break of midday, he went to the barracks in order to see Hypno and to enroll ! No Luck, Hypno wasn't at barracks, so Darell gave a message to the guard at the entry and went back to mine in order to finish his work day ! Now, it is the night, Darell is coming back home and he is thinking to his enrollement ! He hopes that Hypno will agree and that serving the Somerset Army will become his pride ! He is also thinking to the day he will have enough money and trust to buy a field and really become a member of the town of Bath !
Today is the first one since a long time that Darell has so much hope in the heart ! Now he will go to bed but he is waiting with impatience for tomorrow in order to go back to the barracks and to have the answer of Hypno ! And who knows maybe he will meet Greg in order to be able to speak about the Somerset Armed Service !

Myrnia

Myrnia went into the tavern to see some of her old friends.

Nobody! She never saw Bath's tavern empty before.
_________________

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

I've bought a new field? Uhmm, I wanted to see what Rhiannon had for sale so I wondered by her house the other day and before I know what's happening she has me by the elbow ad we are wondering among near fully grown wheat.

It is a lovely field I must admit...the waves of wheat are a real treat to the eye.... but I just wanted to inquire about....yes 400 pounds does seem a steal.....of course I understand you want to get to your husband as soon as possible.......yes I have 400 pounds but.....ow, now don't cry Rhiannon of course I can buy it now.....

And so I find myself the proud owner of a new wheat field. Of course due to the nature of the transaction I found I did not have time yesterday to go and open up the Soldiers Tavern. I hope not to many people tried and were unable to get in.

Well, I need to talk to Wins and find out how one goes about farming wheat. Then I have a letter from Sierra to read of course I have to check the locks tonight as well. An honest days work for an honest days pay eh me piggies.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

pnj

It had been several days since Sierra left Bath. She finally had a moment to herself, so she took out some parchment and began writing to her love...

Quote:

January 26, 1455

My dearest Gregarious,

I hope this letter finds you and your darling piggies doing well. Please forgive my abriupt leave-taking. How I longed to be able to kiss you good-bye! Circumstances here have been a bit chaotic, otherwise I would have written sooner.

It seems that the death of my father, and then my brother leaving Scotland was leaked out to the villagers who then mistook this information for abandonment. A group of men rose up in an attempt to control the town in our absence. There has been much fighting and sadly bloodshed, but things seem to be coming under control. Please do not worry about my safety. Troy has ensured that my mother and I are guarded at all times.

I admit that my presence here was probably not necessary, but I think Troy was thinking of my mother needing support now that father is gone. She seems to have slumped into a depression now that we are back at the castle. I did manage to persuade her to sleep in one of the guest rooms rather than the room she shared with father. I am planning to ask her to accompany me back to Bath and stay for a while. I think it will be good for her.

Much of my time now is spent either with my mother or attending to wounded villagers that are brought to the castle. One of the halls has been transformed into a recovery room. I am hopeful that all of them will make it. I have been telling them all about you and our friends in Bath. It has brought smiles to their faces!

Please give my best to everyone and give the piggies a pat on the head from me. I miss you terribly and ache to be in your arms once more.

I will write again when I have more news.

Love always,

Sierra

She sealed the letter with the Radcliff ring she wore on her right hand. A messenger was summoned and soon the letter was on the way to Bath.

Wins

early the next morning after a good nights sleep wins gets himself ready for the day , he cooks himself up a feast for his morning meal and takes to the town once more hoping he might find some p under a rock or a game in the streets he can join to pass the time and take his mind off the ales

being early there is not much happening in town so wins heads back home to get an early start on harvesting his feild .

halfway through the day wins is finished his feild and his buyer isnt due for another 4 strokes on the sundial so wins finds the biggest tree on the edge of his feild laying down in the shadows with his hands behind his head and chewing the end of a single strand of wheat hanging from his mouth, after a few minutes without warning he drifts into a power nap while awaiting his buyer to turn up with his horse and cart to take the goods away

-fromENheeyudong

Yudong smiled as Shanro walked off to his field to start farming. He himself had now accumulated a decent amount of gold from wheat farming. Feeding the masses was good business. He had just completed his work and decided to spend the rest of the day relaxing at the natural hot springs of Bath. Smiling to himself, he turned around and headed to the springs.

-fromENDarell

At 5 o'clock in the morning, Darell woke up ! He tried to fall asleep again but no way he couldn't get to sleep ! Then he dressed up and went outside ! The night was still dark ! No one in the streets of the small village ! It was good to breath fresh air. If only he would have meet someone to speak with ! But no one ! The remembering of the days before, made him feel ill at ease ! And if he was mistaken ! If this town and its people were the same as the ones he had known before ! Or maybe it was him the wanderer, who were not enough good for these people ! Who would trust such a guy like him ?
He came back home in order to have breakfast and to prepare himself for job. As every day the mine was waiting for him ! He spent all the day working, giving himself just one break to eat. He was back home late in the night and went directly bed ! Tomorrow Darell will have lots to do !

Gregarious

Sorry Shanro, of course I remember you.We've met at Spar's bachelor party as well as the wedding at least. It seems Mr. Hee here has answered your question quite well though.

I must admit I do tend to get distracted when talking to me piggies, please do not take offense as none was intended.

-fromENShanro

Shanro smiles at both. "None taken, I understand you really like your piggies" says Shanro with a smirk on his face. "Thanks for answering Yudong! You we're of great help." Shanro says goodbye and turns around to walk away. Silently he hums and mumbles. "Now it's time to get serious."
_________________

ellsbeth

Oh Yes Indeed ....he rather fancies his swine are very special....why just last week he wwas speaking of their latest trick.....( mind you he was welllllll into the Ale when he told me such....)~snickers~

-fromENDarell

Already 3 days since Darell arrived in Bath and no one knows about him. Who is he ? From where does he come from ? No one knows ! With is messy hair, his craggy face, his tanned skin and his 6 feet and a half high, Darell is a very impressive person ! Let's go back in the past three days ago.
We are at the end of the afternoon, the sun is going to set, a traveller arrives to the tavern "Soldier's Pub". His face is dark, we see that this guy is tired and sad ! Why ? No one knows, even him has forgotten ! He travelled through all England during three years in order to forget, to forget the crazyness and the nastiness of people ! His family was killed by bandits and he had to escape ! To escape far away in order to live ! Never he stopped in a village more than several days ! But this time, it was different ! When he entered the tavern, he was welcomed by two girls ! The wisdom of Arcanejill and the kindness of Scribbler made him change a little his mind about people and he thought that maybe it exists some people on whom we can rely on, that maybe this town was different from all the ones he crossed during his trip. It was decided, he would stay some days here, maybe even more ! During the next days, Darell worked hard at the mine in order to earn some money and to be able to begin a new life here. He met Ganius whose way to think was a little the same than his own and Gregarious called Greg who helped him a lot in order to find his way. Finally today Darell asks himself an important question ! Why not to enter the Somerset Armed Service like Greg ? With his strength and his craftyness, Darell has all the quality to enter the army ! Now he will go to sleep thinking over if tomorrow he will enlist or not the army ! But tomorrow is another day...

-fromENDaeMoohn

DaeMoohn, as a new resident in the town, stepped into the stage, looking forward to meet his new lads...

-fromENheeyudong

"Ah wheat..." I muttered, deep in thought, remembering the days when I was new to the town. I had chosen to grow wheat but I did not know what to do.

"Well, the first time I started farming, Sajanzv taught me the basics of wheat growing. You can easily grow wheat too, with the knowledge of this guide," I smiled, passing a thin notebook to Shanro.

"To learn how to grow wheat, visit http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?t=2436 "

-fromENDaeMoohn

Young DaeMoohn was listening to the entire conversation with visible avidity...

-fromENShanro

Shanro was on the way to his new field again when he saw Greg talking to his pigs. "Hello Greg. Do you know me? Or remember me? I don't think we've met that often if we already did. I'm Shanro! One of the new guys, just got a field the other day. Hard work it is, hard work. I don't really know much about farming ... I digged a few holes, but that didn't seem to help. You look like you belong on a farm ( :wink: ), maybe you could help me ... Please? A little advice?" Shanro waits for Greg to reply.
_________________

-fromENheeyudong

Yudong was on the way to the town hall to find a job to work on for the day when he passed by Greg's field, and saw the new citizen (okay not that new) Shanro asking him for advice. Greg obviously did not hear the question, for he was too obsessed with his piggies. As such, I stepped up and gave Shanro a pat on the back.

"What advice do you seek?"

-fromENShanro

Shanro sees someone else walk up to them and so he asks Yudong instead of Greg, who seems thoroughly occupied by his piggies. "I was wondering what I need to grow something on my weath field. Very basic." says Shanro. While shaking Yudongs hand.
_________________

-fromENrhiannon

Quote:

At 'm ceraint a deulu i mewn 'r dref chan Bath:

Arswyda 'm anwylyd Arundel wedi adfeilio 'n anobeithiol, a anghenion 'm at arwain 'i bacia ati lluniwr balchder. 'r cerrynt faer Marker, wedi anrheithio 'r farchnata a ar y cyd, 'r ewyllysia a da arabedd chan 'r ddinasyddion.

Ewyllysia yn adfer 'n ddi-oed at gwerth 'm eiddo a yn chwimio bacia.

Hychwaneg gwybodaeth 'n ddiweddarach.

Cara, Rhiannon

(Translation: To my friends and family in the town of Bath:

I fear my dear Arundel has fallen desperately, and needs me to lead her back to her former glory. The current mayor, Marker, has destroyed the market and at the same time, the will and good humor of the citizens.

I will returning immediately to sell my property and moving back.

More information later.

Love, Rhiannon)
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Wins

walking to each road exiting Bath wins peers down the winding tracks that lead into the distace , one that catches his eye is the road that leads to Bridgewater, wins walks the road a little way down and to his suprise sees the what was nice bright road with the sunshining onto to it making the shadows of the trees dance, quickly turn into thick dense forest ,dark and damp with moss growing all over the rocks by the side of the road

wins sits on a mossy rock contemplating whether to go any further for if he does he must then go all the way, forgeting the moss was damp while in deep thought, he feels a wet patch soaking through the back of his rags and knowing what he has done ignored it and thought some more about what may lay around the corner

after several hours of thinking and a big wet patch on on his butt wins stands and stretches then decided to head back to town remembering he has to harvest his field tommorow and how thin his purse was to be hiring out , wins goes to the soldiers pub to sink some ales and snap himself out of this mood he has been in latley

[/b]

Diannathedaring

Dianna carefully cleaned the borrowed dress and smoothed the few wrinkles away. As she placed the dress back into it's wrappings, Dianna tucked some sweet herbs into the folds to keep the dress fresh and keep the bugs away. It was a wrench to return it, but she had nearly enough money saved to buy it. Maybe she could convince Rosa to set it aside and let her buy it next week when she had all the funds she needed. Bread and water between now and then, but it would be worth it!

Standing in front of her pantry, Dianna decided to take a jar of the sweet berry jam that she had preserved last summer as a small token of thanks for Rosa. Dress and jam in hand, Dianna set out in to the crisp morning air to pay her friend a visit.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

Sierra has been called away to Scotland. She wasn't very specific but I guess it is a family emergency. She is traveling with her brother so everything should be all right.

Sparhawk and Jill have headed to Bridgewater for their honeymoon. So I guess I am in charge of the tavern again. I hope he left me enough supplies.

Nicholaa is back in town. she had moved for a few days but she has returned. It was good to see her.

I'm not sure why but Sparhawk thinks I can no longer be corporal. So I am training Giangio to take my place. I had hoped Wins would take my place but he seems a little reticent to try. I'll beat some backbone into the boy soon enough, don't you worry me pets. He will take his rightful place some day. I know he has it in him.

I'm trying to buy some more land. Dani had a vegetable farm up for sale for 450 but he did not accept my offer, so now I am offering to buy it from him for 400? Odd es but then I will not complain. We will see what happens.

Well it's off to check everyones doors. Make sure they are locked up for the night. Seems quiet these days in town but we have to stay on our toes don't we. Launcelot has left. It is a shame the man had a reputation but he seemed not that bad to me. I was watching him none the less, but he never caused any trouble here. I wonder what happened to the pirate queen?

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENShanro

Shanro woke up, lying under his bed, with a huge headache.

"Wow, that must have been quite the party - or maybe I can't hold my drinks. Nonetheless, damn, I had an appointment with the first secretary today!"

Shanro, jumps up, quickly grabs the first rag he sees, puts in on and runs off to the castle. By the time he got there, his head has gotten a little clearer and when he is about to knock on the first secretary's door, he suddenly realises he had forgotten to bring the ninety pounds. Damn! He quickly runs out again, back to his home, hoping nothing had happened to his money last night.

Luckily for him, he finds his saving sock intact and filled and takes it to the first secretary. The man refuses to accept any money from that sock, but agrees to hand over the ownership document of a wheat field as soon as Shanro has brought the sock to the treasury. They can deal with the smell! Shanro is delighted with his own first field and heads off to inspect it.

"Yay, my own field, bring in the cash, no more hard old bread for this guy. No, no. I'm going to enjoy meat and vegetables and milk and and and ... What! That's my field? It's barren! What? I have to work on it? Don't I have any workers? Ow man, that's not fair! Lousy first secretary, ripping me off!"

Shanro walks home, a little less happy, borrows a shovel from his neighbor and starts working on his field.
_________________

Arcanejill

Jill had left Spar's early after their wedding night. She wanted to finish moving in to his house... our house... so they would no longer feel like two households. The walk back to her little place gave her time to think about the whirlwind the past couple days had been.

Oh my... Are all weddings like this? I'm never getting married again! Still, I don't think I've ever felt so much love and affection. So many friends and family came out to help us celebrate! 'Twas a beautiful thing. And now I'm a wife to the love of my life! And I have a husband! Again... No, don't think about that.. It's a happy time. Think about.. think about last night instead.

The chill was biting but Jill suddenly felt warm all over as she flushed thinking about the activities of the night before.

Mmm.... But that's what wedding nights are for!

pnj

A messenger arrived very late at the Tavern with a message for Troy. His brow furrowed and he quickly showed the note to his mother. The two began to pack up their rooms quickly and the coaches were loaded. They stopped by Sierra's house and Lady Catherine ran inside.

"Sierra! Pack up some things quickly! We are all needed back home!"

Sierra didn't ask any questions knowing her mother must have a very good reason. She threw some clothes in a sack and handed the bag off to Troy. She then quickly wrote a note for Greg, telling him of her whereabouts and tacked it to her door. She then climbed into the coach and they were off into the night.

OOC: I have some things to deal with in real life so I needed to make Sierra less active for a while. I still will be accessing RK on a regular basis to feed my character, etc. Please message me if you need to get in contact with me for any reason.

-fromENSparhawk21

After the wedding it seemed everything was cheery. I was walking over to Jill's place to help her bring her stuff over to mine. I was happy to hear that she wanted to live in my place. It also seemed odd that the sun was out, but still kind of chilly. I still had on summer type clothing on since the cold didn't bother me that much. I got to Jill's place and knocked on the door.

-fromENSparhawk21

With a drunken walk into my home I hear Greg talking to his pigs again. Then I perked up my hears when he said something mean about me. I waved my arm up in the air.

I heard that Greg and ya better watch yer self tommorrow.

I got inside and didn't remember anything after that.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today....

Oye, it has been a long night, the bachelor party last night, the clean up after and set up for the reception. Now I need to get you guys tucked away before we are off to the church to get Spar and Jill married.

Oh I have something to show you as well......

Gregarious takes a large frame from behind him. In the frame is mounted a broken spear.

This was a gift from my dear Meda. It was hers and she loaned it to me before I left for Scotland in hunt of Sierra's kidnapper. I did not kill or even harm anyone with it but never the less it saved my life. It will hang in my home in a place of honour with my other treasures over the fire place.

I hope she is well. I owe her a new spear as well as my life. I hope she gets home soon. Well I hear Spar bellowing so it is time I guess. I will try to get back before we head in for the reception and tell you of the beauty of the bride. We know what Spar looks like....

Gregarious laughs to himself.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Arcanejill

Jill took a look around her house as she cleaned. It felt very empty. A few crates were stacked against the wall, but most of her goods had already been moved to Spar's house. Even the pigs were happy in new pens out back of his place.

Soon to be our place!

The only break in the monotony of the now drab interior was the wedding gown she'd picked up today from Rosalynn. It hung alone in the closet, as if waiting for the wedding, just like she was.

She smiled as she thought of Sparhawk and their coming wedding. Every time she looked at him lately she'd seen the love and excitement in his eyes that told her he was just as happy as she.

She finished her scrubbing and headed outside, glancing at the "For Sale" sign out front.

It's been a good house. But it's time to move on...

She turned her steps toward town, heading for the Rubber Ducky where Sierra wanted to meet for some reason and turning her face toward the future.

-fromENSparhawk21

I was thinking oh yeah now the group is back together. The cool kids group. As Greg ducked and I got hit with mud I decided to push him into the mud for not taking the blow for me. I laughed and then started walking arm in arm with Ells to where Sierra was.

Ya comin there Greg?

Gregarious

Ya, alright. I have to wash off a bit first though.

I hit Spar in the back of the head with the mud I've just shaken off of my hands.

I hope your getting new cloths for your wedding there boss, those things....eeeesh.

-fromENrhiannon

Rhiannon clopped back into town on her white horse, heading strait for home. She left her horse with her groom and headed inside, booking it to the nursery.

She took her children out of their crib and set them on the rug, sitting down with them. Only a few days away had made her miss them so much.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Gregarious

Elllls, Elllllllllllllllls, now control your se.......NOOOOO!

Gregarious ducks just as the mud comes flying from Ell's, she does have one of the best arms in Bath, and it splatters all over Sparhawk from nose to collarbone.

Sierra is fine. We arrived late last night. I have her mother and brother with us as well. I have installed them in the tavern for now. I think Sierra has plans for you and Troy by the way. Yes I had heard from Jill that she and Spar are to be married. I lost a piggie while I was away, apparently he died a day or two before I got home. But I have found a suitable friend for the other three already. Scotland was interesting to say the least, but that story is to long for now and will have to wait for a night in the tavern to tell it properly.

If you're not to busy you can join us we were just about to try and find Sierra, she should be inside readying breakfast. Care to join us?

-fromENSparhawk21

I was about to shake my fist at Shanro, but then I looked down and noticed I had mud already on me so I just smiled.

Bye Shanro. Just remember if I see ya in me pub yer getting double tackled.

ellsbeth

Ells Saddled up Thunder and packed her baskets with all she might need to lend a hand to Rosa in the making of the grooms clothes for the impending nuptials. She Hiked her heavy woolen skirts up and Pulled herself into the saddle.

The crimson haired lass was astride the great chestnut stallion and made a striking picture in her skirts of mustard gold and hunter green and bodice of warm chocolate brown with golden lacing....she reached up to tie her mop of unruly curls back with a piece of green ribbon ....pulled the deep cocoa brown velvet Cape close about her shoulders and the hood up over the fiery curls and then dug her heels into Thunder...

OFF Thunder.....to Town!

The great beast beneath her moved with haste to her bidding and soon they were off on a romp through the wooded pathways of the forest heading toward town and the job ahead.

Ells was most happy and at Home upon Thunder's back with the wind in her hair and the cold breeze pinkening her cheeks.

She was quite Lost in her reverie as they were passing the farms closer into town and suddenly it registered in her mind...up ahead....in the road....
It cant be!.......but... she finds herself loosening one hand from the reigns and rubbing her eyes.....

It IS! THAT is Greg!! and Spar...and someone she has not seen before....

GREG IS HOME!! SAFELY!!!.....

Ells can barely reign Thunder in in time to stop as they come pounding down the road....her own excitement obviously having infected Thunder beneath her......

she Calls out GREGGGGGGGGGG!!!! just as they reach them and Thunders front Hooves come Down with a SPLASH into a puddle of half frozen muddy water.....

Ells bites her lip for a moment as she sees Spar become the victim of Thunder's great splash.....

Oh Spar....I am ever so....

she can no longer contain herself...the exictement of seeing Greg and the hilarity of seeing Spar looking rather like an ice cream covered in sauce consumes her with laughter.....

she barely gets the SORRY out before convulsing in laughter.....

but then she is off Thunder and is running to Hug Greg in a flurry of skirts and curls and cape flapping in the wind.....

You ARE HOME!!!

Oh and what of Sierra and where is she and how is she and and and .....
GREGGG tell me everything....I want to hear it all....we have missed you so and have been so worried....and Spar has been absolutely beastly to live with around here and has none of your skills in the tavern and OHHH have you heard he is getting married???? and oh yes I was on my way now to town to give Rosa a hand with the sewing for the wedding and About Sierra?????
Greg WHYYY are you not telling me?????

Ells stands there impatiently awaiting details....Cheeks flushed with excitement....avoiding Spars Glare and suddenly recalling the stranger she saw.....

Oh Forgive me....I am Ellsbeth Halliwell....and you are???

-fromENSparhawk21

I still glared at Ells for splashing me again with mud that I had just gotten off of me. Then I saw my chance when she turned her back from me. I think to myself ohhhh you should know me better than to do that. I jumped at her and tackled her in the mud to get her back. Then got up and ran behind Greg. I started laugh when her fiery curls seem to get as red as her face.

You asked fer it lass.

I smiled.

-fromENSparhawk21

Berit better have been drunk the last time you saw.....

All of a sudden I saw this kid come and trip and land in the mud in front of us. When I saw his face I knew who it was.

Shanro what the hell are ya doin.

I pull on the back of his shirt and get him up on his feet.

Shanro now please go home and clean yer self up there lad and we'll talk in me pub ok.

I smile at him and wave.

Yeah, it's ok fer them ta be in the tavern. Plus ya should know I trust yer judgement. Ok lets go ta Sierra then and see how she's a doin.

-fromENShanro

Shanro smiles at Spar.

"I wasn't doing anything!"

Gets a little mud of his face.

"I just ... tripped ... Yeah, I tripped. But I'm off! Like you say, have to clean myself up. Thanks!"

Shanro smiles a little sneaky, gives Spar a hug and covers him with mud! After that he runs off.

"Bye!"
_________________

Gregarious

I can't believe I didn't see or hear him coming. For a big man he sure does move fast.

It's good to see you too boss. My back has been out of place for weeks now. I think ya fixed it for me. We got back in late last night. I've set Sierra's... yes I brought home sierra.... I've set up Sierra's Brother and Mother in the tavern. I hope that 's ok.

Yes Berit found me....yes he was a great deal of help...no he is not a dude....yes he did as I instructed ...yes he talked your tribe out of attacking Sierra's....no he wasn't drunk last I saw him.....

Let's find Sierra I'm sure she is looking forward to seeing you my friend.

-fromENShanro

Shanro just passed by when Spar tackled Greg. A thought sprang into his mind. Shanro stretches a little, gets in position and starts to run.

"Here I come Spar!"

Shanro jumps - 'Bang' - Shanro falls on the ground, while Spar didn't even move.

"That didn't go by plan ... Ouch!"
_________________

-fromENSparhawk21

I walked out on to my front porch. Again I looked over at where Greg's pigs, but this time I saw Greg. I said hey Greg and then it hit me that Greg is back. I ran over to him and tackled him in the mud.

When did you get back Greg?!?!?!

-fromENShanro

Shanro walks up to the town square

Hello all, I joined your lovely town a few days ago! I'll do my bit every day and hope to help this town into reaching greater destiny's!

A short introduction on myself:
I'm Shanro, but I bet you've guessed. Working hard to reach the next level in my life, but it's not easy. Haven't chosen yet what to do with my life, maybe I'll wandering around a bit, visiting the nearest towns, see a little of the world. But Bath has stolen my heart and I'll make something of my life here! Hope to get to know all of you as soon as possible!

Thanks a lot for listening to me!

Shanro walks to the tavern
_________________

pnj

Jean and Dunn had been really busy. Dunn worked like crazy on buckets and knives. Jean worked on her veggies most of the time. She hadn't bought any new sheep since she had to slaughter her last sheep. Rosa and Elles had dropped off her new clothes. Soon enough Jean would have her weaving job. It was hard for them to slow down and spend time together but things needed to be done.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today....

Getting along with your new friend i see. Good, good.

Well I have sent for a surprise for Spar's bachelor party. I think he will be pleased. I know the rest of the house will be.

Seems my brothers eye has been caught by another. We all thought he would be pining forever his lost love but a new lady has appeared on the scene. Well I hope he will be happy.

Sierra's brother and mother have settled into their apartments in the Soldiers Tavern and for the moment seem content. I think that Troy is chomping at the bit to get back, but he wants to know that his mother and sister are safe before he heads back to Scotland. I'm not sure he will be able to restrain himself from leaving much longer though.

The town appears to be calm now. It doesn't appear we have any imminent threat of revolt, but we keep the marshal's out just in case. It is steady if boring work. Speaking of which, an honest days work for an honest days pay aye me piggies. Well I should be off to check some more doors, make sure they are all secure.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Rosalynn

"Oh my goodness!," Rosalynn exclaims in surprise. "You too have waited til the last minute?" Rosalynn mulls over in her mind what has to be done with Jill's dress, and decides she'd best get Ellsbeth to help. "Okay Spar, I'll get ahold of Ells to see if she can work on your clothes for the wedding as Jill's dress is going to be non-stop work for me to get it ready in time. Now off with ye, and worry not, all will be in readiness for the big day." As she says this, she is ushering him out the door so she can get to work on Jill's dress, planning to cut the pieces out and take them home with her to start sewing. Missing the company of the twins and Sajanzv is weighing heavily on her and she is eager to be at home with them. After seeing Sparhawk heading down the road, she turns back into the shop, retrieves the selected bolt of cloth and lays it out on the table. Making quick but neat work of cutting out the pieces using Jill's measurements as a guide, Rosalynn stacks the pieces cut, rolls up the remainder of the cloth on the bolt, then places the cut pieces and sewing implements into a satchel and leaves the shop, hurrying home as fast as her feet can carry her.

She stops by Ellsbeth's home for a brief moment to discuss Spar's need for clothing also and requesting her help to get both sets done in time. Rosalynn picks up her pace as she leaves Ellsbeth's headed home.

ellsbeth

Ells hears a second Knock upon her door....and looks up from reading the letter she received just a few hours before when a very tired and bedraggled lad had come up her path....she had taken the wrinkled parchment from him and fed him and tucked him with blankets and a pillow in the spare room in the barn.

COMINGGggggg....She called out as she laid the letter aside to answer the door.....

she opens the door and pulls her shawl closer as the cold air hits her bared shoulders..

ROSA! what a lovely surprise! Has my brother rested from his battle with Devil yet? .....~laughs~ ahhh playing with the babes is he? I am certain he has a newfound appreciation for them after his brush with death in the woods!

May I offer you some Tea and honey....and I just took a loaf of pumpkin bread out of the oven...Oh? I see....well indeed....

Yes I would be happy too.....I have been lost in studies the last few days at the University and would welcome the break to put needle to fabric....why Just yesterday I had a great chuckle at seeing Spar toting Jill out of the church like a sack of Flour....I cant believe he is practicing ~laugh~

well then Off with you and I shall gather my things and be up to the shop within the hour....

My love to the little ones and a poke in the ribs to my Brother....

Ells Waves her off and goes to gather her things to be off to stitch Spar's wedding suit....she picks up the letter from Sierra once more and her eyes glide over the words....

Quote:

January 7, 1455

Dearest Ellsbeth,

How are you, my friend? I am sure you are quite surprised to be receiving this note after all the time that has gone by! My heart is filled with joy to be able to tell you that Greg and I are on our way home! The weather has been a bit of an issue as we have been traveling so I am not certain as to when we shall arrive. I will send you a letter once we are closer and update you as to our progress.

There is someone in my traveling party with which I hope to make you acquainted. My older brother Troy is with us. I think he might interest you dear. He is quite unattached at the moment. Smile You would make a lovely sister in law! I suppose I do get ahead of myself, but I dare say you will like him!

Please give my best to all of our friends. I sorely miss everyone!

Much love,

Sierra

ahh I meant to let Rosa know...they are on the way home....the excitement of the wedding plans quite let it slip my mind...but no matter I shall take it with me! She will be thrilled to hear...and Spar too....that His Mate shall soon be home safely!

-fromENSparhawk21

After being helped up and Rosa babbling on about scaring her I just said in a sacastic tone...

"Well first ye can stop saying yer sorry lass and do something fer me. I need a tux fer the weddin. What can ya do fer me lass?" with some sound of depseration in my voice.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn laughs along with Jill as she takes Jill's measurements, writing them down in her notepad as she does them. "You should have seen Sir Launcelot trying to tickle Sajanzv through his armor the other day. LOL That was too funny for words." Finishing up with the measurements, she tells Jill, "Please stop by here in 3 days time for a fitting, and then it shouldn't be any time at all before the dress is ready and waiting for you. By the way, she lowers her voice to a whisper, "I saw a brief flash of color disappear into the bushes so I believe you have someone waiting for you." Rosalynn giggles and points out the window in the direction of the bushes then shoos Jill out of the shop calling after her, "Remember, 3 days time."

-fromENSparhawk21

Noticing Jill walking by a low crawl out of the bushes to the back door and slowly go inside and see Rosa. I slowly walk up behind her just in case Jill wanted to come back inside for something.

I whisper, "Rosa can you help me?"

Rosalynn

Rosalynn nearly jumps out of her skin as Sparhawk comes up behind her, she whirls around swinging the bolt of cloth she had in her hands. Unable to halt her motion in time, the heavy bolt of cloth catches him off-balance and he goes tumbling. Rosalynn gasps in surprise and quickly sets the cloth down and runs over to him to help him back to his feet, all the while apologizing profusely for downing him with the bolt of cloth.

"Oy! Spar! You startled me. Are you alright? I'm so sorry, are you hurt? How can I help you? You just missed Jill as she just departed."

Arcanejill

Jill left the weaver's shop with a load off of her mind. She trusted Rosa's judgement in the making of her dress. She hadn't finished her breakfast, having been in a bit of a hurry when she left, and her stomach was gnawing at her now.

I think I'll head to Soldier's Pub. Spar won't have opened yet, but I can scrounge something up in the kitchen.

Rounding the corner, she noticed some strange horses tied outside the building and a couple coaches and wagons parked alongside.

Hmmm... Spar was with me last night... I know he would have said something about visitors... and no one but he and I have keys..

She stood outside the tavern, debating whether to go in and see who broke in herself or to go find Sparhawk and have him do it.

Gregarious

Sierra and Gregarious having just finished a marvelous breakfast decided it was time to check in with her mother and brother to be sure they had slept well. Approaching the tavern Gregarious spies Jill. He holds a hand out to Sierra to stop her and sneaks up behind Jill.

What we looking at Jill?

Arcanejill

Jill jumped in surprise and spun around quickly, almost falling over. The voice was just familiar enough that she didn't strike out. Recovering her balance, she blinked at the grinning figure before her. A little thinner, a little tanner, but he looked an awful lot like..

"Greg!!!!"

She then noticed Sierra a few paces behind him.

"You're home?! Both of you?! Oh, you had us all so worried!!"

She continued babbling similar sentiments for a couple minutes, tripping over her own tongue. Still in shock, she finally recovered enough to find her manners.

"Um, I'd invite you in to the tavern, but I was just trying to figure out if it was safe to enter or if someone broke in last night," she gestured toward the unfamiliar horses.

pnj

Sierra giggles at the thought of her family being mistaken for law breakers.

"Oh no, Jill. Those coaches belong to my family. My Mother and brother are staying at the pub. We would have told Spar but we came in so late last night. I'm sorry we caused confusion."

"Oh! No apologies necessary, Sierra. I would love to meet your family whenever they are up to visiting."

Sierra admires the look of happiness in Jill's eyes as she speaks.

"Silly me...here we are chatting away and not saying a word about the wedding! Congratulations my dear! We are both so very happy for you!"

Jill blushes slightly at Sierra's words.

"Thank you! It is actually wonderful timing that you arrived back this week. I had wanted to ask you a special favor. Would you stand up for me, Sierra?"

Sierra squeals with delight and grabs Jill in a big hug.

"Of course I will! Oh, I am soooo excited!"

She stands back and looks at Jill a moment.

"Oh, you will be the most beautiful bride!"

-fromENrhiannon

A small boy approaches different Bath citizens, handing out letters addressed to each of them:

Quote:

'I s bachgennes! Bu danfonedig acha Ionawr 15th am 1:30 i mewn 'r bore. 'R blentyn has na enwa eto, namyn dydy 'n arddun. ~Rhiannon

When the people of Bath questioned the lad as to the meaning of the words, he translated: "It's a girl! She was delivered on January 15th at 1:30 in the morning. The child has no name yet, but she is beautiful."
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENSparhawk21

I wake up feeling good. I stretch out in my bed, yawn, and then get up. I get ready for the day and look at all my clothes. I felt like something was missing. I had all my uniforms, cloths and then I started rumaging faster. I calmed down and remembered that Rosa is usually in at this time. I slowly get dressed and did my morning chores. I started walking over to Rosa's and Ells' workshop when I heard talking and giggling inside. I look isnide and see Rosa and Jill. I quickly jumped in the nearest bush and stayed there waiting for them to finish.

Arcanejill

Jill felt like a dressmaker's dummy as she stood and turned and moved as Rosa wanted her to while Rosa measured places she didn't even know she had.

"Oooh! That tickles!" She started laughing, she felt so silly.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn follows Jill as she wanders around the shop and touches several bolts of fabric. As her fingers settle on a bolt of beautiful cream brocade and she asks, "Rosa, did you weave this one yourself?" Rosalynn smiles and nods. "Aye, and much pleasure did it give me in having it turn out so lovely. It will make an ideal wedding dress for you. And yes, I have plenty of time and determination in having it ready in time for the nuptials. I can work on it at home as the twins don't create much work for me."

"Let me get some measurements from you and I'll get started right away."

Arcanejill

"Will you have enough time? I feel so silly waiting until the last minute! Seems like my memory's played enough tricks on me lately."

Jill wandered over toward the wall, fingering the bolts of fabric. There was a lovely cream brocade that seemed just about perfect. "Rosa, did you weave this one yourself?"

Arcanejill

Jill is relieved to find Rosalynn in the workshop, but the embarrassment of her situation quickly sets in.

"Oh, um, well... You see I've had a lot on my mind lately.. Er, and Spar and I are getting married in a week.. And.."

Jill turned red and looked down.

"And I kinda somehow forgot all about a wedding dress!"

Rosalynn

Rosalynn gasps in surprise at the suddeness of this news then smiles and goes to Jill and hugs her gently. "Sometimes it happens like that but not to worry. May I make your wedding dress for you? It would please me greatly to do so."

All the while she's talking with Jill, pictures of a fabulous gown, handmade, flood Rosalynn's mind as she welcomes the reprieve from making the usual trousers and shirts.

Arcanejill

Jill awoke refreshed for the first time in days.

He knows... And he still wants me..!

She got up and started puttering around the cold house, stoking the fire, pulling out bread and cheese for breakfast, getting dressed. She munched on a piece of bread as she pulled on her stockings.

I guess I ought to get things in order for the wedding then. Let's see... We'll have to order extra provisions for the tavern... Something will have to be done about decorations... And... OH NO!!

Jill jumped up and hurriedly finished getting dressed. She headed out the door and hurried toward town.

Oh, I hope there's enough time!

She approached the weaver's shop. "Rosa!? Ells!?"

How on earth did I forget about a wedding gown?

Rosalynn

Upon awakening, Rosalynn is overcome with a feeling of well-being, that all is right in the world and her husband will soon be returning to his family maybe a little battered, but in triumph and very much alive from his duel. Cheerfully she sets about bathing, dressing and feeding the twins and then gets a neighbor to stay with them for a few hours so she can get some work done in the workshop.

A bright smile adorns her lips as she skips down the road towards the shop and humming softly, she opens the door with a flourish and enters. After adding wood to the dormant fire, she gets it burning once more and once the chill is out of the air, she removes her coat and hangs it on one of the hooks near the door.

Her head is bent over the piece of clothing she is working on, studying the array of stitches holding it together, when she hears a voice calling for her or Ellsbeth. Setting the clothing aside, she stands and goes to the door and opens it.

"Ah, Jill! How are you? Please do come in. What can I or we do for you?"

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today......

Oh. Oh Horatio, you poor thing. you were my first and my favorite. I guess you were getting on in years. Rest well my friend. Be at peace.

Well the rest of you, how have you been. I have been away and I appologize for not having said good bye but I had to leave suddenly. I was travelling across England and even Scotland trying to find Sierra. You remember Sierra? Well I found her and we are both home now.

Archanejil and Sparhawk are engaged. Did she tell you already?

I've been appointed Chief Marshal for Bath. I have also gained the rank of Horseman in the Somerset Armed Service and am the Corporal of Bath in the same.

Lord Sajanzv is out of town to duel Dark Devil. May Jah guide his hand against his enemy. We had a revolt but with help we were able to put it down. Though we remain on high alert.

Well I must get to work. They don't pay me to be Marshal so I can chat with you now do they. An honest days work for an honest days pay. So back inside before Sierra eats all the breakfast, then off to work.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud

pnj

As Noresor settled in after a looong trip to Salisbury, he noticed a letter sitting on his desk.

Quote:

Dear Mr. Kent Noresor,

I have translated the letter of your mother tongue, Japanese, to inform you of the message now written:

Dear Son,

I expect you to be far off from here by now, after you informed me that your friend was dead, and you expected to avenge him... I know you probably won't make the long trek back here... but, your sister is dying. We don't know why or how, but she has become very weakened. We.... had hoped you weren't too far off, but when I sent this to a Middle Eastern you met, he had said you had gone further, to an unknown land to us. I hope you give your best wishes to your sister. You and I are all she has left.

-Masahige Fuijwara

As he reads this letter, Noresor breaks down.. He notices how there are many different symbols, symbols of every culture he had passed on his way here. He decides to go into a long meditation, for who knows how long, living a life comparable to a hermit....

OOC: Something unexpected had come up, comparable to that of my RP letter... I'll be inactive in the forums and in-game and will be in Retreat for an indefinite amount of time.

Edit: I'll still be playing, just not as active as I was.

Note to Varnifane: I'm sorry, but could you just forget I asked for the loan to begin with?

pnj

Sierra rose from bed while it was still dark. She tip-toed around the house and quietly got dressed. Greg was still asleep in front of the fireplace. The fire had died down to just a few glowing embers. She would had put a few more logs on, but she didn't want to wake Greg. It was so kind of him to give up his bed for her. She looked forward to when they could share the bedroom together.

It was a very cold morning. Sierra pulled her cloak tighter as she made her way to the market. She wanted to pick up some things for breakfast since there was absolutely nothing around after being away for so long. Hopefully Greg would sleep soundly so she wouldn't be missed.

After getting everything she needed for a hearty breakfast she hurried back to Greg's and brought her groceries into the kitchen. After mixing up the batter for some fresh bread, she began slicing the meat she bought for bacon. The room was starting to feel chilly so Sierra got a couple small logs and put them on the fire. Greg stirred at the noise but didn't wake up. She smiled looking down at him. He was adorable as he slept. She pulled the blanket over him and kissed his forehead.

A little while later, Sierra began cooking to eggs, bacon, and checked on the progress of the bread. The aroma made her stomach rumble.

She heard some movement from the living room.

"Something smells great, Sierra!"

-fromENheeyudong

"NUCLEAR ARMEGEDDON IS UPON US!!!" I screamed as I ran down the streets of Bath after too much beer.

Gregarious

It hadn't been the best plan ever. But Gregarious knew the land and they were only a couple hours from Bath. So he had managed to convince the party to continue late into the night. Bath was quiet when they finally entered the town.

Gregarious retrieved a key he had for the tavern so that he could install Sierra's mother and brother in proper room's of their own. He prepared them a light meal and some drink as it had been a long time on the road.

The wagons and horses were stabbled safely at the tavern as well. spar would wonder where all this stuff came from in the morning. But that could wait till then.

I wonder what has happened since we left m'love. There has to have been some interesting changes, we have been gone a while.

They had reached Sierra's house and she made to kiss Gregarious good night. Gregarious placed a hand on her lips.

You aren't staying here this evening m'lady. Not after the last time. I just got you home. I'll not take a chance I have to do it again. You will come with me please.

With that Gregarious leads Sierra to his house and shuts the door behind. A good long rest has been earned by us all I think. I wonder how me piggies are doing?

An owl is silhouetted against the moon flying high and fast for the North

Arcanejill

Jill looked up and took a deep breath.

"I got a letter while you were gone. It was from my brother."

"You never told me you had a brother."

"Umm... that's because I didn't remember." She could feel him looking at her confused. "I never meant to lie to you. I never meant to keep this from you. I..." She took another deep breath, "I was married once before. I had a son. My husband and son both died in a fire. And I ran. By the time I ended up here in Bath, I had blocked it all from my memory. The letter from Pieterjan brought it all back." Tears were now streaming down her cheeks. "Please believe me that I never meant to hide this from you. I've been trying to come to terms with it for a few days now while you've been gone. It took everything in me to come here and tell you this today." She sat down and waited to see how he was taking this news.

-fromENSparhawk21

Now I had to take a step back and let everything seep in. After a while I went over to Jill and hugged her. We stayed that way for what seemed a life time, but was actually an hour.

"Darlin I will love you no matter what and to hear this is very sad news," I paused for a while, "What has happened in the past will not affect our future together hon. We will always be together." I gave her a big kiss on the lips and smiled with a few unshed tears in my eyes. We stayed entranced looking at each other not really wanting to talk. Just to look at each other was enough for us.

Arcanejill

Jill looked at Spar and finally buried her head in his chest and let the tears flow.

Oh thank Jah I haven't lost him too!

Rosalynn

Rosalynn played with the twins for as long as she was able to keep them awake, avoiding being left alone with her thoughts. She knew that to dwell on them for too long would set her to worrying all over again for her husband's safe return to his family. The twins though had gone beyond just being cranky from being overtired so she changed them then fed them. They fell asleep quickly in her arms. As she laid them in their cradles and tucked the blankets around them for warmth, she let herself daydream of the future. After kissing each baby, she leaves the bedroom leaving the door wide open behind her so that she can hear them from the other room when they awaken.

Rosalynn settles herself comfortably on the quilt she'd lain on the floor for the twins earlier and draws the bag of clothes needing mending to her. After threading a needle with thread, she begins to repair the torn trousers. She forcibly keeps her thoughts on everything except what Sajanzv is about doing, and succeeds for enough time for the day to pass quickly.

When the light inside dims to the point it is too dark for her to see her stitches clearly, she puts the mended trousers back into the bag and puts it away. Going to the front door, she opens it and stands in the doorway leaning against the doorjamb and looking off to the east where Sajanzv was headed. The colorful sunset brings peace to her heart in its display of purples, oranges and faded blue. She wonders what he is thinking and doing right now. Chillbumps move up her arms as the chill breeze comes upon her. She goes back into the house quickly closing the door behind her and goes to the fireplace to place more wood on the fire to take the chill out of the air that her having the door open created. She shivers then, not from the cold but in knowing this night will be one of the longest she has ever known and the loneliest. Rosalynn enters the kitchen and prepares herself some tea and a light repast of bread and butter, hunger not being a prominent feeling of late. After she finishes eating, she washes and dries the few dishes dirtied, and then goes to lie down in their bed to try to sleep.

Arcanejill

Their wedding date getting ever closer, Jill finally gathered up the courage to head to Spar's.

He let her in as soon as she knocked, almost as if he'd been standing by the door waiting for her. She let him take her into his arms and they stood there, wrapped in each other, for a long time. Finally, she looked up at him. Concern was in his face.

"What's wrong love?"

"I... have to tell you about something. About me." Fear was in her eyes.

Oh, what will he think?

-fromENSparhawk21

I still looked at her with concern on my face, but my eyes still showed how much I love her. What could have made her so distressed? Did I do something or what. I know I have been away for a long time because of the military. My knuckles were still red from hitting a couple people along the way there and back.

"Why do you look so worried though? Is it something about me?" I looked even more concerned now. Wondering if the military life had made her and I seperate more and more. "I can stop patroling or if you want quite the military," tears started coming out my eyes. She put her head against my chest and hugged harder, "No it's not you hon. It's about me. I...."

Arcanejill

Jill paced around her house, trying to force herself into the course of action she knew was inevitable.

Spar was back in town. And how she'd missed him! She wanted to run to his house and pour her heart out, to tell him of her loss, to have arms around her while she cried. But... what if he pushed her away? What if her tragedy was too much for him? What if he didn't want her any more - didn't want a widow with emotional baggage? She couldn't blame him if that was how he felt.

She knew she had to tell him. She'd even run through her head what she would say. But, for now, she let the fear force her into procrastination.

Maybe later...

-fromENheeyudong

I swept of sweat from my brow as I surveyed the bare , harvested field, backed against the sunset. Swirling red clouds covered the sky as the sun slowly disappeared under the horizon. It had been a hard day of work. Smiling to myself, I grabbed the harvested wheat and put them into the store. These would be on the market the next day, but at the moment, what I needed was rest. I had a big day tomorrow, the day to restart the cycle and get the wheat to grow again.

Wait a minute, I thought to myself. I can easily hire another worker to help me plough the field tomorrow. Smiling, I wandered towards the town center, for a few drinks and laughs in the taverns, together with my friends, the citizens of Bath.

-fromENmeda181

“Well, look who has rejoined the land of the living.”

Meda looked up from her writing, as a young man entered her room. His skin was darkly tanned, and weathered from a life spent on the water, and his hair was streaked with several shades of brown from the sun. He held a tray with a bowl and mug, both of which were steaming, and placed it beside her, then sat on the edge of the bed. Meda scowled at him.

“If I’d know you’d be the first person I saw, Brother Mine, I’d have stayed unconscious.”

Alex grinned widely, green eyes sparkling in amusement. “Well, at least we know your tongue is in tact, even if the rest of you isn’t. It’s a start.” His expression softened slightly. “You had us worried for a time.” He nodded toward the food and drink. “Eat up. Doctor’s orders. And Mother’s,” he added, to give the command more weight. Then he reached over and ruffled her hair. “And for sea’s sake, stop glowering so. It isn’t as if the world has ended simply because you are sick. You’re too stubborn to stay down for long.”

Meda smacked his hand away and stuck her tongue out at him as he retreated from the room with a laugh. He was grateful that her strength was not yet back, as such a remark and gesture would have ended either with him flat on his back or nursing a bump from a flying object. The women in the family had amazing aim. When he was gone, Meda slumped in the bed. She set the food aside, and took up her writing again. She frowned in frustration when her hands shook as she wrote. Then she began coughing again. She felt so weak inside, it was unnatural. She longed to be outside, doing something, anything but lying around like a baby. She missed her home and friends in Bath, but she didn’t want to write anyone because of her shakiness. Nor did she want anyone else to write for her. She was so frustrated, tears filled her eyes and threatened to spill. Another coughing fit left her feeling weaker than before. If she’d had the energy, she would have screamed, simply to have something to do. This was NOT how she’d intended spending her time away.

A little twitter from nearby drew her attention. In a cage nearby, a pair of brightly colored birds flitted and twittered about happily, oblivious to her self-pity. They had been a homecoming gift from her brother and his wife, along the presentation of her newly born niece, christened Melody. A double surprise, to be sure, and both welcome. As she watched the pair play and sing, her frustration began to ebb away. Eventually she again picked up her tablet and continued to write, albeit shakily. Several hours later, she set the finished song down, and allowed her mind to wander. She wondered what all had been happening in the weeks she’d been gone. Maybe she would write after all.

Soon her eyes closed, and the birds’ sweet sounds to lulled her into a calm slumber.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

Troy and Gregarious had relieved a couple of the drivers so travel could continue through the night. Sierra wondered to herself what would really be gained by all this considering no one slept well in a moving coach. She sighed and shook her head. Sometimes men were so stubborn!

She peered through the window at the moonlit landscape. The only sound that could be heard were the coaches ambling down the road. She rather wished they would stop so she could enjoy the beauty in silence. Her mother was slumped in the seat across from her. Lady Catherine had also wished to stop at an inn for the night. She was not accustomed to sleeping in vehicles! She had propped her feet up on the seat and managed to catch a bit of sleep here and there throughout the night.

Sierra smiled at her mother and covered her with a small blanket. Then, she too, curled up with a blanket wishing she were in her own bed. Slowly she drifted off thinking of Bath and all the lovely people who lived there.

pnj

Jean had spent the last few days reading on herbs and different remidies. All this new stuff fasinated her. I wonder if I should be the towns doctor, unless someone already has the task. she thought.

Dunn then came walking through the door covered in soot. Jean laughed as he smered it across her cheeck. "Go wash up my dear and I will get dinner started." she said, putting her book down and walked to the stove. She wiped the soot off her nose before she started.

Once it was ready she dished it up and put it on the table. Dunn and Jean discussed there plans for opening the shop or shops, whatever worked for them. They talked of the days tasks and tomorrows plans.

After dinner the cleaned up and spent the rest of the night watching the stars, sitting on a blanket. Jean was wrapped in Dunn's embrace as they watched and talked.

pnj

The group stopped for the night and were lucky enough to find a small boarding house. Sierra and her mother shared one room while Gregarious and Troy shared another. Lady Catherine complained of a sore back and decided to take a hot bath to relax herself. Sierra took the opportunity to write and alert her friends in Bath the she and Greg were on their way.

Quote:

January 7, 1455

Dearest Ellsbeth,

How are you, my friend? I am sure you are quite surprised to be receiving this note after all the time that has gone by! My heart is filled with joy to be able to tell you that Greg and I are on our way home! The weather has been a bit of an issue as we have been traveling so I am not certain as to when we shall arrive. I will send you a letter once we are closer and update you as to our progress.

There is someone in my traveling party with which I hope to make you acquainted. My older brother Troy is with us. I think he might interest you dear. He is quite unattached at the moment. :-) You would make a lovely sister in law! I suppose I do get ahead of myself, but I dare say you will like him!

Please give my best to all of our friends. I sorely miss everyone!

Much love,

Sierra

ellsbeth

Ellsbeth stood on the steps of the Town hall and breathed in the crisp winter air.....broom in hand.....fiery red curls tied up with a ribbon and an apron covered her wool skirt.......

Ahhhhhhh what a lovely day....what a Busy week....she said to noone in particular....as noone was about...twas Saturday and the town was quiet in the late afternoon...most heading home for dinner....

she swept the last of the dirt out the door and brushed off the sidewalk with the broom and then turned back to settle the last batch of papers...

Election week was upon her and it looked quite like her Sister in Law would be taking the reigns once more....It had been quite a settling experience for the Exuberant Ells but she had enjoyed working closely with her fellow town members...getting to know them better and being able to keep watch over the affairs till Rosa was quite herself once more after the birth of the twins....

her fingers were smudged with ink from settling the accounts and making certain all the figures were in order and the grantholders files all duly noted....

she smiled as she looked about and noticed the narcissus bulbs in the bowl in the window sill had broken through and blossomed today....

a lovely sight....rebirth...in the dead of winter...promise of spring and new growth to come....

Ells turned back in to pick up a pile of Flyers for the upcoming council elections and tuck them in her basket to hand out on her way to the tavern ....she smiled with Pride at the VOTE PATRONS flyer ....

all packed up she set off to have supper at the Tavern...a treat this evening...

pnj

The funeral for Lord Radcliff was private and brief. Troy was concerned for his family's safety so the funeral was not made known to the rest of the town. There was a chance the Sutherland clan would make another attempt on their lives. It would take some time to properly secure the area and Troy knew his mother was already under incredible stress.

Lord Radcliff was buried at sundown at the family plot. It was high on a hill encircled by trees. Many generations of the Radcliff clan were already buried here. Later, Troy planned to errect a larger headstone for his mother. Right now it would remain an unmarked grave.

Lady Catherine wept bitterly as the coffin was slowly lowered into the ground. Sierra and Troy silently shed tears as they each stood on one side of their father. Their older sister was not even alerted to what happened for fear of her safety while traveling.

The sun slowly slipped under the cover of darkness and the stars began to appear. A final prayer was read then all present grabbed a handful of dirt and threw it upon the coffin. Lady Catherine broke into tears once again when she heard the dull thud of the earth hitting the surface. Troy half carried her back to the castle as he tried to calm her down.

Sierra and Greg remained outside long after everyone had left the burial site. They walked back slowly hand in hand. They stopped a moment and stared up at the moon.

"Sierra?"

"Yes, my dear?"

"I...I want to say how sorry I am, but I know that sorry sounds so weak at a time like this...I just..."

Sierra put her finger to Greg's lips.

"Shhhhhh, my love. No words. Just hold me.....just hold me."

And there they stood on a cold January night. Their arms wrapped around each other and Sierra's face buried in Greg's chest.

An owl looked on in a tree and called out to them.

Gregarious

Iron clouds locked the landscape in a dreary shade of grey. The Scotish mist was out and everything was covered in a cold layer of moisture. It was another dark winter day. Preparations for departure had gone realtively quickly. Four coahes and a couple wagons to haul the families most needed items to safety in England. Lord Radcliff was gone. Now Troy was leader of the clan. He intended to see Sierra and his mother safely away from the family castle in case of another Sutherland attack. But he would return. He knew it. But leaving smacked of fleeing. This did not sit well. Thus his mood and the mood of the entire party matched the sceenery.

Gregarious held Sierra close in their coach. She had been very quiet since the funeral. But then there must be a lot on her mind. Gregarious' mind was in a whirl as well. The things he had done since leaving England. He had killed a man. He had been tortured beyond anything he thought he could withstand. He could feel himself recoiling from the memories. Retreating within himself.

It will be good to get home. Everything will be alright then.

pnj

Jean bid farewell to Rosa and the twins before closing the door gently. She then went into Dunn's study and found him asleep in the chair, Jean took the quilt from the living room and covered him with it. Kissing his forehead gently she let him be and went to clean up.

-fromENVarnifane

After a hard day milling, feeding pigs and trying to help Count de balboa see the error of his ways, Varnifane heads to the Soldier's Inn for a pint.

Walking up he hears the voices of his cousins Sajanzv, Rosalyn and Ellsbeth. Happy to get to spend this cold evening with family, he walks a bit faster. As he gets closer he hears laughter, that must be Sir_Dunn and Gregarious, wonderful.

However as he makes the front he looks inside. They are full. =(

Varnifane looks for a stable to rest his weary bones, because there is no room for him in the inn. =)

V.
_________________

Mourning Uncle
Bishop of the Hereford Diocese
Member of House Halliwell
Viscount of Exeter
Proud Patron
Member of Somerset Trade Guild

-fromENSparhawk21

I was weary the next day when I woke up on my horse. I was back in Bath. I touched my head and winced at it. I must have drank to much on the road back. I trotted my horse back to my house and slowly got off him. My legs felt like wood, I could barely move them. I put my horse in the stable and took off the saddle that had been on him for too long. I got inside my house slowly and who did I see. It was Ray. I sighed.

Yes Col. how can I help yas?

Rosalynn

As they ride into town on their return from Bristol, Rosalynn was barely able to contain her exhuberance in wanting to race over to Jean and Sir Dunn's to cuddle Rhoswen and Tanvir and smother them with kisses. She hadn't been away for long, but it seemed like forever. As they reach the middle of town, she turns to Sajanzv and says, "I'll meet you at home, love after picking up the twins and Spot from Jean and Dunn's home. Take Neptune with you if you will as I can do with the walking to work out some of the saddlesoreness to keep from walking bow-legged the rest of my days." Rosalynn laughs softly as she dismounts and hands Neptune's reins to him. She lifts up on tip-toes to kiss him and only reluctantly lowers her heels to the ground and turns to where Tow is astride his horse.

"Farewell, Tow. You make a very companionable traveling ummm...companion," she laughingly says as words seem to have flown from her vocabulary at the prospect of soon being with her babies again. Waving to the both of them, she turns on her heel and skips off towards Jean's and the twins. Feeling all is well with her world and couldn't get any better than today.

Reaching Jean and Dunn's, Rosalynn raps on the door. When Jean answers, she hesitates at the expression on Jean's usual happy countenance and asks,"What's wrong, Jean? What's happened? Are the twins alright?"

Jean explains about the letter from Meda and about the bad news it brought with it. Rosalynn's hand flies up to her mouth in shock. "Oh my! That isn't good at all. Thankfully she was with family when she took ill and is being well-cared for. The last thing she should be worried about are duties to the town and she must be crestfallen to not be here for you. If I can be of help in any way, please do let me know. Hopefully she will mend quickly and be able to return to us soon."

Rosalynn hugs Jean gently, feeling badly for her. Not knowing what else to say, she draws away from Jean and walks over to the pram with the twins lying sound asleep inside. She sighs softly looking at their angelic faces relaxed in sleep, their tiny mouths moving on occasion as if suckling still. "I hope they weren't any trouble. Oh my? A wooden horse and boat? They are adorable and if we aren't careful, the twins will be teething on them," she giggles just imagining the twins with splinters in their gums, not a pretty picture. "Dunn is going to have to wait a little while longer before they are old enough to play with them, but those are their first toys and I'm sure will be cherished. I'd best get Spot roped and then be heading home before Sajanzv sends a search party after me. Thank you and Dunn ever so much, Jean." So saying, she gathers the twins' supplies that remain and pushes the pram outdoors, places a lead rope around Spot's neck and they head home.

pnj

Jean's heart sank a little after reading the letter about her dear sister but she knew that Meda was in good hands. She put the worry out of her mind and dished up dinner.

After eating dinner Jean gave the twins a bottle and changed them. To put them to sleep she held one in each arm and sat in a rocking chair and rocked back and forth humming a lilaby. The twp fell asleep easily. Jean tucked them in and then went outside and sat with Dunn. Jean left the door open just enough so if the babies woke she could here them.

Gregarious

Gregarious stands slowly. Looking over the room.

Piran's not gonna like this he aint.

The leader steps forward.

What do you know of Piran? You're not one of his.

He places his sword tip on Gregarious' chest.

That I am. I was with him as he set up the board clash. I was with him as he hunted with his hounds, I was his son’s lieutenant. He sent me ahead to ensure his plans here were in order. He wont be happy with you he wont. I wouldn’t be surprised if he doesn’t use your guts for garters before your still seeing eyes before he’s done with you. But I guess all is not lost.

The leader is visibly sweating now. Gregarious pushes the blade away.

You can do as you like with the Dame and the brat, but I know he wants Sierra here for his personal pleasure. Though if I were you I think I'd offer them all to him but that is your call. Berit! Berit!

Gregarious walks to the door blocking the room from view from the outside.

Berit you idiot come here. Get your men together we ride to the master. Now I say move or answer to Piran himself you here me! Alright I'll be taking the daughter. What would you do with the boy and dame?

Kill'em I guess? Those were my orders...

Well then take them to the courtyard. We'll gut'em and quarter them. That will let their people know what to expect from crossing Sutherland. Bring them. I think Piran might actually approve of this. OK I’ll get the horses and rouse the kitchen staff to witness this demonstration then we can be on our way with the girl. No one can interfere as long as we have them.

Lady Radcliff takes the opportunity to faint. Troy has not moved and his eyes have not left Gregarious’ the entire time. Gregarious leaves the room quickly to ensure that Berit is outside. He signals a quick throat cut and waves Berit out of the hall. He then fallows out the door as quickly as he can. He flashes eight with his fingers indicating four to each side. Berits men dissolve into the small crowd of people that have headed towards the Hall.

OK. You are about to witness what comes from betraying Sutherland. You’re lord is dead, now his clan will be left leaderless. His son and wife will be executed here by these men of Sutherland as proof that you are not able to stand before them.

Troy is led first and laid on the ground. Then the apparent unconscious body of Lady Radcliff is lain beside him.

So who does the deed ah? Will you or shall I. No you came you should do it I think. As long as I get the girl Piran will be happy. If Piran is happy then I will be as well if you know what I mean eh.

Berits men are accomplished scouts. They slowly mill about in the crowd slowly placing themselves in easy reach of the men holding spears to keep the crowd back. Gregarious walks over to the man holding Sierra and takes her from him. Lady Radcliff seeing an opening kicks the back of the leaders leg surprising him as he stands over Troy. Troy reacting quickly grabs the naked blade in his hands. Gushing blood but keeping the killer blow from landing. Gregarious uses a Russian leg sweep to place his man on the ground and quickly drops a knee into his solar plexus stunning him. Berit’s men move instantaneously as Lady Radcliff’s kick. They have the famed dirks of the Scots and each of the spearmen, taken off guard, falls without a sound. In what seems a blink there is no one still standing save the leader and Troy. Sierra screams. She has picked up one of the spears and she charges the leader, fire in her eyes. She runs him through before he can react. The courtyard is a charnel house. But it is Sutherland that has been laid low, not Radcliff.

pnj

As all attention is focused on Lord Radcliff's death, no one notices that something is amiss. Several men come out of hiding and grab Lady Radcliff, Troy and Sierra. Knives are held to their throats while the other men brandish their swords. One man, clearly the leader of the small band, steps forward and addresses everyone:

"Lord Sutherland has been left without an heir. Now you shall watch and see the end of the Radcliff clan as punishment for this insult!

Greg looks into Sierra's terror filled eyes. He needed a plan--and fast!

-fromENSir_Dunn

As Dunn came down starts after hearing Jean and Rosa talk to his surprise say to little kids twins. Dunn look at them then looked at Jean saying "Well this should be fun". Dunn laughs and Sits down next to them. Dunn says to the kids "Heydo your to like toys". They both noded yes Dunn walk down the street buyng each of them a diffrent toy a wooded horse and a wooded boat. Dunn walks back in seeing them ready to play as Dunn hands them the toys the thank him and go off playing with tere new toys.
_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

pnj

Jean watched Dunn playing with the twins and couldn't help but smile. She came up behind him and wrapped her arms around his shoulders. "You'll make a wonderful father one day dear" she said, kissing the top of his head and then turning to go make dinner.

Well she cooked she hummed a tune. Life was perfect. Her husband had returned and the twins were so cute. Jean couldn't deny it. She was now certain that she wanted kids someday.

-fromENmeda181

(OOC: Hey guys, guess I’ve missed quite a bit being gone. Well, some of you knew that I’ve been having some issues IRL that have drastically cut down on my playing time. My little brother is having some health issues right now. It looks like I’m going to have to stay in retreat for a while longer. I’m going to try and keep up with the forums, but just in case, I’m copying something I saw used elsewhere. Hopefully things will balance out, and I can return soon. In the meantime, Behave.

)
-------------------------------
IC:

A messenger delivers a letter to Lady Rosalynn’s home. It reads:

Good Lady,

My name is Alexandros Knight, brother to Andromeda Knight, a knightly retainer in your service. I am writing to let you know that my sister has fallen ill during her visit with us in Canterbury. The nature of her ailment is unknown, though I did notice that she had a rather nagging cough when she arrived. As I’m sure you’ve learned, my sister is rather hard-headed and stubourn, and refused to allow anyone to, in her words, ‘fuss over her’. Not long after the weddings she came to attend, a fever overtook her. At the writing of this letter, her condition is stable, though she is extremely weak, thus the reason I am writing in her place. She is being well-cared for, and hopefully will recover soon. She also asked me to send her apologies for not being able to return and fulfill her duties to the town and you.

In her short time back home, Meda has spoken very highly of you and your family, and of your town. I look forward to escorting her back home myself, and to meeting the second family she seems to have acquired over the past few months.

Regards and Respect,
Alexandros Knight

Two identical letters are sent to Jean Grey and Sierra Radcliffe. At a nearby ranch, an owl silently watches the snow fall outside his tree hole.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

"Don't worry Rosa, if you have I'm quite resouceful." Jean said laughing, upacking some of the twins things and putting them on a empty storage cabinet.

"Your two darlings will be well taken care of. And Dunn can feed Spot on his way to work." she continued.

Rosalynn

"That will be wonderful, he can do the pig-sitting part lol I know Spot won't complain." Rosalynn leans over the pram and picks up first Tanvir, cuddles him for a bit and kisses him softly before laying him down and picking up Rhoswen, cuddling her for a short time and then kisses her softly as well before laying her beside her brother in the pram. "Well, my darlings, I'd best get back and finish getting ready to go or your father will leave without me. Oh how I'll miss you two. Rosalynn blinks back the tears that threaten as this will be the first time she has been away from them for more than several hours. She gives Jean a quick hug then hurries out before the waterworks start again.

pnj

Jean hugged Rosa tightly and reassured her the twins were safe. She walked her friend to the door and took a cloth to wipe the tears on her friend's face. Jean watched Rosa walk away until she was out of site.

She then closed the door and turned to the twins. To her suprise they were smiling and cooing. Jean smiled. This was truly going to be fun.

Rosalynn

"Oh thank you, bless you, you are a lifesaver. I'll hurry right home and get their things together before I forget that also," she laughs. This trip had definitely gotten her over-excited and out of sorts.

So saying, she dons her coat once more and pushing the pram before her, hurries back home. Making a bundle of the supplies for the twins, she goes outside and retrieves Spot from her pen and tying a rope from the pudgy pig to the nearest tree, retrieves the bundle and ties it onto Spot's back. She brings out the twins in the pram again, grabs the rope and leads Spot back towards Jean's home while mentally ticking off a list of the items she packed.

pnj

Jean smiled and waved to the kids as Rosa left to get the nessary things. This will be good practice for me if Dunn wants kids someday Jean thought.

She smiled and busied herself making room for the twins. This was going to be fun. A few moments later there was another knock on the door again and Jean went and awsnered.

Rosalynn

Laughing and out of breath from rushing, Rosalynn reaches Jean's door again and knocks. When the door opens, she laughingly says, "Here we are again, lock, stock and Spot to boot!" Pushing the pram before her, she unloads the pack from Spot and takes her outside and ties her rope to a bush until she, herself, is ready to leave.

"Hopefully I've remembered everything they could possibly need while we are away."

pnj

Jean had just poured a cup of tea when she heard a gentle knock on the door. She opend the door and smiled at seeing her friend with her twins. "Hi Rosa, what brings you by today? She moved aside to let Rosa in with the twins.

She poured her friend a hot drink and sat down by the twins admiring their beautiful faces.

Rosalynn

Pushing the pram indoors, Rosalynn chastises herself again for her faulty memory under her breath before saying, "I'm embarassed as all get-out as this is quite little notice and asking much of anyone, but Sajanzv and I are going on patrol and I'm in need of someone to keep the twins for several days while we are gone. Would you and Dunn be able to do so for us? We'll stop by on the way out and bring lots of nappies and milk for them and they are very good-natured and hopefully won't fuss much and..and oy, silly me forgot all about needing to find someone to sit them." Embarassment overwhelms her that she could have forgotten such an important detail as care of the twins, overly excited about taking her first trip in a long while.

pnj

"I would be more than happy to take care of the little ones, not sure about Dunn. No doubt he will leave it up to me. Don't feel bad, the mind can become jumbled." Jean said.

Jean smiled at her friend. She had recieved so much help from Rosa she felt that she should do something for her in return. Not to mention she loved babies.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn settles the twins on the bed propped up by pillows so they can watch as she scurries around the room packing for her patrol with Sajanzv and Tow. Reality hits home when she looks at the twins. "Oh how careless of me!! I've forgotten the most important thing there is. Can't have Spot looking after you two, whatever was I thinking? Okay you two, on with the warm clothes and into your pram you go as we need to go visiting Jean to see if she will watch over you while your daddy and I are away." Rosalynn wraps the babies up warmly as she lays thems in their pram and then pushes it outside closing the door behind her.

Setting off down the lane, she smiles and waves at her closest neighbors then continues on further to Jean and Dunn's home. She knocks on the door and waits for there to be an answer. A light pinkness decorates her cheeks and nose as her skin reacts to the cold weather and embarassment at her plight.

Gregarious

Gregarious heart had stopped. Or it felt like it. He was numb. Lord Radcliff dead? He would have come around. He would have come around. There is never a need for this sort of action.

Then he remembered Piran......

"I have already made plans to remove the father and the son will fallow not far behind. I have people in place. It will be quick. They will not know what hit them."

Had he thrown himself to the ground? Or had he some help? And Troy was to follow quickly after? Gregarious had to get to Troy. He had to be warned. Troy had heard Piran crowing. He must know. He must have taken precautions.

Oh dear lord.

Sierra!

-fromENVarnifane

Varnifane looks out the window, mind drifting like the snow settling around the front step. Before him is the picture of a winter fantasy, something a painter may put his name on and recieve rave reviews.

The image clouds and Varnifane is pulled back. Breath visible in the bitter air of the front room he moves to the fireplace to tend to the few embers left in the fireplace.

As he reaches down for tinder and wood, his eye is drawn once again to the trunk, now pushed in the corner and half covered with objects of everyday life.

"It's a new day and a new year." he says and moves to the trunk. Pulling up a chair and clearing off the top, he turns his attention to the lock. Small and simple with some not too elaborate scrollwork and the initials AH. Retrieving a key from his pocket he presses it between his thumb and forefinger feeling once again it's smoothness and sharpness. "How like life." he snickers looking at the key and inserts it into the lock.

A gentle twist, a soft click and the lock is hanging there open. Moving inspite of the cold in his bones and the the growing tightness in his chest, he removes the lock and unlatches the trunk and opens the lid.

Across the top, covering the rest an afghan made with love for a cold time like today. Varnifane removes it and wraps it's familiar warmth around his shoulders.

Beneath that a finely embroidered cloth. He takes it gently in his hands and holds it against his cheek. Breathing in it's air he looks to the portrait on wall across from the fireplace, "Remember when we Christened Kristoph in this? It was a wonderful day. We left the cathedral talking about the future, about days not at all like today."

Holding the cloth tightly to himself, he sits back in his chair...

and weeps.
_________________

Mourning Uncle
Bishop of the Hereford Diocese
Member of House Halliwell
Viscount of Exeter
Proud Patron
Member of Somerset Trade Guild

-fromENSparhawk21

I was on the road feeling really lonely so I got out a piece of parchment and started to write to Berit to give to Greg.

Quote:

Dear Berit,

Please give this letter to Greg since I don't know where he is.

Greg friend and neighbor how have yas been. Have ye find yer lass yet Sierra. Is she safe and ya give her a good time wink wink. Just wanted to hear how yer doin and what yer up to.

Give ya a update on me I am goin ta get married to Jill. I'ma waiting fer ya to get back fer the wedding. Since I have become Lt. of the SAS it has been really difficult. I have been non-stop traveling since then too. Havenna been able to see Jill a whole lot since either. Right now I am just south of Gloucester and going through Bristol to head back home. I won't be staying more than a day though to escort somebody. The tavern is lonely without yas too. Ellsbeth is now mayor and doin great keeping her tricks to herself. hehehe. Well have fun neighbor and donna get yerself down. Everyone is a waitin for tha both of yas to get back.

Yer friend and neighbor,
Sparhawk

pnj

Lord Radcliff turned his attention back to Berit and Troy. It appeared that it was not yet known to him that Asa had died by the hand of his own daughter. Greg didn't feel he should be the one to share this information. He slowly backed his way to the door and slipped out unnoticed. He made his way back to the dining hall where Sierra and her mother were waiting for him.

The voices grew louder from the main hall. Troy's voice could be heard shouting above his father's. It was difficult to make out what was being said but clearly all parties were angry.

Greg sat down opposite Sierra at the table once more. His eyes never left her face. Her eyes had become a stormy grey and the color had left her cheeks leaving a pale emptiness behind. She kept staring at the door looking as if at any moment she expected someone to walk through it. Then suddenly, she got up from the table and walked determinedly out of the room and down the hall. Greg ran after her but she called to him without even turning around:

"This must come from me alone, my love. I do not want him believing you influenced me into doing this.''

Sierra pushed open the great door to the main hall and closed it behind her. The yelling continued between father and son but stopped abruptly when they noticed she had entered the room.

"Sierra, what are you doing here? Go back and be with your mother! We will settle this!"

She spoke not a word nor looked up to his face. Tears pricked her eyes and silently ran down her cheeks. Her eyes blazened with a blue fire and her cheeks flushed with passion. Slowly she raised her head and met her father's glare. His countenance changed when he saw his daughter's face and felt the fire of her stare upon him.

"Am I to understand correctly that you persist in defending Asa Sutherland? That if he were not found dead that you would still wish for me to be wed to him?"

Lord Radcliff began to respond but Sierra's face and her cool words silenced him.

"Do you understand that Asa put me through hell, Father? That he forcefully kidnapped me from my bed in the middle of the night?"

"Well, he was talking what was denied him....he..."

"That he humiliated me and treated me worse than an animal? That he made it very clear I meant nothing to him?"

"I'm sure you exaggerate...."

Her words began coming out in a torrent of emotion and the tears would not be held back any longer.

"And that in the very end he lowered me into the very dust...ripping my clothes from my body....and...tried to...rape me? Did you know that Father? Did you? It was I that killed your precious Asa! I took his own knife and killed him to save myself from his filthy hands and horrid touch! Did you know that, Father?"

Her sobs echoed in the hall. Nothing else could be heard. Time seemed to stop. And for the first time in his life, Lord Radcliff felt truly ashamed of himself. He watched his daughter crumpled in agony and his son comfort her. The son that was his heir. The son that was more of a man than he ever was. Lord Radcliff abruptly left the hall without saying a word. Berit and his men stood and looked to each other-confused. Troy held Sierra tightly in his arms nd whispered comforts of childhood days gone by.

A muffled cry and a loud thud was heard a few moments later. Troy lifted his head with a stricken look and ran to the window that overlooked the courtyard. A solitary figure could be seen laying facedown on the stones below. Lord Radcliff was no more.

Arcanejill

Jill stayed in her house for two days. Sometimes she paced, sometimes she cried, sometimes she lay in bed and stared at the ceiling. The letter from Pieterjan was already creased and tattered, and she reread it nearly every hour despite knowing the contents by heart.

The handsome bearded young man in my dreams... my beloved Roden. Oh, how could I forget you?! And my Nevin, my only child, the son I'd hoped and prayed for.. It's a double blow to suddenly find the ones most dear to me in my memory and then to know that they are gone forever!

The tears began to well up again. Many times she'd started a reply to Pieterjan and many times she'd crumpled it up and tossed it in the fire. Finally a letter was composed, and she folded it and addressed it before she had time to change her mind.

Quote:

My dear brother,

I am afraid I have lost much of my memory. Your letter triggered some remembrance, however, and I now know who I am and why I am in Bath. I ran after the fire, the pain was too much. By the time I reached Bath, I had blocked out all memory of my family, my past, and my tragedy. I remember the fire now, mostly as a vague event, and I remember my husband Roden and my son Nevin. I know they are lost in the fire. I had not grieved for them, only blocked them from my memory, and I am finding myself overwhelmed by sorrow now. I remember you as a child and a young lad. I know you must be a young man now, as we are only 5 years apart. I do hope that seeing you again will jog my memory some more, but for now I must apologize if I do not seem as familiar as I should. Thinking on it, I remember bits and pieces of our childhood together and our family home. I thank you for looking for me so diligently; who knows how long I would have gone without remembering who I am. I don't have my memory in its entirety, but I do know who I am now.

Yours fondly,
ArcaneJill de Grey

ArcaneJill de Grey... I know who I am... But what of the rest of my family... Will they know me?

Gregarious

Well, so much for diner. Lord Radcliff had been apoplectic at the news of Asa's death. It was not common knowledge that Sierra had actually done the deed but it was whispered.

He had honoured the truce but had received Berit with less than high regard. Berit's clan had found Piran's agent easily enough once they knew the circumstances of the "incident" that had started the boarder clash. They had also extracted a confession. These were presented to Lord Radcliff with a proposition that the two clans try to rein in their border people and consider a mutual defence against clan Sutherland.

Lord Radcliff was dubious. The two clans had been on rocky relations for a long time. Asa's clan was the more powerful so Berit's offer seemed the weaker of two positions for clan Radcliff. Gregarious then recounted the tale of Piran, his own capture, torture, and Piran's gloating that he would behead clan Radcliff when Asa deemed the time ripe.

AND WHO ARE YOU! You are no one, you merely wish to ruin my daughter and cuckold Asa whom she was promised to. Be glad you are not in my dungeon or your head already on a pike.

Troy took this opportunity to confirm that he had also heard the gloating of Piran. This was when he had determined that he would take Piran in. Piran had been taken by surprise but he was crafty, a spy, a warrior and well trained in many arts. He had evaded capture but not before Troy had put an arrow in him as Piran ran.

Lord Radcliff had not been mollified, but his bluster had slowed. Gregarious was not sure if this meant he would consider all the information that had been presented to him. But he had not been sent directly to the dungeon either. That had to be a good sign. Now all he wanted was a bed and a good nights sleep for the first time in a long time.

Gregarious

A warning trumpet sounded from the wall. Gregarious looked around in puzzlement. Now what dear jah, my luck the Norsemen of old have decided to return to the sea! Sierra knew the way to an outter window that overlooked the gates. A large party of men had set up on a ridge not far away. One was riding forward under truce. As he neared the gates Gregarious could see the size of the man and the tartan he was wearing.

It's Berit! Looks like he was able to talk sense to his clan. Now if Troy can talk sense to your father this mess might finally be over. We should get to diner and see how this plays out.

pnj

Gregarious and Sierra anxiously entered the dining hall. The room was aglow from the torches that lines the walls as well as the center chandelier. Garland and large red bows hung from the ceiling and also decorated the doorways. A large mahogony table stood in the middle of the room with 10 chairs around it--only 5 of which had place settings.

Lady Catherine sat at one end of the table and smiled as the pair entered the room. Troy stood by a chair towards the middle of the table and motioned for them to join. Sierra stood near a chair in between her brother and mother and Greg took the chair opposite her. One empty place remained. Gregarious looked about for the missing person.

Lady Catherine motioned for everyone to take a seat. She took a sip of her wine.

"Your father will be along in a while. I'm sure you saw all those men outside. He is receiving them in the main hall. Hopefully it will not take long. I'm sure the 3 of you are starving!"

Greg began to look uncomfortable but did not say a word. Sierra looked at him and knew he would not say anything for fear of speaking out of turn.

"Greg, dear. Please tell them what you know. It can only be a help to the situation."

Troy looked curiously at Greg.

"I...I do know the man who rode up with the white flag and I may be of some help in vouching for his character."

Troy stood up.

"Well, then let us go my friend! My father has a temper to match his hair. This man you know will need all the help he can get!"

And with that, Troy and Gregarious made their way to the main hall. Gregarious relayed the story as quickly as he could to Troy on the way.

pnj

Jean had been going bout her business the last week. When she returned from her daily outing to the market and tavern she found several letters from her dearest Dunn.

As she read them she found that he would be home by the second of January. Her heart leaped into her throat and her eyes almost teared. Oh how she missed him. Even though he had been gone just a month it had felt a lot more than that.

Jean stored the letters in her draw in her desk. Just before she closed it she ran her slender fingers over them and pictured the first day they met in the tavern. A smile krept across her face and she said to herself, When you return my life will feel whole again.

pnj

Sierra giggled thinking about catching Greg less than fully dressed but resolves to be good. She backed into the hallway and leaving the door open a crack, she called to Greg:

"Did you find all the clothing the was brought for you to wear to be in order?"

"Yes, m'love. Everything looks fine and should fit."

"I will wait for you at the landing by the stairs."

And with that, Sierra shut the door and set herself to wait. Greg began to dress quickly and was surprised to find how well Troy's clothes fit him. The trousers were slightly short as Greg was a couple inches taller than Troy. The shoes did not fit at all so Greg tried his best to clean the mud off of his own shoes. After quickly combing his hair, he opnned the door and stepped into the hallway.

Sierra stood waiting just outside his door and broke into a huge smile when she saw him.

"I know I said I was going to wait at the landing, but I just couldn't wait to see how you looked! You look so handsome, my love!"

Gregarious smiled at her compliment but stood transfixed as her beheld her. The dress highlighted her womanly figure. She had never worn anything like it before. He suddenly had an overwhelming wish that they were married already so that his other, more private longings, could be realized at that moment.

Sierra sensed what Greg was thinking and blushed. Greg finally found his voice:

"Darling, you look...you look amazing! I shall be honored to have you on my arm this evening."

Sierra managed an almost inaudible 'thank you' as she continued to blush under his gaze. Greg then walked up to her and lifted her chin so that their eyes met, and he kised her first gently and then melted into a more passionate embrace.

After they each composed themselves, Sierra took Greg's arm and together they made their way to the dining hall.

Arcanejill

A letter had been delivered to ArcaneJill’s house. She didn’t recognize the handwriting on the outside, but she gave the boy tuppence and he ran off.

Quote:

My dear sister,

How relieved I am to hear that you are alive! We all presumed you dead after the fire, though your body was never found. The family has been in mourning ever since. Rumors of you flew, but nothing was ever substantiated until a traveler from Bath came through town. How on earth did you end up in Bath? I hope this letter finds you well. Please do send word of how you are, and I hope to be reunited with you soon!

Your loving brother,
Pieterjan

Sister?... Fire?

Jill sat down suddenly, as the dreams she’d been having for months finally began to make sense.

Though she’d come to accept that she couldn’t really remember her past, and she’d made a life for herself in Bath, she knew that the day she found herself on a road leading to Bath couldn’t really be her earliest memory. She’d been in rags and penniless, but now she was comfortable and fairly happy. Not being able to remember her past bothered her, but she’d begun to accept it.

But now…

The fire… oh my god… that fire… the house on fire… my husband… my child… running… just running… not caring when hands and knees were raw from falling down… not caring when there was no more air to breathe… just running… trying to get away from the pain.

No wonder she hadn’t remembered. She didn’t want to remember even now. Tears ran silently down her face as she held the letter in her shaking hand.

Pieterjan… my baby brother!... always smiling… he was such a cheery child… no, no, he’s a young man now… how long have I been gone?

She sat in her house, staring at the floor, occasionally re-reading the letter. She cried now, and grieved as she had never grieved before, mourning for her husband, her son, and her lost life. She still didn’t remember everything, but this was enough.

Everything’s turned upside down! And Spar… oh, he’s just gone out of town! But … but will he even want me still, knowing I have to carry such grief? Knowing I’m a widow?

She shook her head. It grew dark as the day ended, and still she sat there, clinging onto the letter even after it was too dark to read it. She cried, sometimes silently and sometimes violently sobbing. But… despite the onslaught of grief and pain… she started to remember.

Rosalynn

Their bed being huge and extremely lonesome with Sajanzv off on patrol, the first time Rosalynn gets up in the night to feed the twins, she changes their nappies real quick-like and places first Tanvir then Rhoswen next to each other in the center of the bed, adds more firewood to the fire in the grate, then climbs back in bed and sitting up, she positions the babies to be able to nurse at the same time and to be covered by the blankets for warmth. Humming a soft lullaby, Rosalynn watches as their eyes grow drowsy and they fall to sleep once satiated. She lays Rhoswen gently to the side and places Tanvir's head at her shoulder and burps him. After laying him next to Rhoswen, Rosalynn picks the baby girl up and burps her as well then lays her on her belly on the bed and covering them, Rosalynn snuggles down next to them and falls to sleep herself, dreaming of the day when Sajanzv returns home from patrolling once more.

pnj

Sierra had forgotten what a nice relaxing bath was like. Her muscles melted in the steaming water and the scent of lavender soothed her mind. After soaking for a while, she began scrubbing herself and was assisted in washing her hair.

Her mother had laid a dress out for her to change into once she had dried off. The maid helped her put up her hair in little ringlets around her head. The dress laced up in the back and had the effect drawing attention to her cleavage. Sierra gasped at the sight of herself in the mirror. It had been such a long time since she felt the least bit pretty.

She finished her preparations and walked down the hall to the room Gregarious was staying in. The maid had informed her that Greg was given clothes to wear for dinner...hopefully they fit properly. She knocked on the door tenatively.

"Greg? Are you dressed, dear? May I come in?"

Gregarious

Gregarious was still lounging when the door opened.

"Greg? Are you dressed, dear? May I come in?"

Oh crap!

Gregarious scrambled for the bedroom and the coverlet there. Wrapping it around himself just as Sierra entered the room.

Ahhh. I'm not quite ready m'dear. Can I get 5 minutes?

-fromENamy789

amy got up that morning it was cold in the house, amy asked one of the maids to warm up some warm water.amy could'nt understand why bath was getting so many storms, amy sat in her rocking chair and combed abigail's hair, she knew she should'nt be working so hard since she was pregnant but things needed to be taken care of.amy cleaned up the rooms she asked the maids to clean up the rest of the house, she heard from some townfolk some cows already died from the weather. after a hot bath amy drank some tea after that gave abigail a bath and then put her to bed.amy sat in her rocking chair and started sewing she already finnshed ten hats,nine shirts, she hoped if spar came she could give him some of the clothes for him to sell at the market.amy fell asleep i her rocking chair wondering when the storm would past.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENSparhawk21

I was still awake at night to excited to sleep. I looked outside drinking some warm tea just staring. My friend Berit had written me telling the whole story about Greg and trying to get my father to stop attacking the wrong clan. I had already written him letter about Jill and I engaged to be married and that he is invited to the wedding. Not very tired still to go to bed I decided to head over to Jill's place to see if she was awake too like I was. I started treding through the snow some times swallowing snow flakes that were falling. I still felt warm inside when I came to her door and noticed that the fire was still going. Maybe she is awake I thought. I knocked on her door after getting enough courage to do so thinking she might smack me for waking her. I laughed to myself about that. I stood there waiting for her.

Arcanejill

Jill jumped at the knock on the door. The residual fear from her dream amplified instantly and her heart caught in her throat. She approached the door carefully.

"Hello...?"

"It's me!"

"Spar? Oh, Spar!" She let him in and fell into his arms, not even letting him take off his cloak.

"Hey.. what's wrong?" He smoothed her hair.

"I... I just had a bad dream. It shook me up pretty badly."

"Wanna tell me about it?" He took off his cloak and sat down, settling her in his lap.

"I only remember pieces.. images.. not much really and definitely not anything that makes sense. I just woke up so scared. I wish I knew if it meant anything. And I wanted you so badly but I didn't want to go out in the middle of the night!"

"Well I'm here now. And nothing's going to get you, I promise."

She smiled a little. "Not even you?"

"Well...."

-fromENamy789

amy put more wood in the fire,she wondered when rhi was coming back to bath it was getting worse in town, she heard the school's roof fell in causing the whole school to fall.amy could hear the wind outside right now town square was under 15 feet of snow, amy had to tell ellsbeth that her sheep died from something but she was scared other sheep where dead to.amy knew her house was gone the snow was bad, amy also found out a old woman in town had died because of the weather. amy put abigail to bed and went to her room to sleep.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Gregarious

Holy crap.

Gregarious had heard Sierra talk of the family home. He had also never been to Scotland and only knew the less than favorable talk of the English. He had been expecting a guard house, maybe a tower. Not a real, defensable castle. Of course he had seen grander structures in England but this was an impressive building.

They will never agree to this. I haven't the pedigree to marry her. What was I thinking.

Gregarious slowly sank in the bath till nothing of him showed.

Perhaps I'll just stay under here.

Arcanejill

Jill awoke, gasping for breath. The air in her cottage was cold and the tip of her nose icy, the fire having gone out in the night. The cold was not what woke her though.

A fire... who was the young man?... rolling green hills... such lovely jewelry!... back to the fire... and fear, such overwhelming fear and angst...

She tried to shake the dream off but couldn't, at least not right away. It was not the first such nightmare, but it was the worst yet. The overpowering feeling of fear and the desire to run would not leave. She wanted to go cuddle up with Spar, but the darkness outside forbade it. The middle of the night was not the time to go wandering around town. She got up, wrapped in the still warm blankets from her bed, and went to relight the fire. That much, at least, she could fix.

-fromENrhiannon

OOC: My god, Greg, I can't believe you did it!

Thank you!
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

pnj

Gregarious, Sierra, and Troy decided to spend an extra night in the cave and leave for Radcliff castle in the morning. Sierra had mentioned to Troy that it was Greg's birthday so the two of them secretly planned a small dinner as a celebration. Troy was able to make a quick trip to the market to pick up a few things to add to the rabbits he had already caught while hunting.

The feast was not ellaborate but there was plenty of food. After eating, Troy pulled out his fiddle and Greg and Sierra danced to the cheery music til they fell on the ground exhausted.

"I wish I had a present for you, my love."

"You are the best gift a man could ever have, Sierra! Besides, I cannot recall a happier party!"

Sierra and Troy smiled in response. They raised their mugs of ale together.

"Happy Birthday, Gregarious!"

Gregarious

Thank you m'love.

Gregarious was exhausted from the effort, but he was not going to let what Piran had done to him disappoint Sierra when she wanted to dance.

Hopefully they could be in the castle some time tomorrow. Berit should be back in his clans land tomorrow as well as he had headed out early that day. So if all went well the boarder clash could be put to rest in a few days. Then there was just the matter of a family blessing and they could be headed home to Bath.

OOC My pleasure Rhiannon you didn't think I'd let you all down did you?

-fromENamy789

i don't know with i'm going rhi, amy put on her glasses and started writing down somethings, whens the wedding.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Rosalynn

Sajanzv, Rosalynn and the twins return home after the baptism ceremony, tired but happy. Rosalynn quickly feeds and changes the twins and puts them down for a nap then fixes a light repast for herself and Sajanzv to snack on while they snuggle together before the cheerful fire he builds to warm them. Rosalynn relaxes happily in her surroundings thinking nothing could make her life more perfect than it already is. Crossing her fingers she sends up a silent prayer of gratitude hoping that she isn't jinxing her good luck.

pnj

Troy escorted his sister and Gregarious back to the Radcliff castle. It was but a couple miles from the cave which was a relief to Greg who still was having a bit of trouble walking. They approached the entrace and Gregarious stopped and stared at the massive structure.

"You lived here?"

Troy laughed at Greg's reaction.

"It might look like a grand place, but it's just stone and mortar. It makes us no different than anyone else."

Sierra smiled up at her brother. He had turned into a fine young man.

Troy called to one of the guards to open the door and announce their arrival. They were ushered inside and asked to wait in a very large and grand chamber. A chandelier hung from the center of the ceiling and candles illuminated the side walls as well. A fire roared in a corner firplace which was large enough for Greg to stand upright inside. A deep canberry sofa and two chairs were positioned near the fire along with an intricately designed rug.

Greg looked about and began to feel ill at ease knowing his filthy appearance. Sierra's parents would be horrified if he sat on their sofa!

A side door opened and in walked a woman who could have been mistaken for Sierra's older sister. The dark waves of hair were pulled up into curls upon her head. Her skin was the same lovely fine ivory and bejeweled with the same saphire eyes. She was adorned in finely woven gown the color of emeralds. Emroidery and lace made the finishing touches along with her gold choker. She was obviously a lady of wealth and breeding.

The fine lady smiled warmly at the group and then ran to Sierra and embraced her fiercely. She began to sob as she held Sierra and Greg could here Sierra break down as well. After the two composed themselves, the fine lady held out her hand to Greg.

"Welcome Gregarious! It is good to finally meet you! I am Lady Cathrine Radcliff."

Greg bowed and took Lady Cathrine's hand and pressed it to his lips.
"Greetings Lady Cathrine. Your hospitality is deeply appreciated. I am your humble servant."

Greg readusted his weight as he stood back up and winced a little. Lady Catherine watched his face and frowned.

"Gregarious, you are obviously still injured! You are in no condition to be standing around."

Before Greg could protest, Lady Catherine had pulled a cord hanging at the far end of the room. Moments later two women entered--presumably servants, and curtsied to Lady Catherine.

"Joan, please take Gregarious and draw him a nice hot bath and prepare a room for him. Also, please send word to the apothocary to visit him tomorrow. Maybe he might have a useful salve. I do not like the looks of some of those nasty wounds he has. Merideth, please take Sierra and Troy upstairs and draw baths for them as well. Sierra, your room is just as you left it--get some rest, dear daughter."

She smiled at the three once more then turned to go.

"I will speak to the cook and let her know there will be three more for dinner. We will dine at six!"

The door closed behind her and the three were shortly thereafter wisked away to thier own respective baths. Sierra wondered at this reception. It almost seemed too good to be true. And where in the world was Father?

Arcanejill

ArcaneJill paced, bored, in her small house. The house was extra tidy today as she'd had nothing better to do than clean. The floor was swept, the laundry was done (oh her poor cold chapped hands!) and hanging about the house to dry, her food and herbs were reorganized. The pigs had all been fed and watered, and their pens cleaned out (that being part of the reason she did laundry). Bored bored bored.. She re-read for the hundredth time the two notes from Sparhawk. His sudden departure and extended absence was wearing and she was beginning to realize just how important he really was to her. She sat down to pen a letter to Spar, wondering who she could get to take it to Bridgewater.

pnj

(OOC: Muleskinner, my advice is to just get used to the way we play around here before you go about trying to start with any more shenanigans. A rather unknown lowly peasant picking on a well respected, well loved level 2 mayor of his town is hardly a good idea

. I'm not sure what happened between Ells and Strange in the end but I will admit Strange didn't ever strike me as the sort that should get Ells. I was keeping a close eye on him for the sake of my friend and RP cousin. I had not said anything cause I knew Ells can handle anything thrown her, but that doesn't mean my big mouth won't say something when once she's made her move. I don't think you have many friends at all if you couldn't get someone else to bury Strange. Reincarnation is a desperate move, for me its for when you've messed up your old character beyond repair or think you can make a better, but the point is kind of lost when the new character is more messed up than the last.

Quote:

forcing her into situations she does not want to be in

THAT, mister, is godmodding, and it is NOT welcome. There are plenty of people around that will play that way with you( If you want to hang out with that crowd

), just don't mess with my family. I'm here as Cairi till Wednesday or so but that doesn't mean her creator won't be reading these forums occasionally throughout the months. I'd like to see you establish an interesting character, just go easy. :wink: )

-fromENSparhawk21

OOC: Get a hint Mule

-fromENrhiannon

OOC: Muleskinner, not only were you badmouthing Ellsbeth, but you were also godmodding... a BIG no-no!

IC:

Rhiannon ran around the cottage, packing things needed for Bronwen's wedding, getting the children ready for the journey, and instructing the maids on the upkeep of the cottage while the family wasn't there.

She stopped by Amy's room.

"Amy, are ya going to come to the wedding with me?"

OOC to Greg: will ya do me a favor, and do a little dance for my sister?

_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENmuleskinner

OOC:

Due to the fact Ellsbeth has filed a complain against me and my attempt to bury Strangefellow. I must stop all RP with Ellsbeth because she is uncomfortable with my forcing her into situations she does not want to be in. My postings were not over the line and none of my text was editted by anyone. But i was ordered to stop because the person playing Ellsbeth is uncomfortable, which is crossing the line. I express my sincere apology to that person (I won't mention her name) and i hope you heal enough some time in the future to be able to speak to me again.

-fromENmuleskinner

Once inside, the stranger tells Muleskinner the message he has brought to him over the many miles of travel. Muleskinner waits a moment before replying:

"Lord Strangefellow is dead." "Whether by accident or design, that can not be determined at this moment." "The only thing certain is that Lady Ellsbeth played heavily in the events leading up to his dermise."

Speaking her name had left a vile taste in his mouth, but Muleskinner tried to hide that fact. He set out what was in his larder and offered to share it with the stranger. The stranger thanked him and ate as if he had not seen food for over a day. Muleskinner forced down some morsels of bread. He hungered not, but the bread seems to lessen the taste of Lady Ellsbeth in his mouth. After the stranger had eaten his fill, Muleskinner wrapped the reminder up in a travelling cloth and handed it to him along with some coins.

"This will aid you in your journey back." "Report what I have told you and that I request a full investigation of this Lady Ellsbeth." "I am sorry I can not offer you a dry warm place to sleep this night, but you must be away from town before daybreak."

The stranger knowingly nods, gestures a see you later wave, and disappears through the doorway into the darkness outside. Muleskinner is now alone with his thoughts.

ellsbeth

OOC: Muleskinner Aka Strangefellow
Your previous two postings were reported to the county censor and while we are allowed latitude in RP your postings thus far save a minor comment he edited out have fallen just this side of what is allowable per the rules for the forum, However should you continue to implement the character Ellsbeth into your RP knowing it is found offensive as was stated by the Censor after he read the posts in question You may know you will then be considered guilty of harassment and that is strictly forbidden in the forum Posting.

RE: Forum Posting rules in regard to such:

Quote:

For posters:

1. Thou shalt not curse, use foul/profane language, insult other players, or otherwise "Flame" Flaming is defined as: any inflammatory, vulgar, socially charged, words or phrases used for the sole purpose to incite anger and/or debase another's character- the only exception to the flaming rule is in character role play as long as it is not excessive and reaches the level of harassment.

The censor instructed that you be issued a warning and you may consider this as such. Any further implemtation in RP and posting in regard to the character Ellsbeth by you is to be reported and will be.

-fromENSparhawk21

As I was coming back to Bath feeling that sence of home again I saw a body that was teathered and clothed draped over it. I went over to see who had died. As I got closer I knew it had to be someone new to the town since the body still had rags on it. The stench from the body was foul. Still I wanted to know who it was. I got off my horse and went over to it and lifted the cloth. The face wasn't really there anymore since it looked like birds had pecked pretty good into him. I looked closer and noticed something about his face that was familiar. Strange, that's who it was. I thought to myself good riddens, but at the same time was sad that he thought he had to kill himself to make life better. I slapped Strange's dead face. "Dummy," I said, "ya should have told someone like me, cause I'd be on ya like wolverines on butter."

I gave a little prayer for the man's soul and got back on my horse. My horse trotted slowly to Bath. I could barely see the top of the town hall over the horizan but I knew I was pretty close. I was still pretty fumed that I couldna get the murder, but I was glad that the Bridgewater theif was being trialed for his crimes. So I kept the good in me and was just hoping to take a hot bath and soon.

-fromENmuleskinner

Muleskinner left the tavern and headed to the shop of one of the local blacksmiths. After banging on the shop door several times, a sleepy eyed smithy appeared.

"A day's wages to melt this now!" Muleskinner growled to the smithy as he held up the gold ring.

"I can have it for you by midday" the smithy replied sleepyly.

" I will return at daybreak for it" Muleskinner replied in a tone that left no doublts or allowed any further debate. Muleskinner reached out his hand and took the hand of the smithy. He dropped the ring with several coins into the startled smithy's hand.

Muleskinner turned and retreated in the night to move on to his next task.

-fromENmuleskinner

Muleskinner moved through the night. He was focused on completing all the arraingements for Lord Strangefellow this night. Arriving at the shop of the town carpenter, he was surprised to find him working late in his shop. Muleskinner entered the shop unannounced, and univited. The man was startled by someone visiting this late at night.

"I need a casket and a hardwood cross made." Muleskinner told the man without first the customary greetings.

"I see you are in a hurry" the man relied. "Crosses normally take two days to complete and a casket one day." "But, I have a casket almost ready now, would you like to see it?" the man asked, raising an eyebrow.

"There is no need, your repution speaks of quality workmanship." "Have it ready and at the church just after daybreak." "Have the cross ready within the two days." "The name for the cross is Strangefellow, Lord Strangefellow."

Muleskinner tosses the man a small bag of coins and leaves the shop without any further discussion. Muleskinner heads toward his hovel. He needs to eat and have some time to think the day's events more clearly.

As he approaches his hovel a man steps out of the shadows. He speaks a phrase to Muleskinner and waits for the proper reply. Muleskinner replies with the proper counter phrase and the man approaches.

Muleskinner and the man enter the hovel where prying eyes will not be able to see clearly and their conversation will remain unheard

pnj

Jean had left her sister's home after spending most of the afternoon. She hoped her sister would be alright traveling with the cold. Today felt like just another day. The days seemed to run into one another since her husband left. Having her sister leave as well was tough to.

Jean went out into the market and heard of Strange. She didn't know him very well but she felt that she needed to pay her respect. Life was quiet for her. She had heard her sheep feild but no sheep. Money was short for her so she had to save up.

After spending about an hour in the market Jean returned home and noticed that she had been paid for working. By the looks of things she could afford to buy her sheep. A small smile crossed her face. Now she was hoping to get more work today. She had applied for seveal and not got any.

Jean decided to go to the forest and found Sir_Dunn Jr in his fox den with his own little family. At least he was doing well.

-fromENVarnifane

Varnifane finishes packing.

My first trip out of Bath since my arrival a few months ago.

On his way out the door, he stops, looks back into the house and sees the trunk that has been sitting in his front room fow the last couple of weeks.

Today is just like the rest, I'll get to it later. Maybe when I get back from Salisbury.
_________________

Mourning Uncle
Bishop of the Hereford Diocese
Member of House Halliwell
Viscount of Exeter
Proud Patron
Member of Somerset Trade Guild

Rosalynn

Rosalynn nods vigorously in affirmation of Rhi's offer of Amy moving in with her. Cradling Rhoswen gently, Rosalynn carries her into the her cradle and lays her down inside. Brushing her hand lightly over the the sleeping babes head, she smiles at the perfect features thinking both babes received the best from both parents. Rosalynn returns to the table where Amy and Rhi, still holding Tanvir, sit chatting. Rosalynn refills their cups of tea before sitting down again herself.

"I'm going to need to track down Archbishop Dragonflame soon as Rhoswen and Tanvir are to be baptised I believe. I'm not sure at what age it is to be done. Perhaps waiting til spring would be better? It'll be time then too to separate Spot and her piglets and find homes for them."

-fromENmeda181

Despite a case of the sniffles and a nagging cough, Meda stayed up most of the night putting things in order. Not that there was anything to actually put in order, but she had done the same thing the night before she left Canterbury for Sevenoaks. Pretravel jitters, it seemed. Whether there was work to do or not, Meda had exhausted herself before dawn, and the sunrise found her snoozing in a pile of blankets by the fire. With no chores to do, and no reason to wake, she slept on quietly. When finally she yawned, and begin moving about, she was dismayed to find the sun high in the sky.

“Well, there goes half a day’s travel,” she chided herself. “Hmm. Maybe I should wait until the morrow.” But she quickly dismissed that idea, knowing if she waited, she would do the same thing as the previous night, and be a full day late in starting. Best get started now. She gathered her things, including a newly purchased spear and her staff, checked that her home was in order, and headed for town to buy some extra food rations.

She first stopped by the Town Hall to leave her last stack of welcome letters to be sent out. Then came the market, and a final stop in at the taverns. There she learned of the death of Strangefellow, not news she wished to hear when leaving town. Death was an unwelcome traveling companion in any form. After several inquiries, she found that the funeral would be held while she was away, so she made a mental note to pay her respects when she returned. She said goodbye to her friends, and headed out. Before leaving town, she paused at both Sierra’s and Greg’s house. At each she left a note for them to contact her in Canterbury when the returned. Inwardly she hoped that she might meet them on the road, returning home. But just in case, she left both her parents’ and her cousins’ address.

On the outskirts of town, at the edge of the forest, she paused by her favorite tree. She looked back up the road toward the village main. She sighed, and smiled, and then continued on her way.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

-fromENmuleskinner

Muleskinner had seen enough of Lady Ellsbeth's antics. He walked over to her and placed the ring in front of her and told her it was intended for her. He knew she had heard his words and knew he was standing next to her. She chose to continue her cavorting and flirting with her charmed minions and not response to him. Muleskinner walked back to his seat and waited.

Minutes turned into hours, and Lady Ellsbeth never gave the ring the slightest bit of her attention. It was like the ring was a piece of feces and she could not soil herself with it. Having seen enough, Muleskinner determined she wanted no part of the ring can cared not for the spirit of love it was forged in. He walked back over to her place and picked up the ring again and pocketed it while returning to his seat.

Muleskinner moved about the room asking tavern regulars if they knew of anyone who might be missing or the inscription on the inside of the ring. It was revealed a suitor has not been seen for over a week. Lord Strangefellow was his name. He referred to lady Ellsbeth as a "miracle of creation" and he had what appeared to be a red cloth jewerly bag with him the night he was last seen.

Shortly after arriving in Bath, Lord Strangefellow started a whirlwind seduction/courtship of lady Ellsbeth and it appeared to have been successful. On the last night he was in, he arrived in good spirits and with an air of expectation. He started drinking when he arrived. It looked to others he was calming his nerves, while celebrating at the same time. He would take out the red bag several times and hold it in his hand. When asked about it, he would put it back in his pocket and smile at the questioner, telling them everyone will soon find out.

As the night grow longer, Lord Strangefellow seemed to become moody. He started drinking more and withdrew inside himself. Before stumbling out the door, he had quickly gulped several drinks.

It was not clear why it happened, but it was clear that Lord Strangefellow died by the river that night. Everyone who knew him expressed sorrow and a sense of loss. Several people raised toasts for the memory of him. It was clear that Lord Strangefellow would be missed by some. YES, some,not not ALL.

Lady Ellsbeth showed niether sorrow nor emotion at the news of her former suitor dermise. She didn't joined in nor offer a toast in his memory. Muleskinner had seen emotions in many faces of the grieving. Sometimes it was shock, other times it was denial. mostly, it was pain from the loss of someone dear. But the cold stonefaced indifference was a first for him. All he could think through his numb mind was, "She has got to be a b----h."

Muleskinner thanked everyone for thier help and excused himself from the tavern. He needed some air and distance away from Lady Ellsbeth. There was much to do before lord Strangefellow was to be buried and it looked like he would be the only one left to do it.

-fromENmeda181

"A pair of my cousins, twins, are getting married at the turn of the year, and my brother threatened to come and get me himself if I didn't come." Meda rolled her eyes and grinned. "Not that he would succeed if he tried. But I am anxious to see everyone. It's been well over half a year since I've seen them. Unfortunately I'm leaving on the morrow, sick or not."

Meda saw the disappointment on Jean's face, and gave her a hug. "I'm sorry, Sis. I know its not the same, but you're more than welcome to stay here while I'm gone. I haven't seen Starling lately, so I'm sure you will be somewhat safe from chaos." She smiled and laughed. "I'll bet the snow scared him away as well."

She glanced out the window and noticed a group of men on the road, headed for town. One had a sizeable bundle in his arms. From that distance, she didn't recognize anyone. Well, she'd find out before she left in the morning. In the meantime, she returned to the fireside to continue her chat with her sister.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

"Ah well you have a good reason to go then. Do you know when you'll be back." Jean replied. She sipped her tea and glanced out the window. In her mind she wanted to see that familar figure that she missed so much.

Jean snapped back to reality when her sister sneezed loudly. She laughed and said, "Sorry sis I was lost in a daydream. Thanks for letting my stay here but since your going away I shouldn't really be here. I will keep an eye on your place of course. In fact I should go and see if I can find Dunn Jr. I haven't seen the little one in months. No doubt he has a fox family of his own by now."Jean said, smiling.

-fromENmuleskinner

Muleskinner went to the tavern with a two fold purpose. First, to find out wh the dead fellow was, and second, to return the gold ring to it's intended recipient. He could hear the laughter and the loud voices as he approached the tavern. As the door opened, the noise from within assaulted his ears three fold.

Muleskinner walked over to a table that would serve as a good vantage point and sat down. The tavern was full and it seemed everyone was fully involved in laughter and spirited conversations. He got comfortable in his chair and began his observations.

Almost immediately, he deduced that lady Ellsbeth was either the source or the cause of most of the commotion. She was shamelessly flirting and cavorting with anyone wearing a codpiece. Her behavior and demeanor would have raised an eyebrow or two among even the most seasoned room working bar wench veterans.

Lady Ellsbeth seemed to mingle effortlessly among all assembled in the room. She would ensarl each of her intended victims in her web of charms, then, move on to another, leaving the former bundled up and helpless until she returned for them. - She fed off the attention she recieved by being the center of attention.

-fromENmuleskinner

Since his arrival in Bath, the snow had kept him in the town proper. He was happy to see the break in the weather and see the sun shining brightly on his fourth day in town. The snow was still too deep to work the team, but not so deep to keep him from exploring the countryside just outside of town. He took the road east and then north following the road along the River Avon. The river looked very scenic draped in its winter coverings. He stopped at a bluff overlooking the river, not far from town to enjoy the majestic view. His enjoyment of this beauty was overshadowed by a flock of ravens along the shoreline below gathered upon the rocks.

He has hated these birds since he was a child. Throughtout his life he has had a running battle with them, inflicting pain and suffering upon them at every opportunity. He dug in the road to get several pebbles . He threw the pebbles at the birds. With warm satisfaction, he watched as the pebbles scared the birds away from their perches.

Basking in his victory he looked down at the area where the birds had been. There appeared to be some red cloth on one of the rocks where the birds were standing. He studied the red cloth for a few seconds and thought maybe they were trouser legs. Muleskinner knew that this person had to be from Bath and his family need to know his fate.

Muleskinner went back to town and got some rope and some heavy cloth, and the a couple of men out of the tavern. The group returned to the bluff and started preparations to have someone go down and investigate the rocks below. The other men refused to go down citing a myriad of excuses. Muleskinner climbed down the rope to where the red trousers lay.

The man's flesh had been torned apart by feeding animals. his clothes were torn and bloodied. Muleskinner had seen death before as it was a fact of life in these times. He could not help feel some pity for this unknown man and the way he met his end. He quickly wrapped the body in the cloths he had brought and secured them with a rope. While search the ground around the rock he uncovered a heavy gold ring. It was very expensive from the ornate design on the outside and inside he found some words inscribed " My Miracle of Creation" My Beloved Ellsbeth.

He slipped the ring into his pocket and helped get the remains up the bluff and returned to the church for proper burial.

Muleskinner knew of only one called Ellsbeth, he would return this to her at the first opportunity.

pnj

Jean woke and looked out the window. The ground was covered in snow. Luckily, Jean was warm. She threw on her warm shall and walked over to her sister's place and knocked on the door before entering.

"Hello sister, how.." she said, but was interupted by a sneeze. Jean laughed "Oh dear that doesn't sound good. Let me make you a hot cup of tea. I brought some with me" Jean said, while taking off her shall.

Jean took the tea out of her carry pouch and boiled some water.

-fromENrhiannon

"Ah, now where were we..."

Rhiannon sat and took a sleeping child from Rosa. The babe stirred, but slept on, sweet as anything.

"Eight days, cousins... Eight days until my sister is married. Oh, I am so excited for her!" Rhiannon grinned widely and recalled the time when she, too, was a blushing bride. Not long after, her son was born.

Similarities between sisters who had never before lately been in each other's lives were mysterious things.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENmeda181

"Thank you Jean." Meda frowned irritably. "Ugh! I hate the winter. Rain is one thing, but snow totally different." Then she sighed, and half-smiled. "Though I'm probably the only one who thinks that way. I imagine half of the town are having snowball fights right now."

She sneezed again. "I'm not sure which I dislike more; being cold or having a cold. Ah, well. So how are you doing Sister? I haven't had a chance to talk with you lately."
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

"I'm doing well, I do miss my husband though." Jean said, while pouring them both a cup of tea and sitting down at the table. "So what is this trip your going on?" Jean asked.

There was a big bang on the door and both the women jumped. Jean got up and opened the door just a crack. She quickly closed it again. Laughing Jean said, "Looks like you were right about the snowball fight sis"

The moment that Jean had closed the door there had been another bang right after. Jean and Meda laughed. Meda then started coughing. Jean went over to the closet and pulled out an extra blanket and wrapped it around her sister.

"Mind if I stay with you for a few days until you get better, it's loney at my place to." Jean asked.

-fromENSparhawk21

After being with Jill I went back home. As I came do my door I say a note on it that said urgent in big letters. As I read the note it had to do with KoP. I quickly gathered my things and wrote a note for Jill. I rode out quickly only with enough time to leave the note on Jill's door saying I was going to Bridgewater and Bristol on Army's orders. I left the city like a ghost in the dark with Clara and Lord_Rian at my heels. When I got to Bridgewater I had heard someone had been killed and another robbed. I told the army regement that was in the town and head to Bristol with Lord_Rian again, saying goodbye to Clara. We went to to Bristol and when we got there I met my patrol of Noresor and some others from Gloucester including Hypno. I said hi and bye to the for maybe the robber went to Chard. Lord_Rian and I left back for Bridgewater again. We started feeling like we have gone in circles which we were but kind of tired from traveling. I met a person on our travel to Bridgewater handing him a note. I told him to find Gooch and hand him the note. The note told Gooch to wait for me so we could get this person who is robbing people. I then handed him another note to him for Jill in Bath saying how much I missed her. Lord_Rian and I talked on our way back about our lives and who we have fancied over the years. Resting only to eat and give the horses some water.

-fromENamy789

ok rhi i will move in with you, i barely have any food there we ran out and i could'nt go to the market.amy took rhi back into the room, amy drank up her tea and fed abigail some of the milk.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Arcanejill

Having laid in the snow with Sparhawk for what seemed like days, ArcaneJill was quite cold and wet by the time they got up to continue on their journey through town. There was no answer at Amy's or Rhiannon's. At Amy's, the door had been knocked down. Nothing else inside seemed to be disturbed though, so they hoped she and her child were safe. Gregarious' place was empty, as they expected it. They knocked at the next house and a miserable-looking Meda answered the door.

"AhChooo!"

Jill glanced at her friend's reddened nose. "Poor Meda! We're checking on everyone. Do you need anything?"

"No, no. It's just a cold. You both look icy! Won't you come in?"

Sparhawk looked at Jill and then back at Meda. "No thank you. We wouldn't force you to entertain while you're sick." He smiled. "We'll continue on. Send word if you need anything. Don't go out in this weather while you don't feel well!"

Meda nodded and sneezed, closing the door as they trudged away through the snow.

There was a goodly space between Meda's house and the next in the direction they were traveling. While Meda lived fairly close to town, most of the intervening buildings seemed to be unoccupied stores and workshops. The next house belonged to Sajanzv and Rosalynn. Jill's teeth had started chattering shortly after leaving Meda's. Rosalynn opened the door, appearing to have a fairly full house already and a cheery welcoming fire.

Gregarious

It had taken some convincing, but Berit was calm now. Troy was sore but otherwise fine and Sierra had only been restrained.

The disconcerting news was that Piran was not dead. Berit had thought Troy the kidnapper as there was no body at the site when he got there, just the wagon tracks in and out. Troy confirmed he had set an arrow into Piran but Piran then managed to get to the woods. Troy thought it would have been a simple thing to track him down, but he did not want to leave Gregarious alone just to have Piran possibly double back, so he had let him go.

Troy related the story that Piran had told. Gregarious confirmed the facts for Berit. The boarder clash was not of either clans making. Both had done exactly what Asa had planned and weakened themselves in the process. Berit and Troy were no fools. They saw that the situation must be rectified. But neither were in charge of their clans. Berit was respected but young. Troy was heir but not ruler.

Well our best bet is for Berit to try and convince his clansmen that the battle must stop. Troy, you and I will try to convince your father of the same thing. We must go to talk with your father.............

pnj

A bright portal appears before Strangefellow. It beckons him to enter. He walks toward the light and stops a step away from entering. Looking behind him he sees Bath and recalls all he has met there. He offers a pray of hope and strength for his beloved Ellsbeth. Smiling, he softly says, "Goodbye". Turning back to the portal he steps into it and disappears.

-fromENmeda181

"Ah-ah-AH-CHOOO!!" Meda sneezed loudly as the chill assaulted her nose. She looked out her door in dismay."Snow?? Who said it could snow??" She sneezed again, and retreated indoors to the fireside. She glanced around her home, taking a mental inventory. She had been shopping the day before, fortunately, so she had enough food and wood for at least two days. Hopefully the snow would be somewhat melted by then, enough to get into town at least. The pigs had feed and water. Who knows? Maybe they would enjoy the new white 'mush'. She didn't have anything to drink but milk, but it was going to have to do, for there was no way she was venturing away from the fire today.

Meda looked out. She and snow got along as well as a lit candle in the wind. Even in the taverns, on a cold day everyone knew where to find her; on the floor by the fire. Both Greg and her brother had teased that one day she would get too close and go up in flames.

Suddenly Meda had the oddest feeling; double homesickness. She was extremely eager to get home and see her family in Canterbury; yet at the same time, she was loathe to leave her family in Bath. 'Twas an odd delima indeed.

Another sneeze, and a cough escaped her throat. "Wonderful Meda. Now you're worrying yourself sick. What a wonderful way to prepare for a trip. Hrmph!" She set about cooking up one of her mother's special stews, grateful that she'd added a fish to her pantry as well.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

-fromENrhiannon

She was just about to answer Rosa when Amy arrived. As Amy relayed her short tale, a look of concern crossed Rhi's face.

"Oh, dear, Amy, I had no idea! You MUST come back and live with me- in fact, I insist upon it!"
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENamy789

maybe rhi , amy put down abigail and took rhi to the hallway and whispered to her, rhi i'm pregnant please don't tell anyone.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENrhiannon

Shock!

"Pregnant?" Rhi whispered incredulously. "Do you know who the father is? Oh dear, you can't stay in your cottage, 'twill be too cold for both of you. Do you even have any food? Amy, come live with me, please."
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENamy789

no it's ok rosa thank you very much, i was snowed in with barely any food or wood to burn, i had to chop down the front door to get out. amy drinks the tea and gives abigail some of the milk.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Gregarious

Troy had seen Sierra arrive. As much as he wanted to talk with his sister, he knew it was better to let her find her fiancé. Fiancé? How could she have thought their father would ever allow it? She was betrothed to that pig Asa. But there had been no word of him lately. How had Sierra arrived in Scotland? How had she sent him the letter asking him to meet her here? So many questions. But there was plenty of time. Troy had seen Gregarious the last time he had been in Bath. The last time he had seen his sister before this moment. He had seen that they were growing close.

Troy was a good hunter and woodsman. But he was so engrossed in his thoughts of his sister he failed to detect the other men in the area. They were upon him and took him to the ground before he knew what was happening. They wore the tartan of the Daginault clan. Radcliff was in the midst of a border clash with them. Troy cursed himself for his stupidity but he had been to worried about his sister.

Where is Gregarious. We know you took him and we will kill you where you stand if you don’t turn him over alive and well this instant.

Berit was angry, very angry. He did not like disappointing Sparhawk. He liked even less being made to look the fool. Waking in the morning to find that his charge had left was bad enough. Finding later that he had been kidnapped and tortured was the final straw. Berit had his sword out and his fist was white from the grip he exercised on the hilt and his temper.

Just as Berit raised his sword Sierra appeared at the mouth of the cave. Troy screamed for her to run but it was to already to late. Two of the men tracked her down easily and one of the men holding Troy hit him in the face with the basket hilt of his sword for his troubles.

Rosalynn

Hearing a knock on the door just after she asked Rhi about Sevare, Rosalynn gets to her feet and crosses the floor to the door and opens it. She shivers as a cold breeze enters and sees with a shock that a very pale Amy holding a bundle that can only be Abigail are standing at the door.

"Ack Amy! Do come in, please! You look half-frozen, are you alright? Is Abigail alright?" She hurriedly ushers Amy in and over to the fire to warm herself and Abigail, then disappears into the bedroom and returns quickly with several quilts to bundle Amy and Abigail in. Rosalynn takes Abigail from Amy and while she unwraps Abigail and rewraps her in a quilt, Amy removes her coat and wraps the other quilt around herself and sits down. Rosalynn hands Abigail back to her and she goes into the kitchen. She pours a mug full of hot tea for Amy to drink then warms some milk for Abigail and returning to the fire in the hearth, sets the mug and milk near to Amy for her to drink and to give the milk to Abigail.

"Is there anything else you are in need of Amy? What's happened that brings you out in this weather?"

Rosalynn

rhiannon wrote:

"Rosa, did you ever think something like this would ever happen when you became Sajan's retainer?"

Pleased as could be to find Rhi at the door, Rosalynn had ushered her in. Enjoying a brief respite as both children slept peacefully in their cradles, they had played catch-up on the recent goings-ons, when abruptly interrupted by a roar from the tiny mouth of Rhoswen is heard followed by a wail from her brother Tanvir as she has unceremoniously awakened him. As Rhi takes care of Rhoswen, Rosalynn picked up Tanvir and laughs as he starts rooting at the front of her gown in his demand to be fed. After changing his sodden nappy, she quickly nurses him then hands him to Rhi to be burped while Rhoswen is changed and fed as well. While doing so, they continue chatting and then Rhi asked her: "Rosa, did you ever think something like this would ever happen when you became Sajan's retainer?". A dreamy look replaces the calm expression on her face as she thinks back over that time.

"No, not in my wildest dreams, Rhi. At that time, I was a sworn bachelorette, just ask any of the people who used to go into 'Ye Olde Village Inn', my tavern at the time. I teased and joked with the men about remaining an old maid as no man in his right mind would take me on," Rosalynn laughs as she remembers. "Don't get me wrong as there were plenty of men worth their salt in those days, but none attracted me to the point I entertained any thought of being more than just a tavernkeep to them. I'd yet to meet Sajan at that time. Then came a situation where we found ourselves working together although having never met before. The outcome was better than anyone had expected and our Regent, who at that time was Knight Commander of the Knights of the Realms of England took note of me." Rosalynn stops to laugh as another memory comes to mind. "I didn't know what I was doing when given the opportunity to apply to the KoTR for admittance. By then I'd talked with Sajan enough to have formed a bond of sorts, and although I wished to be a retainer to him, since I lived in a different town than him, I didn't wish to push my luck by requesting such from the Commander. For a bit there I had thought my cousin Dragonflame and Sajan were going to come to blows over who I would become retainer to. Sajan had been a tad slow to place his request. lol But he made up for lost time and the Knight Commander approved my becoming his retainer in the end."

"It still seems a dream to me at times as I had, without having ever met him face-to-face, formed an affection for him, that until that day I'd never known could happen or be felt so strongly. And then came the day he mentioned moving to Southampton and asked me if I would go there as well. I was overjoyed and ecstatic at the prospect as it would, once meeting face-to-face, to see if my hopes of possibly having met my, what do they call it? Soul-mate or life's match? Granted it was taking a major leap leaving all that I knew in Bridgewater to go to a place totally unknown to me but I believed it worth checking out."

"I had been asked by the Baron, now our Regent, to escort his daughter from Bridgewater to Southampton to meet Sajan as there was hopes of a marriage between them. Sajan was then and is to this day, retainer to the Regent. Needless to say, I was crestfallen, believing I had no chance of drawing his attention to me as in comparison, I pale to her. But as a Knight, I knew where my duty was, so formed a group to travel together. Another Knight was to accompany us along with two gentlemen from Bridgewater as guards. The day came to leave Bridgewater. We arrived in Chard, or at least 3 of us did. The lady and the other Knight were nowhere to be found. I'd sent instructions to those who were to travel with us beforehand, but something went awry. I sent a message immediately to the Baron to let him know that his daughter had not traveled with us. And then received a message from Sajan who was still in Winchester finishing up some last minute business. He said that two new towns had opened up and asked if I would like to go there instead. Needless to say, I was all for it as then neither of us would lose our ranches or in my case, my workshop as they would go with us to the new colony. Garrette was going to accompany me all the way to Southampton, the other guard was staying in Chard. However, since I was going to actually move to Bath, we parted ways there. I arrived in Bath a day before Sajan did and once he arrived, I was a goner, literally. He was everything I'd hoped for and then some, so I set about getting to know him better and to get his attention in any way I could," Rosalynn snickers then laughs. "Spot was my accomplice in crime most of the time. Sajan was determined to remain a bachelor and had made that fact well-known in the taverns and to the townfolk. Me, I was just as determined, once I realized that he was the one and only for me and hoping that he would eventually feel the same, set out to change his mind."

"It's hard when desiring to just touch someone so badly, yet fearing to do so believing that it is only one's imagination playing tricks on one and that like a whisp of smoke, when touched it will disolve into nothingness," she sighs softly remembering all the doubts she was riddled with having been unwilling to force her affections onto him and fearing rejection at the same time. Rosalynn continues, a smile of happiness crossing her lips, " but it all worked out even better than I could have dreamed." She looks down and smiles at the now sleeping Rhoswen whose small lips move as if still suckling although no longer actively doing so. Rosalynn toys with the babies delicate fingers lightly as she jokes, "Oh my, I should have asked you if you had the time for a long tale before launching into this one. It's a whale of a tale but one of my favorites. Remind me to tell you sometime about how Sajan and I came close to being reprimanded for our 'behavior' regarding my being his retainer and our not being wed." Rosalynn can't help but laugh at that memory as compared to some of her other misbehaviors, that had been pretty mild. She lifts the sleeping Rhoswen to her shoulder and gently pats the baby's back until she burps raucously setting Rosalynn into a fit of the giggles. "Must have been lumps in the milk." She gets up holding the still slumbering infant and carries her to her cradle and lays her down then returns to Rhi who is still holding Tanvir. She smiles and asks as she sits back down after refilling their teacups, "So how are your children and Sevare? How is he doing?"

-fromENamy789

amy got an axe and started choping down the front door, kicked the rest of the door. amy put on abigail's jacket, amy lefted abigail up and ran outside, amy ran to rosa's house and knocked on the door.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENSparhawk21

After being pelted with snowballs I chased after her when she started to run. I still got hit with the occasional snowball that was flung up into the air like a catapult. I picked up a handful of snow and caught up to her. I grabber her arm and spun her around to look at her.

"Hit me with snowballs hey. Trying to get me good in the face?" I said with a grin on my face. "I would never do that to you Spar," and right then she took me by surprise and smashed a snowball on to my face.

I fell in surprise from the snowball and she jumped right on top of me. I tried to get up but the snow was soft and I sunk a few inches.

"I got you where I want you now my Sparhawk. And there is nothing you can do about it," she giggled like a little child would as if she had won a prize. I just layed there knowing I couldn't move thinking all the while the Bath Rag was right the snow really can go up to my knees. "That's what ya think darlin. Maybe I got yas, ya just don't know it," grinning all the while she kept me down.

She gave me a confused look but then just plowed some snow over my face. We both laughed and she then cleaned the snow off my face and gave me a kiss. I kissed her back and we just layed there in the snow not caring for anything else.

-fromENrhiannon

Finally! Out on the town again!

A bout of sniffles had hit Rhiannon's home threefold. Rhi had dismissed the maids to keep them from getting sick while she herself had cared for the children. To keep the illness from spreading, she had not gone out herself, nor come to the door.

But now, the sickness was gone and the maids back at work, Rhiannon could afford to go out and visit. Her first stop was to Rosa and Sajan's house, both to visit and to check up on Rosa and the twins.

Both babes were sleeping soundly when she arrived, and, knowing enough about twins herself, decided to do Rosa the great favor of not waking them, as it was rare to get both to sleep at once, in her experience.

She and Rosa chatted a little, exchanging advice, stories, and complaints, until, sudden enough to make Rhi jump, Rhoswen made a noise which sounded more like a roar then a cry, and therefore awoke Tanwir. While Rosa consoled Tanwir, Rhi took a good look over Rhoswen, then switched babes. Both were healthy, beautiful, and wouldn't surprise Rhi if both lived to be 100 years old.

A thought crossed Rhi's mind, and it made her smile.

"Rosa, did you ever think something like this would ever happen when you became Sajan's retainer?"
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

pnj

Her face broke into a grin at hearing that familiar name. She could not contain herself any longer and buried her face in Greg’s chest while she sobbed and clutched him close. His arms encircled her and they lay on the floor of the cave for what seemed like hours. Greg raised her chin and looked into her eyes. Tears were running down Greg’s cheeks and Sierra gently wiped them away. He kissed her forehead, then each cheek, then slowly lowered his lips to her mouth. The moment was magical. Nothing else mattered. Sierra and Greg were together again at last.

Gregarious

The sun was high, the air warm, the grass as green as he had ever seen it. The pond was not to far away and the picnic, well it was perfect. He had nodded off after eating lunch and now Sierra was calling him back.

"Wake up my love"

Those words had cut deep into his soul, scored there forever. My love, she has called me my love. It was the first kiss he had ever stolen from her, and the theft had remained unreported. His heart had threatened to burst, his legs had tingled, and his head had spun like he had never experienced. Not even after a Sparhawk tackle in the tavern.

Now she was calling him again.

"Wake up my love"

Sierra? Leave me alone. I don't want to wake. Let me stay here with Sierra. I've found MY Sierra.

"Wake up my love"

Gregarious' eyes flutter open. Sierra is leaning over him. With the torch the cave seems like noon to his tired injured eyes. But his vision is filled with her face. Tears fill them again. It can't be. I must be dreaming. Gregarious just gazes. So be it I'll die like this then. He slowly raises a hand to cup Sierra's cheek.

Gregarious croaks, "Hello Emel."

-fromENamy789

amy tryed to open the door but the snow blocked her way, the food went out in one day how was she going to live without any food, abigail was asleep. there was nothing for amy to burn, amy cryed alittle what if no one came to rescue them in time.amy fed abigail the last of the goat milk, amy prayed hard for some to help them.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Arcanejill

ArcaneJill smiled and hummed as she sewed. She had just added another pig pen to her farm, she had some lovely indigo cloth bought from a trader passing through town that she was now making into tiny hats and dresses for Bath's newest citizens, and to top it all off, it was snowing! Nearly two feet had fallen, though it seemed to be tapering off. What could be better? She crossed the room to answer a knock at the door.

"Spar! Come in!"

Sparhawk stomped the snow from his boots, kissed Jill, and sat down in a proffered chair. "I was just coming to visit, but since there's a couple feet of snow, I thought maybe I should go check up on things. Wanna come with?"

"Can we stop at Gregarious' and check on his piggies?"

"Of course. I was thinking we head to the end of the street, circle around the periphery of town, and head back in."

"Sure, that's fine. Lemme find some warmer clothes."

Sparhawk sighed at the idea of Jill putting on MORE clothes but then looked away when he caught her looking at him questioningly. Jill shook her head. She added a couple petticoats, two shawls, a scarf, and slid on her new boots.

"I hate the cold but love the snow. Snow makes it worth it." She banked the fire for her return. "All right, I think I'm ready." Jill opened the door and waited for Spar. As he exited, she pulled it closed behind her.

"Oh, would you mind breaking the ice in the pigs' trough for me so they can drink?"

"Of course."

As soon as he turned around and headed for the pig pen, Jill was frantically making snowballs. She heard him pounding on the ice and the ice cracking. As he appeared around the corner of the shed, she pelted him with snowballs. One hit his right shoulder, spraying his face. One hit his chest. A couple missed completely. Grinning, she started to run, still tossing the occasional snowball over her shoulder.

pnj

The sun slowly began its decent in the sky. Sierra quickly scrawled a note for Vanessa so she would not worry and headed out into the streets. The market place was quieting down as the shopkeepers closed their stands. A fruit stand caught her eye. There were two beautiful oranges left! She bought them quickly and stashed them in her bag. Troy would laugh when she told him of their significance.

The road narrowed and began its slow climb through the forest. Sierra enjoyed the brisk air as she took in the familiar sights. She saw the remains of the fort she and Troy had built together as children. The memories came flooding back and she wiped a stray tear that trickled down her cheek. Around the bend was the small pond where they would go swimming on hot summer days. She even found the tree that still bore her initials from so long ago. Her pace quickened as she grew impatient to embrace her brother.

Finally, Sierra stood outside of a small cave. From the outside it was barely perceptible. Large bushes blocked the entrance and one was required to crawl on hands and knees to enter. She remembered getting inside being much easier when she was a young girl! Once she snaked though the small opening, she stood up again and walked the familier path. Troy had left a torch for her nestled between some rocks. She was grateful for the light. Her steps echoed and she wondered if Troy heard them because he had not made any effort to let her know he was there. She came to the bottom of the small cave and set her bag down.

She peered around the area—then stopped. On the floor of the cave lay a man covered in a blanket. At first she thought it best to dart out of the cave…but then she looked at his face. Greg…? Was this a dream? She pinched herself several times til she was satisfied she was wide awake. Tears flooded her eyes in pure joy. She knelt beside him and kissed his lips softly.

“Wake up, my love.”

Gregarious

The interior of the small cave was cool and dark. No fire. At least his eyesight had cleared. Gregarious raises a hand to check just in case. Yes, they are both there. His entire body ached from various bruises, slashes and minor burns. But all in all, at least he was still here and apparently, mostly in one piece.

He recalled nothing of the trip here. Troy had loaded him into Piran's wagon and brought him somewhere. It seemed he was alone, but he felt safe for the moment. A platter of food and a flagon of water were near by. Gregarious ate sparingly and drank a little. His body rebelled but he was able to keep it all down. The effort had finished his present reserves of strength. He collapsed back into sleep.

Sierra........?

pnj

Strangefellow stumblied into the night from the tavern. Ellsbeth's engagement ring lays heavily in his stomach. He had drinken too much and his mind was cloudy. His heart ached and he not longer cared to see another sunrise.

He make his way through town and to the road that ran alongside the River Avon. He hear voices in his head calling him to the water's edge. As he drew closer and closer to the river, the siren's voice became louder and more commanding. He stopped on a bluff overlooking the river and looked down at the sparking water below. The siren's voice invited him to join her in the water.

Strangefellow closed his eyes and put his hands over his ears, not wanting to hear her songs any longer. He tried to picture his beloved Ellsbeth in his mind to ward off the temptation he was beginning to surcome to.

Strangefellow's body swayed back and forth trying to keep his balance. With each attempt, his feet inched dangerously closer and closer to the edge of the bluff. Without warning his body doubled up with pain and he emptied the contents of his stomach onto a clump of grass at the very edge of the bluff.

He saw the ring lying there in the grass. He reach out for the ring, but as he grasped it in his hand, he slipped and lost his balance. He fell head over heels down to the rocks below.

Strangefellow's back made contact with a large boulder. He knew this was the end of his journey. With extreme effort he looked at his hand that had held the ring. He relieved and comforted seeing it was still there. He feels his strength rapidly waning and his sight growing increasely darker.

"Forgive me Ellsbeth"is his final words. His body goes limp and the ring falls from his lifeless hand.

-fromENSparhawk21

It seemed forever waiting for Rhi to answer the door so I looked through a window and no one was there. So shrugged and walked down the street to Rosalynn's place and place two big pieces of butchered pig meat in a basket at her front door. I knocked and then started walking to Jill's house acting like I didn't do anything. I looked up at the sunny sky and then look down at the snow on the ground feeling happy and joyful for some reason today. I got to Jill's house and knocked on the door to see if she was in. I almost forgot that I still had that parchment in my hand and quickly put it in my pocket before Jill noticed.

-fromENamy789

amy warmed up some milk, it was snowing harder then before.amy put the last log in the fireplace, amy wondered why she and abigail where going to get warm.amy checked the window and cryed out, she was snowed in with no wood to burn and little food only to last her and abigail for two days, amy graped sheets,jackets.hats,pillows for her and abigail to stay warm. amy prayed someone in town would help them.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENBronwenellen

OOC: Rhiannon is sick IRL... she doesn't know when she'll be well enough to get back to RPing, so in the meantime she asked me to stick her into retreat...

Rosalynn

Awakening at the first peep from the previously sleeping twins, Rosalynn rises feeling better than she was earlier, the pain in her head having eased up and allowed her restful sleep. After changing their nappies and then feeding them, she wraps them warmly in blankets and lays them in the pram. Pushing it before her, she goes outside to find Sajanzv hard at work. Smiling as she observes his handsome form toiling, she can't help but thank God for bringing him into her life. Strolling up to him, she gets his attention, "Sajan, my heart, the twins are ready for their proud pappa to take them out on the town for a bottle or two and to meet the townsfolk if you are?" She laughs as she finishes speaking. "When you return, I'd like to take a short walk as well. Town is a bit far for me to traverse to just yet."

Gregarious

I think I've heard enough.

Piran whirled toward the new voice. Gregarious could not see, the tears in his eyes from the heat so close so recently. He desperately tried to clear them but he was so weak and the pain was intense.

He could hear thrashing and then the sound of running feet. A horse? Perhaps and then a Thump followed by a wail. Piran was that Piran crying out? Suddenly his arms no longer held him and Gregarious fell face first to the ground unable to even try to lower his arms to break his fall. Someone gently rolled him over to his back and gently lifted his head. Water was being slowly into his mouth. Gregarious chocked slightly on the first dribbles but wa to tired to care and so thirsty it mattered not

Slowly my friend. I am Troy; take your time you are safe now.

-fromENSparhawk21

I was walking down the street bymyself going to visit Jill. I looked on the ground and saw a parchment of paper floating around on the ground. Curiousity took me over and I picked it up and read it.

Quote:

Miss Rhiannon,

You are hereby charged with the murder of Yeoman Connor the Just of Shining city. You will be tried by a jury and possibly excuted for this offence.

It said more, but I didn't feel like reading more. I did read the date. It was from quite some time ago. I looked a few yards up and saw Rhiannon's house so I decided to go there instead and see what this was all about. I rapped on her door and stood there waiting for her.

pnj

After a couple days rest and some bandages for her wounds, Sierra was beginning to feel more like herself. Vanessa had become her bedside nurse and attended to her every need. Sierra still was not certain what brought about this change of character, but she was grateful for the care and companionship.

After breakfast, Sierra sat herself down to write a couple letters.

Quote:

Dearest Meda,

I write to you from Dollar, Scotland. Do not be alarmed. I am currently with friends and am out of harm's way for the moment. So much has happened that I will not try to summerize it in this note. I will most definitely have stories to tell you in front of the fire in the Tavern!

I am here recouperating as well as hoping to locate Gregarious. Have you heard from him at all? I am hoping he heads this way since this is where my family is, but I can not be certain. I will write again when I know more. Please give my best to everyone!

Your loving friend,
Sierra

Sierra sighed as she signed the letter. She missed Bath so much!

Quote:

Dear Troy,

I am hoping this letter will reach you. Please meet me at our secret childhood place at sun down tomorrow. I am in desperate need of your help.

Your ever affectionate sister,
Sierra

Sierra layed the quill down and sealed both letters. She then instructed Vanessa to find a messenger quickly. Vanessa ran down the stairs and down the street. Sierra watched her from the window in her room til she could not see her anymore.

Rosalynn

After finally catching up with Sajanzv out at the barn where he had gone to look for her, she smiles and asks him beseechingly, "Do forgive me, love, for my odd disappearance. I had the most atrocious of nightmares and found myself barracaded in the closet. The babes have been fed and sleep once more, peacefully. Perhaps when they awaken and a quick feeding, you'd like to show them off to the townspeople? Tis a bit too far for me to walk as yet but there is the pram to carry them in. Meantime, I've been besieged by yet another montrous aching in my head so am off to lie down." So saying, she kisses him passionately before turning and heading back into the house, wincing with each step she takes as it jars the pain in her head into full blossom.

pnj

Jean had been walking around the market when she noticed a crowed gathering in the square. Curious, Jean went to go see. She found Sajan with the twins. To her he looked a little over whealmed.

"Need a hand?" she asked, offering to take one of the twins. In her head Jean was wondering where Rosa was. Jean knew that Rosa wouldn't leave anywhere right after giving birth.

-fromENmeda181

Meda watched from the branches of her favorite tree as the sun began its descent. Her mind raced through details planning for her trip, though it was still a week away. Her pigs were ready for slaughter, though she needed to buy another knife, as her last two had broken. "Why do theives' knives never break?" she thought with a grimace. Her veggies would be ready to pick and sell in a few days. And her town duties were covered for the time, so she could leave town without worry.

Without worry? Hah!

Until Sierra and Greg returned, worry was going to be daily fare. They'd been gone so long. Too long. Some thing was wrong, Meda could feel it.

She shivered as a breeze blew by. The sun wasn't yet down, but she suddenly felt the need for a hot drink. She began climbing down. She'd just reached the last branch, and was about to swing down, when it cracked, then broke beneath her weight. She let out a surprised cry and landed on her back. For several minutes she just lay there, staring upward in surprise. Eventually she sat up. A thorough check revealed no bad injuries, except to her pride. She shot an irritated glance at the tree branch that lay beside her.

"Now how come branches never break when you want them to?" she muttered aloud. Then she shook her head. "Please, Meda. Now who in the world would actually want a tree branch to break?" She rolled her eyes, and headed for her home, muttering under her breath.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

-fromENSparhawk21

I start to drift slowly in my own bed. I hadn't slept in some time working as the new Lt. and catching up on all my tavern duties. I started out dreaming of Jill and I being together out on some lonely farm. Me being on the rocking chair and her beside me watching the sun go down slowly. We looked at each other and smiled, but then my dream turned to worse. Everything turned dark I didn't know where I was but all I could hear was laughing. Then something red. I jumped out of bed screaming falling to the floor. I looked all around me searching, searching for something. I didn't know what it was I was searching for. I slowly settled down and went outside. I looked over to Greg's place next door remembering he was out there. Out on some adventure to rescue Sierra in Scottland. Where was my friend, is he ok, and when will they both come back home. Or I will kick his butt if he doesn't come back. I laughed out loud to myself when I thought of beating him up. I go to my horse and saddle him up getting him ready for anything. I slowly walked back inside looking up and the moon and then at the snow on the gound. I slip back into bed and fall back to sleep thinking of what I want to do.

Gregarious

Piran was frustrated. Oh, Gregarious had screamed, they always did. But he had not begged. Perhaps a new tact was necessary. He seemed to care nothing about the pain being inflicted on his body, so perhaps to toy with his mind. Piran tossed a bucket of water over Gregarious to rouse him.

Well, are you enjoying the game my friend? I'm not sure you will be able to walk again. Of course as you're about to die that really is the least of your concerns. Would you like me to end it now?

Nothing.

Well perhaps I'll just finish with you and get back to Asa. I think he wants me to attend to Sierra and her family.

A flinch, that was definitely a flinch, Piran smiled to himself. That is the soft spot. It almost always is with the likes of him.

Gregarious croaks "Her family will not let you touch her. Asa needs her.

Piran pulls Gregarious' face up by the chin to look him eye to eye. He stares for a moment.

You have no idea do you? Asa's father needs Sierra's family, or he did before the boarder clash my hounds started there recently. But Asa needs none. Asa's father will be dying soon enough leaving Asa his sole heir. And once the Radcliff's have been sufficiently weakened they will have to call on Asa's father for aid. Then Asa will take their lands from them. I have already made plans to remove the father and the son will fallow not far behind. I have people in place. It will be quick. They will not know what hit them. Then Asa has no farther use for Sierra. He has promised her to me, did you know that.

Hanging from his arms there is nothing Gregarious can do,. Never the less he tries weakly to slam into Piran, but Piran is ready. Pitran slams the butt end of his dagger into Gregarious' stomach. Despite his weakened condition the force of the blow causes him to double up lifting his legs briefly from the ground and causing excruciating pain in his arms and shoulders. Piran lets out a long laugh.

Oh, that is sweat. Thank you my friend, you have made me happy. Now I'll take each of your eye's as I tire of this game. Piran retrieves a red hot iron from his near by brazier. Now beg for mercy, beg for death, beg me to send Sierra swiftly after your soul. You know I'll grant none.

Gregarious can see the woods to the west. The sun is going down. The air near his face is searing with the heat of the iron and the woods disappear in the heat waves.

Arcanejill

Having had a good laugh at Spar's squeamishness, ArcaneJill returned home. He reminded her of Gregarious whenever anything "feminine" came up in the tavern. Why were men so freaked out when women talked of having children or menses but women were rarely bothered if a man repositioned his privates? And when would Greg and Sierra return home? She hoped they'd been reunited by now.. But she knew of no way to get news other than to simply sit and wait and hope they'd arrive in Bath one of these days. As for Rosalynn, she hoped everything was going well and she'd add herself to the crowd of curious onlookers tomorrow to see the new babies.

-fromENVarnifane

For the third day in a row Varnifane goes about his business trying not to notice the trunk. Looking out the window and seeing what appears to be an unfriendly cloud, Varnifane gets up form his chair.

Walking out his front door he looks down, hesitates, and picks up the trunk.

Varnifane turns and disappears into his house as the first raindrops start to fall.
_________________

Mourning Uncle
Bishop of the Hereford Diocese
Member of House Halliwell
Viscount of Exeter
Proud Patron
Member of Somerset Trade Guild

Gregarious

Piran had made it expressly clear, first Gregarious then who ever they ran into would die if Gregarious tried to give Piran away. They left the tavern encountering no one. Piran had a wagon waiting that Gregarious was to drive. Once out of town Piran bound and gagged Gregarious and tossed him into the back. They drove for a long time with Piran chatting upa storm to none in particular.

The leader of my pack, he was my son. A good boy he had learned his trade well, He'd have continued my line and my work. Now, it is all ended. ENDED DO YOU HEAR ME!

Piran turned blue and appeared on the verge of foaming at the mouth before he regained control.

My line, my experience, my skills and abilities will be buried with me. And all for you! What are you? Who are you? Why does Asa covet you so? He wanted you alive to present to his wife. I'm afraid that wont be possible now. But perhaps he will be satisifed with your head. What do you think? Will he be happy with your head.

They had entered a small glad in the middle of no where having left the road far behind. Piran forced Gregarious out of the back of the wagon and had him suspended by his hands froma tree limb. Just his toes reaching the ground. Piran ahd built a small fire and was heating one of his daggers as he sharpened another.

I have other tools that I will introduce you to later. But these are the easiest and my persona favorites. You've cost me my son. Now I will ahve your screams and your very soul before I release it from you.

-fromENamy789

amy started choping up some carrots and some meat, it was good being back home.amy felt a small pain she knew what it was but it was nothing to worry about now. amy cooked her dinner and went to clean abigail's room and put her to bed. amy went downstairs and started to clean the living room.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Rosalynn

In a panic, Rosalynn starts running, arms flailing as if to fight off an unseen attacker, only to bump the back of her head on the closet wall? Jerking awake from a nightmare, she looks around her frantically trying to make sense of her surroundings. 'I'm in the closet? Why and how did I end up here?,' she asks of herself. 'Oh dear, I must have been sleepwalking again. This isn't good. The babies!!' Her breasts sore from the need to nurse the twins, Rosalynn clambers out of the closet and comes close to collapsing from the panic that ensues as she searches the house for the twins and Sajan and finds neither at first. Falling to her knees besides the babies cradles, she rouses first one then the other to nurse and gently lays them back down once they are satiated and have fallen back to sleep. Climbing back to her feet, she leaves the bedroom and goes in search of Sajan while mulling over the nasty nightmare that sent her into hiding for no reason that she can fathom.

Sajanzv

Waking up in the morning to the cries of their newborn babies, Sajanzv got up. It was deja vu all over again, he couldnt find Rosalynn. Quickly dressing up, he gathers the two wee ones in his arms, "There, darlings, your mother will be here shortly." After they had fallen asleep again, he then quickly went through the house, but there was no sight of his wife.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Rosalynn stops to rest after several hours of walking. She shudders as an odd sensation courses through her breasts and then gasps in embarassment as the front of her gown becomes soaked. "Oh God! What else can happen to remind me of my circumstances?," she groans in misery. Looking around to be sure she isn't being watched, she raises her gown baring her breasts and presses each one between her hands expressing the milk that should be filling her twins' tummies instead of going to waste. After some minutes have passed and the pressure has eased somewhat, she lowers her gown, continually looking around her to be sure she has remained unobserved. She returns to the road and continues her trek towards where she knows not. Her heart wrenching from the worry for her loved ones and their not knowing where she is and that she is okay for the most part aside from the continued mental confusion.

Rosalynn

Rather than dwell on the odd circumstances that have separated her from her beloved and her babies, Rosalynn looks up the road one way then the other, decides on a direction and sets off walking hoping to meet others along the way who can explain what happened to her and possibly tell her where she is and where she is headed.

Rosalynn

kukupet wrote:

ooc:someone kidnapped you

LOLOLOLOL

Quote:

Poor Saj, two newborns on his hands til I can get back

OOC: Yep, me and even some French people too and plopped us all down on a node between Arundel and Winchester. I'll get to see Melora sooner than expected. But ohhhhh....my poor unnamed babies! Need a couple of wetnurses pronto as it will be 5 days til I can get back. We are meeting Ang in Winchester to head back.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn awakens with a start and starts to panic when she doesn't recognize her surroundings. She remembers having the twins but where is she now? and how did she get here?

Quote:

You can go to Arundel, to the southeast
You can go to Winchester, to the northwest

You can go on the road, to the east of Arundel (going through Arundel)
You can go on the road, to the west of Winchester (going through Winchester)
You can go on the road, to the southwest of Winchester (going through Winchester)
You can go on the road, to the north of Winchester (going through Winchester)

-fromENkukupet

ooc:someone kidnapped you

LOLOLOLOL

Quote:

Poor Saj, two newborns on his hands til I can get back

_________________
Destiny is in my hand. I control my destiny!
Kukupet Halliwell,proud Patrons!
Ex-Wiltshire Spokie!

-fromENrhiannon

The crick in her neck was what awoke Rhiannon in the early hours of the morning. After all the excitement of the previous night, she had simply sat down at Sajan and Rosalynn's kitchen table and passed out. 'Twas still dark out, and all appeared quiet. Rhi supposed Sajan had gone to bed as well.

She lifted her forehead from its resting position against their table, and blinked as the blood when swirling from her face to the rest of her being. She straitened up, grabbed her cloak, and left, locking the door behind her, thinking to gather her things while checking up in daylight.

She slipped out to the stables, climbed atop her horse (with the help of the sides of the stall) and trotted out, then home.

She checked up on the babes in the nursery, remembering when each were born. One generation gives way to the next; pain must come before joy. 'Twas the lessons of life.

Before retiring to her bed (soft, as opposed to her cousins' wooden table), she sat down at her writing desk:

Quote:

Cu Modryb Melora,

Dorra atat at ddeud 'ch 'r 'n aruthr newydd: Rosalynn a Sajan ydy 'r 'n benuchel rhieni chan 'n ddau 'n iach blant , hun bachgen a hun bachgennes, danfonedig neithiwr. 'r blant ydy 'n rhedegol heb enwau, fel ill dau fam a dadogi ydy hefyd 'n flin at benderfynu arnyn. Cadwa 'ch i fyny at amsera fel at beth 'n hwy enwau ewyllysia bod. I mewn 'r chyfamser, Modryb, blesio gwna 'm 'r breintia chan yn cadw a 'n ddisgwylgar llygada acha Bronwen. Beda ati ar adegau, fel dyma, wrth gwrs, 'i 'n flaen blentyn.

Cara, Rhiannon

(Translation: Dear Aunt Melora,

I write to you to tell you the wonderful news: Rosalynn and Sajan are the proud parents of two healthy children, one boy and one girl, delivered last night. The children are currently without names, as both mother and father are too tired to decide on them. I will keep you up to date as to what their names will be. In the meantime, Aunt, please do me the favor of keeping a watchful eye on Bronwen. I worry for her sometimes, as this is, of course, her first child.

Love, Rhiannon)

Rhiannon put away her pen and stripped down to her camisole, and climbed into bed.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

pnj

Today was quite a day. Jean's friend Rosa had given birth to two beautiful babies. Jean had never run so fast to find Sajan. Jean has stood by her siste the whole time to keep her from falling over.

After the birth of the babies the rest of the day was a blur. She did remember walking her sister home. Jean was now sitting at her table sipping a cup of hot tea. Tonight was going to be a sleepless night due to the joy she felt for Rosa and the lonlynes of missing her husband.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn awkened several times throughout the night and changed and fed the twins as best she could until her milk came in. Smiling she looks over at Sajan's sleeping countenance then changes the nappies of the twins. Propping her self against the headboard she settles the twins again to feed hoping that they will be satisfied for at least another couple of hours while she sleeps. After each has suckled for a time, she nestles against a weary Sajans and returns to sleep herself.

-fromENmeda181

Meda lay in bed staring at the ceiling, too tired to either move or sleep. Images of the day passed before her mind's eye in a blur, much as the events themselves had seemed to do. From the minute Lady Rosa's water had broken, Meda had practically turned into a mindless machine. She followed Lady Rhia's instructions, and did what she asked, when she asked. But Meda was not actually there. Meda had retreated in a panic to a corner of her mind, and had stayed there until all was said and done. Looking back, she hoped no one noticed her lack of awareness. She thought she remembered seeing Spar and Jill at one point, but wasn't for sure.

"Ugh! If Spar noticed, he'll never let me live it down!" she thought irritably.

Then a smile crossed her face. She did remember the looks Rosa and Sajan had shared for each other, and the babes. 'Twas truly a moment worthy of a portrait. Perhaps such a life was worth the effort after all.

The sounds of Lady Rosa's cries suddenly passed through Meda's mind. She cringed, and turned over in the bed.

"Lord be kind. NEVER let me become a mother!"
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

I awoke to voices in the distance mixed in with the clang of steel biting wood. It was just pass daybreak and the woodcutters were at work. I sat up and rested my back against the large oak I had slept under. Where was I? I had no clue. I had no memory of anything before I was awaken. I knew my name to be Strangefellow, but that seemed to be all I knew at the moment. I took stock of what I had with me. A purse with some coins, a pack with a bit of food, and some worn, torn peasant clothes clean but tattered. I appeared to have no wounds or ailments, but was feeling a bit of hunger. I stood up and moved to the nearby road to see if there was something of interest. I smelled the smoke of nearby houses and decided to investigate this town. As I walked forward I said a silent prayer of thanks for staying out of harm's way in my journey to this place. Not knowing any of my past, this day truly became the first day in the rest of my life.

Gregarious

It had been a long evening. They had ridden in silence for a few hours in the dark. Finally cresting a hill and finding Bathgate before them. Berit said he knew a tavern owner in town, they would have rooms and a warm meal and good beds for the evening. It would be good to be under roof again and out of the elements. It didn't seem to be snowing any more here than it had been in England, but the wind! It sliced right through the clothing and the mist dug into you to the very bone with claws of ice.

The tavern was old and smoke filled. Built of heavy timbers and very reminiscent of a Viking long house. The timbers of the roof were aged and darkened by years of smoke. It had a comfortable feel. Reassuring in its age and strength. As did the tavern owner. Garth was an old man, but stoat, and strong. He was also jovial and had a ready smile.

Garth's wife was an excellent cook and the stew she served was rich in pork and veggies. A very satisfying meal the clung to the bones and filled the belly with warmth and a feeling of contentment.

"Nothing like some good pork to fill ya up and rejuvenate after a long time on the road eh Berit."

Berit smiled past his spoon, shoveling his fourth bowl down. It had been along day, with death in the air. Gregarious was ready for bed. First he had some letters to write. He had been away a long time and some would be wondering wht had become of him in this adventure. He managed to procure a quill, ink and some good quality parchment from Garth and set about writing a few letters to friends. It was late into the evening and everyone it seemed had taken to bed as the noise from the lower floor had all but ceased when a light rap came at his door.

Hmmm, coming. What is it Berit....

A dagger point was at his throat before he had completely opened the door. A familiar voice came from the big man in the door.

Hello my friend. Good to see you again. I'd keep still and silent. This one will kill you where you stand before your cry is finished. Do you understand?

Piran was looking very satisfied.

-fromENSparhawk21

trotting back into town feeling happy looking at Jill as we pass friends and saying hello. Then going down the street Jill lives on I see the door open at Rosa's house.

"I wonder what is happening at Rosa's?" I said out loud and Jill looks over to the door. She shrugs and smiles, "Maybe she's having her babies?" All of a sudden a mind splitting scream comes from the house and I fall off my horse backwards on to the ground. "Ack, what is that god forsaken sound. Make it stop!" I slowly get up off the ground limping to my horse which was eating grass now. Now I heard laughter and I looked at Jill who was almost falling off her horse too laughing. "And may I ask why you are laughing?" my pride was being reduced while trying to get back on the horse. She just shoock her head and kept laughing...

Sajanzv

Sajanzv glances at the tiny infants sleeping as he gently closes the door. He smiles wearily at Rhi as he slowly sits down.

"Thanks, dear, for everything, for being there"

After hearing her question, "Hmm, we had thought about a couple of names, even a few Indian ones." Sighing, "I cant believe I am a father, it is amazing."
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENrhiannon

Rhiannon picked up the soiled linens and put them in a pile in the kitchen. She searched around for a bucket, found one, and went outside to fill it with snow for wash water.

After she filled up the giant kettle over the fireplace with enough snow to melt, she stirred up the fire and waited until the snow melted and the water boiled before dumping the dirty sheets in.

Rhi heard the bedroom door click, and saw a weary, yet grinning, Sajan drag his butt over to the kitchen table. Rhi smiled.

"A boy and a girl, Sajan, and both healthy as can be. And you saw yourself, Rosa's fine." She sat down in the seat next to him. "What are ya gonna name them, Dad?"
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENrhiannon

"IT'S A BOY!" Rhiannon set the squalling babe on Rosa's stomach, then places a towel over him, rubbing him down. She held the chamber pot under Rosa as the placenta (and et cetera) dropped into it.

Looking over Rosa's shoulder, she noticed Sajan's bewildered expression and grinned. "A son, Sajan, you have a boy! Now for number two..." She handed the boy to his father, then turned back to Rosa.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Rosalynn

Struggling back into her sitting position, Rosalynn tiredly grasps her knees as the urge to push comes over her again. She winces as a gush of fluid precedes the next little tuft of hair that appears but pushes aside her sudden queasiness as she pushes only twice and the second baby emerges. "ARRRRRRRRRRRGGGHHHHH! FINISHED! At last!! Once again she falls back on the bed in exhaustion and relief and smiles tiredly and happily as she looks over at Sajan holding their son. Sighing with relief as the cramping eases once the remaining afterbirth is expelled into the basin, while the babies are being tended to, she goes into the bathroom and cleans herself up then returns to the bedroom and cleaning up the aftermath, remakes the bed with fresh sheets then lies down again.

Holding out her arms for the baby girl to be placed in them, she puts the baby to breast then winces as the baby latches on with gusto. Rosalynn sends up a silent prayer that her toes don't become permanently curled from nursing two. Once the baby finishes and has dozed off, Rosalynn lays her beside herself and holds out her hands to Saj for the boy. Once he has satisfied his hunger and fallen asleep also, Rosalynn lays the little boy next to his sister then snuggles down in the bed herself next to Saj and goes to sleep also.

-fromENrhiannon

Rhi laughed. "Rosa, it's okay, that's how it's supposed to look. Your insides are safe, only a little squished. Now, let's concentrate getting the head out, then the shoulders, and it's all downhill from there."
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Rosalynn

Breathing hard and exhausted from pushing, Rosalynn gathers what remaining strength she has and gets ready for the next contraction, determined to force the first baby out into the world before she tires out or it decides to climb back in. Nodding quickly in understanding to Rhi, Rosalynn grabs handfulls of the bedclothes and grunting with effort, bears down hard and pushes. "NNNNNNNYYYYYAAAAAAHHHHHH!" She then collapses back on the bed in exhaustion. "Okay, I'm done. Someone else take over now, please?"

Rosalynn moans softly as the contractions continue expelling the afterbirth from the first baby then groans in pain once more as the contractions increase their ferocity.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn groans in misery as she turns her head side-to-side on the pillow. Hearing Rhi's question about how she wants to sit she spits out the washrag before the next contraction hits. "Any way! Just up, please! I need up!"

-fromENrhiannon

"Breathe, Rosa, like I showed ya- in, in, oooooouuuuuuut, in, in, ooooooooouuuuuut..."

She moved Rosa's legs over the side of the bed and rolled up her gown a bit. She pulled up a chair, sat down, and took Rosa's hand.

"This should help- the babies will come easier. Now puuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuush, push push push..." Rhi's face lit up as she saw a small tuft of hair. She dug into her kit and pulled out a small hand mirror. "Rosa, would you like to see one of your babies?"
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Rosalynn

All thought of the pains escapes her mind as she nods emphatically to Rhi. "Oh yes, Rhi, please!" Holding tightly to Rhi's hand with one hand, she grasps her knee with the other as the strongest urge yet to push hits her. She concentrates on bearing down hard and breathing as Rhi told her to and squeals in surprise as she catches sight of the gore preceding the little thatch of hair. "Ewwwwww....that's disgusting! What is all that? Are my insides coming out as well? That looks like cottage cheese and pigblood."

Rosalynn

Listening to Rhi's instructions for the washcloth, she immediately puts it between her lips and bites down hard as another pain hits along with the strong urge to push. "NRRRRRRRRRRNNNNNNNGGGG!!!!!

Hurriedly Rosalynn yanks out the washrag from her mouth as she screams from the pain. "Batton down the hatches as this baby is clawing it's way out!!! And it's taking no prisoners!!!"

-fromENrhiannon

Rhi saw the blood rush to Rosa's face, and knew what she was doing.

"Okay, Rosa- push down as hard as you can during the contractions, and use the time in between to rest. Now- push- push, push, push-" She winced as Rosa groaned through the cloth again.

Quote:

"Batton down the hatches as this baby is clawing it's way out!!! And it's taking no prisoners!!!"

"Oh!" Rhi leapt up from the bed and hurried over to the closet. Searching... searching... Ah! There! She pulled down a pile of blankets and hurried back over to the bed.

"Rosa, how do you want to sit? Some positions are more comfortable for different women."
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Sajanzv

Taking a cloth from Rhiannon, Sajanzv slowly wipes the sweat from Rosalynn's brow, kisses her pale cheeks, and gives her hand a firm squeeze, "Never, dearest, I shall never leave you. I am always here for you, by your side. I love you"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Rosalynn lets Sajan guide her to the bed and lies down on it, curling up as another pain tears through her. She moans in misery as it reaches a crescendo then starts to ease up before the next one comes shortly thereafter. Smiling wanly up at him she grasps his hand frantically. "Please don't leave me?!"

-fromENrhiannon

Rhi soaked a washcloth with cool water for Rosa's forehead. She then grabbed a second one and headed for Rosa's bedside. She placed the wet one carefully on Rosa's head, then handed the dry one to her.

"Rosa, try biting on this if the pains get worse." She turned to Sajan. "Sajan, do you have a watch or small clock? We can tell by the time in between her pains when the babes will be ready to be born."
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Sajanzv

Sajanzv slowly gathers Rosalynn in his arms, "Honey, you need to lie down first." He gently guides her to the bed and gently settles her into the bed. He notices Rosalynn has turned pale and was drenched with sweat.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Rosalynn whirls around hearing her beloved's voice and waddles quickly over to him just as another pain rips through her belly. She quickly grabs his forearms digging her fingers into them and holding on for dear life until the pain subsides momentarily then she moves into his arms.

-fromENrhiannon

"Sajan! Here, come over here-" She felt Rosa squeeze harder on her hand than before. "It seems like you're just in time, cousin..."
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Sajanzv

Sajanzv was busy putting the finishing touches to the weekly report on the financial situation of the County in his Bath office. He looked at it, "Marvellous, another wonderful week of progress. It never fails to amaze me what Somerset has achieved in just 6 weeks. Yes, yes, a superb start."

Sajanzv finally calls for his most trusted messenger to send the report to the Duke. As he is about to reenter his office after seeing the messenger off, he spots a young lad running towards him, calling out his name. Sajanzv stops and waits for the boy, who arrives panting and out of breath.

"Sir, you ..... the .... "

"Slowly, me lad, take a breath or two, and then tell me what you want of me"

The young lad pauses for breath and then blurts out, "Sir, your wife is about to give birth. Last heard, she was screaming the roof down."

Stunned, Sajanzv stood rooted to the spot for a while. After a long while, he ventures, "Now?"

"Yes, now, dear sir. Lady Jean had asked me to bring you the message."

Sajanzv quickly collects himself, "A father, oh heavens, I am going to become a father". He quickly calls for his horse and rides towards his home. Dismounting and barging through the door, he notices most of the town's womenfolk running in and out of the bedroom. Sajanzv rushes in as well, "Rosalynn, Rosalynn, I am here, my dearest.", only to have a number of the gathered ladies shush him.

"Step aside, I am her husband and dont shush me. Where is my Rosalynn?"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENmeda181

Meda smiled as Jean as she entered, but faded slightly when she saw Lady Rosa wince. She looked a bit paler than usual, too.

Meda did a quick mental count from the tavern conversation, when Lady Rhia had announced the news about the soon-to-be-born twins, to the present. Her eyes widened slightly.

"Oh dear," she thought to herself. She hoped her sudden apprehension wasn't showing on her face......

"Um, Lady Rosa? Have you met the gentleman yet that has come to see Britta? I haven't spoken to her recently, so I was just curious. Oh, and by the way, is Lady Rhia due back in town anytime soon?"
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Arcanejill

Finally! Bath appeared on the horizon. Jill looked over at Sparhawk and smiled. Home! Somehow the air even smelled like home. She urged her tired horse a little faster, eager to set foot in her own house again and to hear all the town gossip. For some reason, she wasn't nearly as tired as she was arriving in Salisbury on the way out...

Rosalynn

"Yes, Meda, Rhi is due back this night from Winchester," she manages to blurt out as she struggles to her feet feeling the need to stand suddenly. "And no, I haven't met Britta's gentleman, have you?" Rosalynn barely gets the last word out when she feels the gush of fluid between her legs, soaking the front of her gown and her stockinged feet. "Oh oh, someone go get Rhi quickly!!" Rosalynn doubles over as another contraction hits, the pain wracking her body. "Saj! Where is Saj? I neeeeeeed owwwwch him!

-fromENrhiannon

Rhi yawned as she saw the lights of Bath through the windows of her carriage. What a ride! She should go home immediately and put the children to bed. While they had had a good time with their daddy, the journey home was also hard on them.

They had just turned onto her street when Rhi had the strangest feeling... The carriage stopped to let them off, and Rhi handed over the children to the bewildered stablehands who were there simply to unload their things.

"Someone, saddle me up a horse! Nay, forget the saddle, just get a horse. I have the strangest feeling..."

She stopped a moment- what WAS that feeling?

Rosalynn. Of course! She was due any moment now. That must be what that odd feeling was...

She ran into the cottage, grabbing the kit she had made up when she found out about Rosa's condition. Hiking up her skirts, she ran outside and almost jumped onto the back of the horse that had been brought out. In her haste, however, she fell right onto her back. A stablehand lifted her up and onto the back of the beast, and off she went.

She galloped as hard as possible until she came close, then slowed down, then hopping down as the creature stopped in the the courtyard. She left the horse there in the care of yet another stablehand and went inside.

She heard yelling just as she came into the kitchen. Seeing Rosa hunched over, Rhi was glad for those odd feelings.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Rosalynn

Rosalynn brushes off the hands of those trying to guide her to the bed to lie down as the last thing she wants is to be stationary. Going into the bedroom, she removes her sodden gown and yucky stockings and considers throwing them into the fireplace to burn as another pain hits her. "OHHHHHHHH! That hurts! Saj! I don't want to do this so would you please take over from here?" Rosalynn whines as she pants trying to get her breath back and don a dry gown and stockings. Struggling to see her feet well enough to pull the stockings on, she gives up and pulls them on half-assed and starts pacing the floor, doubling over with each new pain.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn stops her pacing as Rhi arrives. "Oh I am so happy to see you Rhi. I've changed my mind, I want to adopt. Ouuuuuuuuchie! This keeps up I'll be permanently bow-legged as it feels like a humungous melon is trying to escape!!"

-fromENrhiannon

Rhiannon grabs hold of Rosa's hands, holding on tightly through each pain.

"'Tis too late for that now, Rosa, and yes, it is. It is exactly like trying to squeeze a watermelon through a hole the size of a lemon. Here, squeeze as hard as ya want to whenever the pains hit. And try breathing like this..." Rhi demonstrated, sucking in two quick breaths and out one long one.

She called to Jean and Meda- "Meda, get blankets, towels, as many as ya can find! Jean, find Sajan, quick! AND MAKE HASTE!"
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Rosalynn

Rosalynn tries to follow Rhi's instructions on breathing inbetween screams of pain as it feels like the babies are trying to tear her apart from the inside out. Looking around, she watches the others scurrying around gathering the supplies Rhi requests from them. Unable to stand still for long, Rosalynn starts pacing the floor stopping only momentarily when the next contraction comes.

She mumbles maniacly, "Men ought to be on this end of the production line. They think they can do it all well, I for one am willing to let them do so. This is for the birds!! Why can't birthing babies be simple as making toast? AGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH!!!!!

pnj

Noticing her friend's discomfort she asked, "Are you ok?" Jean had helped herself to a mug of juice. Jean gave her sister a hug in greeting. "How are you sis? Jean, asked, with a smile.

Jean looked at Rosa and a concerened look crossed her face. She knew something was bothering her friend but didn't know exactly what. Jean glanced at her sister who also had a puzzled look on her face. Jean tried to get the idea of her head.

If something was wrong Rosa would have said so.

pnj

Rosalynn

pnj

Rosalynn

Gregarious

-fromENSparhawk21

-fromENmeda181

-fromENVarnifane

Mourning Uncle
Bishop of the Hereford Diocese
Member of House Halliwell
Viscount of Exeter
Proud Patron
Member of Somerset Trade Guild

Rosalynn

Arcanejill

-fromENSparhawk21

pnj

-fromENmeda181

Gregarious

Arcanejill

Salisbury was the first stop, then on to Winchester. By the time they approached Salisbury, ArcaneJill started to realize she was tired. They'd been talking, laughing, and flirting as they rode, and her fatigue and hunger went barely noticed. She hoped there would be some sort of good hot meal in the Salisbury tavern. She knew there would be good company no matter what...

pnj

Jean had been so busy the last few months that she hadn't had time to spend time with her friends and her dear sister Meda. Everyone smiled and waved at the now Mrs Dunn. News seemed to fly through the town like water in a river.

Within five minutes of walking in town she had heard that Greg had gone to rescue his kiddnapped fiance. Bfp was moving to another town and Mayor Rosa was due with twins in the next week or so. It was alot to take in. Jean was just glad to walk around her town and watch everything go by.

Jean decided to visit Meda before she went into the tavern.

pnj

They traveled in a close knit pack mounted on horses. The sun was high in the sky and burned off the morning cloud cover. Sierra clung to her chestnut stallion, feeling his muscles move beneath her. The pace had been relentless since the journey came to land. Her thighs ached for a break, but Asa made no move to slow down. He clearly had a deadline in mind and she worried as to what it could be.

They had traveled through the grassy plains the previous day. Sierra longed to stop near the cool waters and rest a bit longer but breaks were short during daylight. The evergreens now closed in upon them casting their shadow along their path. Now might be her chance. It would be more difficult for Asa to follow her in the dense forest. Then again, it would take some fancy riding on her part if she hoped to get away.

The riding group was bunched together–she needed to change her position to be able to escape unnoticed. Every so often she pulled the reigns and dropped down a position in line. Asa was busy in front talking with one of his men and occasionally making a comment to Vanessa. He had not appeared to notice that she was no longer behind him. Within an hour she was at the end of the line. Every moment killed her to stay where she was but she knew this needed to be a calculated decision. She glanced up front to see what Asa was doing and she saw Vanessa looking back at her! Sierra’s face ran pale. Any moment she would turn to Asa and inform him of her moment. Vanessa turned back around in her saddle. Sierra waited and held her breath. Five minutes went by and nothing. Vanessa began talking to Asa and still said nothing. She glanced back at Sierra and winked. Vanessa was going to help her!

Sierra smiled broadly at Vanessa and mouthed ‘thank you’, then quickly pulled her stead off the path and headed toward the trees. She longed to ease the horse into a gallop but knew it would only call attention to herself. They trotted slowly...painfully slow til they had disappeared into the trees. She looked back to the trail every once in a while to see where the group was. They became smaller and smaller down the path.

Above the sound of trotting hooves she heard a man curse loudly followed by the snap of a whip. She had been discovered! Sierra jabbed her knees into the stallions sides and the beast lurched into action. She lowered herself in the saddle til she almost laid upon his back. The trees whizzed by on either side. Branches slashed at her arms and face as they rode threw the trees. Her heart seemed to beat in time with the stallion’s hooves. She began to her the echo of a second and third set of hoof beats through the forest. Her hands grabbed the horse's reins tighter as she zig zagged through the trees.

Looking ahead she saw a deep ravine running across. Quickly she scanned the area but could see no way around it. She knew they would have to change direction. Sierra began to veer to the left toward a large grassy area. Her feet kicked the beast’s sides and they bolted ahead once more. She noticed a slight movement in the bushes up ahead but there was no time to change direction now. One of Asa’s men galloped out of the bushes in front of Sierra and startled her horse. The stallion reared and whinnied in distress. Her hands grabbed the reins but she couldn’t hold on. She fell to the ground and rolled to a stop a few feet away. Sierra scrambled to her feet gasping in pain. Something was broken but she could not just stay there and be caught. Her fear and anger propelled her on and she ran through the woods as fast as her legs could carry her. Branches tore at her clothes and flesh. Tears began to blind her vision but she roughly wiped them away and ran on. She didn’t know where she was running–just away from HIM. Silently, she prayed for an angel's wings to speed her flight.

Rosalynn

Growing impatient from her cumbersome weight and tiring quickly from her pacing of the floor, Rosalynn pulls a shawl around her shoulders and goes outside to check on Spot and her piglets as the temperatures have dropped drastically of late. Having had the workers construct a chute of sorts leading from the pigpen into the warmth of the barn and a pen with lots of straw for them to bed down in, Rosalynn hadn't been out to check the progress or completion of the project. Seeing no animals out in the outdoors pen, she opens the door of the barn and enters, waddling over to the far corner where the new pen was to be constructed.

She sighs softly as she sees Spot lazying about with the four piglets gathered closely around her. "Ack, I envy you my pet, as I'm unable to cuddle up close at night as my belly gets in the way. I do so miss it." Watching the pig family for a few moments longer, Rosalynn turns away and after stopping at Neptune's stall and offering him an apple to eat, she heads back to the house.

Feeling a sudden urge to clean, she runs dishwater and places the used dishes into the water to soak before retrieving the broom and starting at one end of the house, sweeps the floors gathering what little dust and debris there is into a small pile and then sweeping it out the front door and off the porch. Returning inside, she quickly does up the dishes, then gathers the dirty clothing and sets up the washtub. Scrubbing the clothing clean, she rinses them in a separate tub of clean water, wrings them out setting the wrung out clothing in a basket. Carrying the basket outside, she lays the clean clothing over the bushes to dry. Back inside again, she sets to work on supper; peeling vegetables and setting a pot of water with spices, the vegetables and cubed meat are set to simmer and cook. Mixing up a batch of dough, she bakes several loaves of bread so that fresh bread may be served with the stew. She makes the bed and tidies up the nursery although it hasn't been used yet. She can't help but smile at the piles of clothing and nappies awaiting the twins' arrivals as she's put much work into it.

Rosalynn sighs whistfully as she's driving herself crazy whatwith so many close friends being out-of-town all at once and Sajanzv's council position keeping him very busy. How can a person be so lonely, yet not be? Still puzzled and having cleaned as much as possible, Rosalynn decides to take a walk in the forest, so leaving the house, she heads down the lane through town waddling awkwardly in her rush to reach it. Upon entering the forest, it feels like a great burden has been lifted from her shoulders as she inhales the fresh scents of the trees and air. She starts off by following a well-used path but then veers off as she explores further and further into the forests depths.

-fromENmeda181

Meda did her best not to, but she couldn't help laugh when Spar changed colors at her comment. She assured the pair that she would find someone to care for the animals, and wished them a safe trip. She watched the couple go, then turned back to look at Jean and Dunn.

"Hmmm," she thought to herself. "Must be something in the ale."

She returned to the festivities. Chores could wait until later.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Gregarious

Evlet is located next to Durham across the river Wear. Crossing a strong stone bridge to Durham Gregarious is struck by the sight of the town walls and the Cathedral and adjoining castle of Durham. The town, even in December, is alive with merchants, sailors and of course pilgrims everywhere.

Entering the town through the main gates he passes merchant housing, a grand market and finally enters the Cathedral grounds. The Cathedral is not one building but many. The main Cathedral is flanked on it's eastern side by the Chapel of the nine altars, this is where St. Cuthbert's tomb is located. To the west is the Galallee Chapel, the woman's chapel as women are forbidden to enter the rest of the buildings. Durham castle, built by the Normans is located close by, as are the monks quarters. All in all the effect is impressive. The buildings all of stone soared to the heavens.

Entering the main Cathedral Gregarious sees the Bishops Throne. Beside that is a Screen hiding the Saint's resting place. The screen contains 107 alabaster figurines. Wainscot lockers contain centuries of gifts from kings, nobles, clergy and rich merchants. Behind the screen the pilgrim's are in the presence of the Saint's tomb itself. An awesome configuration of green marble and gold.

"Impressive no? I come very year to give thanks to St. Cuthbert for my lucky the year before. I've taken him as my personal guardian." A giant of a man winks at Gregarious.

" It is indeed sir. If he is yours I'd appreciate it if you would go first and introduce me. I've come looking for guidance." Gregarious smiles and allows the man to pass in front of him towards the tomb.

Gregarious has little to offer but passing through the market he had spied a man selling small lead statues. He had noticed a small owl among the man's wears and thought it appropriate.

"T'is a good offering." the giant had already placed an intricate silver chain and Celtic Cross as offerings earlier. "I am a silver smith. I tour the North and Scotland offering my skills in the lager towns and villages. It has been a very good year. Now I return to my home in Kinloss."

Gregarious had feared the saint had not heard his plea. Now he was not so sure. "Truly? Perhaps we can be of service to one another. May I accompany you? I am on my way to Scotland, but am unfamiliar with the country. In return I can offer my sword and my companionship."

Arcanejill

ArcaneJill pulled her horse up to a quick stop. "Oh wait!"

Sparhawk looked worried. "What? What's wrong?"

"I.. Gregarious' pigs!"

He laughed. "You had me worried for a minute there!" He looked ahead. "There are still some farms we haven't passed yet. We'll find a child to run a message into town. Hmm... Actually, let's send the message to Meda. She's been taking care of Sierrajane's place and even if she's not willing to take on Greg's herself, she'll find someone who will."

ArcaneJill nodded, smiling with relief at this plan, and they continued on.

-fromENSparhawk21

I was looking all around for a kid to take a note that Jill wrote for Meda. Finally I found a kid in a nice looking tunic near a church. I leaned over to Jill. "I wonder what's happening here?"

She looked over at the church and then the kid and shrugged, "I don't know, but there is a kid from town we can use."

I yell to the kid asking him to come over. He hesitated and then ran over.

"Hey lad can ya do me a favor? Can ya take this letter," Jill handed the kid the letter, "to Meda for us? This is really important." The kid smiled at us and then said, "Meda is inside the church for Jean and Dunn's wedding." Jill and I both gave the kid a smile to the boy.

"I thank ya lad," I then handed him ten pounds and he ran off. "I guess we go inside. Hopefully we don't disturb the wedding," Jill said with a smirk. Then two people came out and it was Jean and Dunn. "I guess ya won't have yer chance darlin," I laughed and got off my horse when I had finally spotted Meda.

"Hi Meda it's me Sparhawk. Can ya do Jill and I a favor by taking care of Greg's pigs while we are gone or find someone to take care of them?" Meda looked over to me surprised I was there and said, "No problem Sparhawk, but when did you get into town and why are you leaving?"

"I'm going to Amy to help take care of her and I got back a week ago, but I'm kind of in a rush. I'll see yas in a week or so." Meda waved to Jill and then smiled at me, "I see you are bringing company." My face turned a deep red. Meda laughed and just left it at that saying goodbye. I said goodbye too and got back on my horse....

-fromENSparhawk21

I was so happy to hear that she was coming that I went to get her some flowers. As she came out I haned the flowers to her.

"Why thank you Sparhawk they very lovely." She gave me a quick pack on the cheek.

"So yer ready, then lets head out my little lass." I smiled, but she gave me the evil eye which made me laugh. "Ya know I'm a only jokin darlin." She gave me a evil grin, "You better be joking Sparhawk, cause you and I both know who is in charge." She gave out a little giggle, while I had a grin on my face. "Well then lass, lets get to goin."

I helped her onto her horse grabbing her thighs as she went higher on the horse. She gives me a bad look and I looked at her with a confused face. "What?" She rolled her eyes at me and shook her head. I turned around, smiled, and then got on my horse.

"Well we're off then," I said in a low tone almost with sorrow in my voice and looking over to Jill.

"Yeah, I guess so," she then looked at me with a sad look.

I nodded and then turned my horse. She did the same and we had our horses in a slow trot. As we past buildings we looked at them and nodded to everyone we saw almost with a sorrow that we were leaving.....

Arcanejill

"Will you come with me?"

Go with him to Winchester? I haven't been out of town since I came to Bath.

"I... You're sure I won't be a bother?"

He laughed a little and smiled. "Oh yes, I'm sure. Come on, it'll be fun!"

ArcaneJill looked down at herself. "All right. But you're going to have to wait a little bit. I certainly can't go traveling in a blanket."

Sparhawk shrugged and grinned evilly. "I don't mind."

She shook her head and headed back into the house. "I'll just be a few minutes," she called over her shoulder. It was four days or so to Winchester. She dressed, packed a change of clothing and what bread she had and any other food that she thought might last, and sat down at the table to write a note. She didn't want anyone to notice her missing and decide she'd been kidnapped like Sierra. If anyone came looking for her, the note would tell them where she'd gone. She looked around one last time at her house to see if she'd missed anything. Smiling to herself, she picked up a wilting flower and wrapped it in her spare skirt. She stepped out of the house, pulling the door shut behind her.

"I think I'm ready."

-fromENmeda181

"There we go." Meda smiled in satisfaction as she added another basket of veggies to the growing pile in Sierra's storage. When she returned, there would be a nice profit to be made for her. Hopefully it would be soon. Meda's smile faded slightly as worry for her friend's safety invaded her thoughts. Then she shook it away. "Think positive Meda. She can handle herself just fine, you know that. And surely Greg is right behind her. They will be just fine. Have faith in them."

She kept reassuring herself the entire way home, and was so preoccupied she nearly ran into a messenger who was just leaving her home. She apologized quickly, and received a laugh in respone. He handed her a letter, bowed, and continued on his way. Somewhat embarrassed, Meda waited until she was inside to open her message. Her embarassment melted into glee when she recognized her brother's handwritting.

"Gleeful tidings Little Sister!

"I am sending this early, to be sure it reaches you this time. Our family is growing once again. Cousins Marianne and Melissa are to be wed at the turn of the year. Both of them, can you imagine? There have been many suitors in the time since you’ve written last, and we were all taking bets to see which of them would take the leap first. ‘Twas a bit of a shock when they together announced plans for a double wedding. They truly are twins to the heart, alike in all they say and do. It appears they’ve made good matches, though I have some doubts about Mari’s beau. He is a horseman, supposedly studying to be a stablemaster. He has asked to hire on with the crew when the winter winds die, so we shall see then what he is made of. Melissa, on the other hand, has fallen for a local blacksmith. Uncle Raymond seemed particularly pleased with that match.

"So now, sister mine, you have no excuse not to come home. For if I do not hear from you within a weeks time, I am coming to escort you personally. And whomever else you wish to bring." Meda heard the double meaning in that sentance loud and clear, and made a mental note to greet her brother with a 'playful' kick to the rear.

"Ah Also, hopefully I shall have a surprise awaiting your return as well. ‘twould not be proper if you were not here to greet it with us." Hopefully? 'It'?? What on earth was he planning now?

"Also, perhaps you could pass on these newses to Genna. We have sent her tidings as well, but I fear she may be ignoring them. Perhaps if they came from you, they would be more readily accepted?" Well, perhaps, if she knew where Genna lived, which she didn't. Either way, nothing Meda said would change her cousin's mind once it was made. In that way, among other things, the two women were nearly twins.

"Father and Mother send their greetings, as do the rest of the family. We look forward to your return. And remember, one week, Sister mine."

One week indeed! Meda immediately sat down to write a reply, beginning with the mention that she would definately come, and that she most certainly did NOT need an escort. Then she set the letter aside for the time being, and set about readying for her sister's wedding. Jean had been understandably nervous. Meda didn't want to add to it by being late.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

Early morning.... Noresor rummages through his possessions to find the Wooden Stick he bought a while back...

Hmm... this reminds me of the ol' Jo back in my homeland...

And with that, he started practicing what he had learned and had a relaxing day mixed with training and remembering....

Rosalynn

Rosalynn paces restlessly back and forth across the floor. Frustrated at being treated like she will break from the slightlest activity and weary of the inactivity she considers what mischief she can get into when next Sajanzv is off on patrol again.

-fromENSparhawk21

I didn't say anything I just stared into her beautiful eyes. I couldn't look away as if I wouldn't see her in a long time. I then slowly nodded. Yes I will be back for you Jill. I looked down at the ground when I got a idea. I looked back up to her with a smile hoping she will say yes. I just got a idea.... Will you come with me Jill?!?!?! I would really happy if ya could please? Don't make me beg on me knees.

Gregarious

An Excellent lunch, dinner and good nights rest had done nothing to ease the pain in Gregarious' side or back. Gennevieve had assured him that his spine was intact. The spear, which he had slung over his shoulder prior to the fight, had taken the brunt of the blow. However, his ribs ached every time he breathed, let alone tried to move.

Despite all this there was nothing for it. He had to be on his way.

Perhaps St. Cuthberts in Durham. I may find solace and treatment there.
He collected his gear, including the shattered spear. and prepared to go.

"Thank you Stanley, you saved my life I've no doubt. That first man would have finished the brigands work had you not come along. Gennevieve, your gentle touch has made the last day so much easier to bear, and made this leave taking just a little more difficult."

To Stanley Gregarious offers 10 Pounds.

"It is poor recompense for my life but it is all I can spare at the moment. I have far to go yet. Please know you have a friend in Bath if you ever need one. I will not hesitate to answer a summons from you."

Stanley refuses the money. "I did nothing and cannot accept this."
Gennevieve also puts her hands up and takes a small step back smiling when Gregarious looks her way.

"As you wish sir, but do not hesitate to call on me if there is ever anything I can do for you. I am in your debt whether you agree or not."

Stanley takes the gear from Gregarious who is labouring under its weigh and takes it outside to stow on the horse that is waiting.Gennevieve steps forward again taking Gregarious' arm. "Watch yourself out there Greg, do not waist my work. It would not be kind of you to get killed after all the work I have put into you. Hear me!"

Gregarious smiles, she is so like her cousin

"I promise m'lady none will be allowed to kill me without prior authority from you."

Gregarious bends slowly to one knee by the bed as if to pick something up, supporting himself with one hand near the pillows. He leaves the ten pounds of coins there to be found later.

Hopefully Stanley will not be to upset. And I will be out of reach of Gennevieve's spoon by then...he grunts from the exertion of the ruse but he also giggles to himself thinking of Gennevieve's spoon. She was as skilled with it as Meda was with her broom.

Stanley returns and helps Gregarious to his waiting horse.

"It is not far up the road you were on yesterday. You should be in towne quickly. So take the ride easy, you'll not be leaving towne again today so take your time getting there. These woods are normally quiet and safe."

Gregarious shakes Stanleys hand firmly and bows his head to Gennevieve. He tosses a knife to Steele who had been taken with the sword on the road.

"It's a start Steele. Learn to use that and perhaps on my way back I'll have something more substantial for you."

Greagaroius then gently knees his horse into a slow walk towards the road and his next destination. St. Cuthberts in Darlington.

St. Cuthbert, he is reputed to have been a soldier first. He will understand my plight. I will go and pray for guidance.Gregarious turns from sight of the house and up the road.

An owl that has been resting under the eaves of the house takes flight.

pnj

The moon peeked through the clouds and illuminated the deck of the Zephyr. Asa stood silently navigating the ship through the black waters. Only a few mates accompanied him at this late hour of the night. Many had gone below deck to get a few hours of sleep before the busy day tomorrow. Asa admired Sierra’s womanly figure standing at the helm. The moonlight outlined her silhouette and her hair danced in the breeze. She had her back to him and was staring out into the ocean. They had finally been blessed with a window of good weather and Sierra took advantage of it to enjoy some fresh air. It was an ungodly hour, but she could always take a nap during the day.

Sierra grabbed the rail til her knuckles turned white as she searched the darkness for what she knew lay before her. The moon kept hiding in and out of the clouds but would occasionally shine upon the ever closer land mass in the distance. Scotland. They would reach it by morning. Then the land travel would begin. It would probably take another 3 days by land to get to the Sutherland castle. Her chances of making a break for it would be much greater. Asa probably had already thought of that, but she still would watch for an opportunity.

She heard footsteps and a presence standing behind her. Asa rested his hands on her shoulders. He felt her muscles tense beneath his touch. He laughed and spun Sierra around. Before she knew what was happening, Asa has pressed his lips against her and began search for an opening with his tongue. Sierra squirmed out of his grasp and laid the full measure of her hate upon his face with her hand.

Asa’s eyes flew open in shock and then slowly melted into rage. He grabbed Sierra by the arm and slapped her across the face as hard as he could. Sierra stumbled back and fell onto the deck. Spots of light flickered on and off in her vision. Her face stung like it was burned by a flame.

“Don’t you EVER raise a hand to me again, you bloody whore! Next time you may not live to speak of it!”

Sierra crouched on the deck until Asa had walked away. She then ran down the stairs and into her room. As soon as she shut the door the tears flooded her cheeks and stained her dress. She flung herself upon her bed and cried bitter tears until she fell into a fitful slumber.

Arcanejill

Arcanejill awoke to a persistent knocking on the door. Mumbling something about it being way too early for visitors, she padded across the room. She opened the door to find Sparhawk... and then became acutely aware she was wearing nothing but a blanket. She noticed he had the same traveling attire as he did yesterday and his horse was tied outside. Their houses were not so far apart as to need a horse's transport. It could only mean one thing.

"Hello," he said, "I came to tell you.."

"You're leaving? Already? But you just got back yesterday!"

He nodded and told her of where he was going and why. She couldn't help but agree it was necessary. Amy had been ill lately and it was his duty to take care of her.

"You... You'll be back soon?"

-fromENBronwenellen

After leaving St Cross, where she had sat with Amy for several hours, Bronwen walked through town to Kuku's smithy, searching for him.

Quote:

At the tavern
Kukupet

She found him quick enough, sitting in the corner. As soon as she entered, the tavern half exploded- people jumped up and rearranged themselves. When 'twas all said and done, Bron noticed that Kuku had not moved, but was motioning towards a seat that had been previously occupied. She grinned, sat, and ordered a cup of tea, lying back into Kuku.

Awhile later, something caught her eye as Kuku passed something to Ang. Something shiney...

Kuku, what do ye have there?
Consider this informal, but will you accept it? Kuku then slid it onto Bronwen's ring finger- a silver engagement ring.

There was suddenly not enough air in the room...
She gave her answer then, but waited to show it until later that night...

Gregarious

Someone is laughing? That is a sound I hadn't expected to hear again. Or any sound for that matter.

Gregarious' back ached. Opening his eyes slightly he can see he is in a small cottage. A lady is tending a cauldron over the fire and he can see two children. It appears to be day as light is slanting in through the shutters.

Meda?

Ah you're awake. You gave Stanley a fright you did.

The young lady approaches the bed that Gregarious is resting in.

My name is Gennevieve. You have met my husband the other day on the road as well as my children. How is your wound? Does it hurt much?

Gregarious can feel a great deal of pain in his back and looking down can see his ribs are covered in a poultice of some sort. Looking about the room he can see his goods set near to the bed. His pack, the sword and his provisions.

All your goods are here. I'm afraid that your spear will not be of much use to you though.

The spear is laying on the ground beside his sword but the shaft has been shattered. Oh Meda? I'm so sorry.

Gregarious dryly croaks, How? What happened?

Well the way Stanley tells it he was returning home when Steel, that is our son , ran off back towards the road. Stanley was just coming back onto the road when he saw a man attack you from behind with a club. He delivered a brutal blow and Stanley was sure he had killed you but in the same instant you took the man in the gut with your sword. The brigand is dead. To Stanley's and our great relief though, you are not.

I am fairly certain you have cracked ribs good sire. Can you sit up?

Gregarious struggles to sit up. He loses his breath and the pain is intense, but he is able to struggle to a propped up position leaning his back against the wall which is thankfully cool. Gennevieve smiles and mops Gregarious' brow with a damp cloth.

Did he see a second man?

Stanley said nothing of a second man. Who was he?

I don't know.

Arcanejill

ArcaneJill sat on at stool in her house for... she didn't know how long before she realized she was staring at the embers of a fire and still quite muddy. Stripping off her clothes, she tossed them in the corner and wrapped up in a blanket. She stirred the fire and put some water on to heat for bathing. Letting down her muddied hair, she noticed a small white flower fluttering to the ground. She picked it up, placed it on the table, and smiled...

pnj

Having emerged from a loooong period of meditation and mulling over what to do, and what path to follow in life.... he socializes and greets the Town Folk a lot more...

-fromENSparhawk21

When I woke up in the morning I made myself some bacon, biscuits, and drank some milk. In the middle of eating my food I got a knock at the door. I got up and went over to the door seeing a little boy with a message. He told his message, handed the letter to me then walked away. I read the letter after he left to make sure nothing was left out and for my personal self. I went to my front porsh and sat in my chair smoking on my pipe. I looked around Bath from my chair like I always did. I was well rested again smelling the fresh air all around me. I smiled watching people and going into memory as always. After about a hour I got up and went inside to pack...again. I put clean slothes in my packs, got my sword and shield, and then put them on my horse. I looked around, then got on my horse. I had my horse in a slow trot heading over to Jill's house to say goodbye, even though our effections for each other had just come into light. I had to make sure my sister came back safely and was going to be alright after the medication. After about a half hour I got to Jill's house. I got off my horse, tied him up to a post nearby and looked at her house. I slowly walked up to the door and knocked...

-fromENamy789

a boy walked up to sparhawk, sir this is from lady amy, the boy read the letter to him, my dear brother it feels like i am not getting better,please come up here.
love amy. the boy gave him the letter and walked away.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENSparhawk21

I was really tired and having come back, had relaxed me quiet a bit. The only thing that really made me happy though was being near Jill. I would look over to her every so often, not to talk but just to look at her features. For some reason I couldn't stop looking at her. She was so beautiful. I was awakened out of my trance by her voice. "Sparhawk, we are here at my house." I looked over to her house and nodded. Hopefully we could do this again, it was a lot of fun. "Yes it was and we should." She gives me a wicked little smile. I smile back and we walked up to her door. I gave her one last hug and then opened the door for her. She slowly steps by me going inside, then turns around as if to say something but then turns back and heads inside. If you like I could meet you at my tavern or we could eat at my place sometime soon? She only nodded and said. "That would be nice." She smiled then went fully into her house. I closed the door slowly. When the door was fully shut I let out a sigh. I put my hands in my pockets and started walking home. Thinking of how the day had gone and of Jill...oh Jill. I got home and it was already dark. I heard my cows mooing in the barn and the pigs on Greg's side sqeekin back. I layed down on my bed and fell asleep, but not a very good sleep where I woke up several times.....

Arcanejill

Laughing as Sparhawk landed in the grass, ArcaneJill seated herself beside him. Not only was he covered in mud, he now had dried grass and leaves stuck to him. "You look like a poor man's scarecrow!"

"I don't feel like a poor man."

She glanced at him sideways, blushed, and picked at the grass by her feet. He plucked a small white flower and stuck it to the mud in her hair. He grinned.

They had always been friendly, but they'd never spent much time together. She'd had such fun today! Still... Did this mean that he...? Or that she...? She'd never thought of him that way. But the playful fighting reminded her of how children try to "hide" their affections toward each other.

He was still looking at her. She looked up and could see her house from here, and the sun setting behind it. "I'd best be getting home. It's almost dark."

"Aye, that's probably best."

He got up, mud and leaves falling off him, and gave her a hand up. They headed off toward her house, a bit more quietly this time. Her, confused and deep in thought. And him.. she didn't know. Thoughtful, perhaps, or perhaps just tired from traveling.

-fromENSparhawk21

I took Jill's free arm into my own and we both talked about what had happened since I was gone and then talked on what I did over in Scottland. It had seemed that we had been walking and talking for hours. I started to push her playfully into bushes as we had past. I would laugh as I did and she grinned at me. When we were about to get to a mud puddle on the ground she tripped me face first into the mud. Then she walked across me saying how gentleman like that was. I got up and grinned. All you could see was my teeth and eyes looking back at her. Oh really ya like to play that way I see. She nodded and then ran away from me. I chased after her, though I was faster than her she would dodge from side to side evading my grasp. Finally she had stumpled on I rock and I got her by the arm. I brought her against me getting some of the mud all over her. I grabbed the basket out of her hand and gave her a kiss on her cheek getting mud on her face too. I let go of Jill smiling as I did noticing that I had gotten her good. So ya think you should do that again aye? She smiles at me. I smiled back not knowing what she was going to do next when it was too late and she tackled me right down to the ground laughing all the while....

Gregarious

It has been a short ride this day, not yet noon when Gregarious comes across a man with two young children a boy and a girl walking along the road. Gregarious dismounts as the man does not appear to be dangerous with two children and Gregarious does not wish to alarm them. The boy shows a great deal of interest in Gregarious sword, the girl is enchanted with his horse. Gregarious also shows the boy the spear that Meda has given to him and how he has fashioned a slip knot so that it can be slung over his shoulders across his back and still be released relatively quickly for use. Eventually they turn up a fork towards a small home. Turning a curve in the road Gregarious loses sight of the small company and is therefore taken by suprise. A small man with a sharp nose is standing in the middle of the road. He is unarmed and unmoving.

An owl calls in the trees.

Would you be Gregarious of Bath? I have a message for you.

Aye I am he.

An owl thats odd? Gregarious also hears a scuffing of stones from behind him. Instincts and training take over. He has practised the moves hour upon hour in the Family DeBalboa barracks. Pulling his sword from the saddle he gives the messanger a quick glance to see him smiling, turns sideways to present as small a target as possible and swings the sword in a low flat arch to catch his attacker in the midriff, just below the ribs, assuming him to be of average height. Gregarious is satified with the feel as the blade bites deep into his unknown assailant, but it is short lived. As his blade makes contact Gregarious feels a blow upon his back like the hammer of Thor and hears a sickening snap. As he falls to the ground and loses consciousness he sees the fox faced man start towards him.

An owl calls from the trees

pnj

Bam! Bam! Bam! Sierra grabbed the sides of her head instinctively. She opened her eyes and looked around when the sound stopped. Her hand brushed against something on her head. She felt around and found it went completely around her head. Of course, a bandage! She had forgotten about the blood and the fall. How long ago did that happen? Everything had a fuzzy haze to it...

The door banged open and in walked Vanessa with a tray of food. She glanced at Sierra briefly and then looked again when she saw a pair of eyes looking back.

“You’re awake! You gave us all such a scare!”

Sierra smirked at the idea of Vanessa being concerned over her welfare. “How long have I been laying here?”

“Three and a half days. The men have been hammering and yelling every one of ‘em, but you barely stirred.”

Sierra suddenly realized the roll of the ocean was gone. She looked out the port hole and saw the crew working on the side of the ship. Asa was among them eating his dinner and shouting orders in between bites. Sierra shook her head, then moaned and grabbed it with both hands.

“The head still hurts quite a bit!”

“And it will for a while. You took quite a hit on the head. Asa found you here on the floor with a little puddle of blood. He keeps coming in and asking about you. Up till now, I didn’t have much to tell him.”

Sierra looked at Vanessa thoughtfully. Had she misjudged this woman? It seemed like there was a note of concern in her voice. As if Vanessa could hear Sierra’s thoughts, she turned away abruptly and began preparing a plate of food for each of them. Sierra’s stomach began rumbling at the sight of the bread and salted meat. She began eating greedily and had to force herself to slow down so as not to appear rude.

Heavy footsteps came down the stairs and the door swung open and banged against the side wall.

“I just came in to get something to drink. How is she….” Asa stopped in front of the bed and starred at Sierra for a moment. His lips curled into a grin and a look of relief washed over his face.

“You scared me, girl! Don’t do that to me ever again—at least until we’re married.”

“Why Asa! Don’t tell me you’ve found a soft spot for me in your heart?” Sierra asked in mock sincerity.

Asa looked back with a twinkle in his eye. “Heavens, no! I just sent a message to my father telling him to begin preparations for the wedding. I can’t very well marry you and seal the deal between our families if you’re dead, now can I?” He laughed and took a sip of ale.

Sierra glared back at his response then turned her back to him.

“Vanessa, make sure she gets her strength back. Can’t have her fainting at the church!” He laughed all the way back up the stairs to the upper deck.

She deserved that. Expecting anything else was foolishness. She watched him go back to his overseer post outside. He spoke briefly to his first mate. She overheard him mention the Isle of Man. Her face fell. The storm had thrown them off course but they still were getting very close to Scotland. Maybe…maybe if it took long enough for the repairs…

“Ready the sails!” Asa’s shout broke into her thoughts. Asa turned and spotted her spying on him.“Don’t worry, dear. You shan’t have to wait much longer to be my blushing bride!” He winked at her with a knowing look. Suddenly Sierra felt sea sick and they were not even on the open water yet.

Scotland loomed ahead…a land she loved and dreaded all at once.

Gregarious

Well me piggies, I wonder how you are today?

Another long day, more rain, some snow! I'm not sure it can get any more miserable. The country is getting more rocky. I must be closing in on Scotland finally.

I have seperated from the Knights fo the Realm column. Apparently the threat of war with Scotland has been dealt with. The knights are no longer mustering and turned back. I took my leave and will continue with my quest alone. It is likely for the best. I have provisions and am close to my ultimate destination.

I'm now staying away from habitation as much as possible as I do not know when I will cross into Scotland and I have no idea the reception an Englishman would receive anyway.

I stopped at a small church this morning it was set away from the road and away from settlement. It had been a while since I'd been able to pray properly. I pray before my sword every day and evening, but it was good to see a real cross. I was able to confess and I left 1 in 10 of the coins I had left as thanks. I prayed for guidance. I believe that my prayers may have been answered. I've received a letter from Dianna. It was most unexpected and I have no idea how the messanger found me but none the less it gives me an alternative to battle. Perhaps I can prevent this disaster without bringing destruction in my wake.

There was one interesting thing about the little church. The lintle over the door was carved to resemble an owl.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud

We will be home soon I promise.

-fromENSparhawk21

I had finally made it home. I slowed my horse down to a slow trot. I looked around the neigborhood and noticed it was very quiet. So, I just went into my mind thinking of times of the cheerful things that happened here in Bath. When I was finally about 2 blocks away from my huose I looked over to Greg's house knowing he was gone but just to see if he was back. I noticed someone else there and got off my horse, hid the horse behind a bush and I went over next to Greg's house laying on my stomach looking around the corner. It was Arcane, smiled evily and laughed to myself as she was talking to the pigs. I guess those pigs just get people to talk to them. She stopped talking to them and started walking to where I am. I thought of something evil and stayed where I was waiting for her to get to the corner. As she approached I stood up real quick. HEY JILL!!!! I started laugh as she had a priceless look on her face. How ya doin Jill. Still laughing as I said it.

Arcanejill

Walking around the corner of Gregarious' house, ArcaneJill was, quite literally, stopped in her tracks by someone jumping at her. Gasping and stepping backwards, she almost slugged him with her basket before she heard "Hey Jill!" Stopping to reassess, she realized it was Sparhawk!
"Sparhawk! We didn't expect you back so soon! Welcome home!" She gave him a hug and a quick kiss on the cheek. "You know you scared the bejesus out of me?!"
Sparhawk laughed and nodded. She hit him on the arm playfully. "I saw you having a conversation with the little piggies too..." he said.
ArcaneJill blushed and stammered. Changing the subject quickly, she said, "Greg's not here. You know about what happened to Sierra?"
"Probably more than you do."
She nodded thoughtfully. He saw her basket and said. "Come on, I'll walk you home and tell you what I know, and you can fill me in on all the town gossip."
She raised an eyebrow at him. "And no more sneak attacks?"
"Well, not today at least..."

Arcanejill

ArcaneJill returned to her house from the market, carrying fresh bread and some greenish cheese that was cheap and she thought would ripen. Stopping at Gregarious' empty house was part of her daily routine now, and she missed her neighbor and his bride-to-be. Finding food for the pigs in the shed, she placed it in the trough and then headed to the well for water. One of the pigs grunted at her, almost as if in thanks.
"You're welcome."
Realizing she had just talked to a pig, she looked around to see if anyone had seen that. No one was in sight. Shaking her head at herself, she continued.
"I know I am not your master. Hopefully Gregarious is safe and the lady Sierrajane also. I know you miss him but you will have to put up with me a little while longer. He has gone to find his love and that is of the utmost importance.... Yes, you are important too, little piggies, but Sierrajane is in danger and you are not. You are just hungry."
Still shaking her head at herself, she picked up her basket and wrapped her shawl tighter around her for the walk home.

-fromENrhiannon

"You're WHAT?"

"I'm staying in Winchester."

"Where are you going to live? What are you going to do?"

Rhiannon saw, too clearly, the look that Bronwen then shot her- "You know."

And she did know.

She knew the moment she awoke that morning to find Amy in her bed, but Bronwen gone.

She knew as she donned her cloak, noting that Bron hadn't taken hers, headed downstairs and began following the almost minuscule footprints that resembled most closely her sister's tiny feet. All the way to Kukupet's house.

She knew when she knocked and heard scrambling behind the door.

She also knew when the pair appeared at the door, and Bronwen had her bodice on inside-out.

Rhiannon sighed, but she knew not to reprimand her sister. She herself remembered those sort of nights...

"You know I am heading to Arundel today."

"Aye, sister."

"Just do me a favor- help Dame Melora any way you can, and make sure Amy is as well and comfortable as you can make her. Since Spar couldn't come, she's going to need someone to look after her. I'm glad it's someone she knows."

"I will, Rhiannon."

Rhi hugged her goodbye, and set out.

Almost as an afterthought, she penned a note on a scrap of paper and gave a messenger boy a half-penny to deliver it:

Quote:

Kukupet,
Make her happy.
Rhiannon

_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENrhiannon

Posted in "Life in Winchester":

kukupet wrote:

Kukupet woke up find himself very refresh after a couple of ale last night. Somehow he felt confident in his talking and actions.

24-11-2006 04:20 : You are on a talking spree today! You feel you could free your people and lead them to Zion! +20 charisma

He went to tavern and met the lovely Dame Bronwenellen and her half-sister Rhiannon. Kukupet and Bronwen chatted and found out they have quite a lot in common. After much beer, Kukupet was extremely hammered and fell of the chair and broke his nose. However, thanks to Bronwen fast action, her care and tenderness, his nose bleed stop and she wrenched his nose back in place.

The winter wind blow strong that night, Lady Bronwen came and find him asking about his condition. She was shaking fighting off the winter cold. Kukupet quickly invite her into his house. Kukupet took out his sweater and covered her with it hoping she would not be so cold.

The ambience in his house is very soothing and romantic.

Quote:

He looked better now, but his nose was still a little bloody, and she suspected it would ache for awhile.

Perhaps she could ease his pain.

Kuku... She stepped as close to him as possible. Hands shaking, she put them around Kuku's neck, stood on tip-toe, and kissed him, careful to not hurt him more.

Kukupet was unsure what struck him, for all his life, he never felt this way before! It is.. LOVE! Kukupet then hugs her back and kissed her more passionately. For some reason, the wind blew off the candle that lights the house. The whole house went pitch dark and no one see any of them coming out of the house that night...

Kukupet grateful that his neighbour, Dame Melora was out in Scotland and still havent return.

_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENBronwenellen

Quote:

Finally! Bronwen lay in her bed waiting until she heard the gentle breathing of Rhiannon and Amy in the other beds. Quietly as she could, she arose, stuffed a pillow underneath the blanket, donned her shoes, and tip-toed out of the room.

And then ran, down the corridor, downstairs, out of the tavern, and to Kuku's blacksmith shop.

She knocked on the door, awaiting breathlessly. Kuku appeared, looking very surprised, not a moment later. With a hint of embarrassment, she noticed he also arrived in only his breeches...

I... uh... Hello, Kuku... I was just... taking a stroll, and I happened by your shop... She blushed scarlet at those words. Stupid, stupid, stupid!

She noticed the smile on his face. Bronwen, I did not expect you, of course... Would you like to come in?

What could she do but accept gracefully?

As Kuku led her into his sitting room, she remembered what had happened earlier that day. After much carousing and many beers, Kuku had simply gotten so drunk as to fall off his chair- and break his nose. Horrified, Bronwen had dove for her handkerchief to stem the bloodflow, but saw it wouldn't be enough. As carefully as she could, she wrenched the nose back in place. The two small tears he had shed had, for some reason, torn her in two.

He looked better now, but his nose was still a little bloody, and she suspected it would ache for awhile.

Perhaps she could ease his pain.

Kuku... She stepped as close to him as possible. Hands shaking, she put them around Kuku's neck, stood on tip-toe, and kissed him, careful to not hurt him more.

(Cross-posted in "Life in Winchester".)

-fromENrhiannon

In Winchester at last!

Rhiannon thought of all that had happened those last few days as she readied herself for bed at St. Cross.

While stopping to get a meal at a tavern in Salisbury, they had almost left poor Amy behind when her cousin had wandered away to find the privy. Immediately, they realized their mistake, and turned back for her. Rhiannon still felt guilty for the entire thing.

When they had finally arrived in Winchester, they stopped by St. Cross... only to find that Melora had gone to the remains of Halliwell Manor to assess the damage. Since they didn't want to journey any longer, they stopped by the inn to find a room. They'd meet her tomorrow when she got back.

Rhiannon smiled as she thought of Bronwen in the tavern. She and Sir Kukupet had gotten very... close... both emotionally and physically. It was so sickeningly sweet, Rhiannon drowned herself in a strong drink to keep from puking.

However, it seemed that Sir Kuku was very... taken with Bron. As soon as she'd mentioned she liked flowers, he dashed out the door to pick some for her. She smiled more widely at that thought- the look in her sister's eyes was beyond priceless.

Rhiannon looked over at Bronwen, who was lying facing Rhi in her own trundle bed. She was wearing a smile that Rhiannon knew quite well.

She was in love.

Rhiannon blew out the lights and laid back in her own bed. If Sir Kuku's intentions were honorable, her sister could be very happy in years to come.

OOC: Cross-posted in Life in Winchester.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Gregarious

The sun is just setting. Camp is being set up in a small vale of the road. Gregarious, wanders away to lean on a tree on crest of a small hill and drifts.......

Well me piggies, I wonder how you are today?

I have received the most wonderous present. I have a wad of raw wool. I can use this to shine and oil the blade of the sword entrusted to me. Now if I can find someone to work a scabbard from leather I will have all the required equipment to properly care for it.

We had stopped at a small road side tavern. It was doing well enough and the food was much better that road rations. And the ale was a welcome change as well. Well the bar maid spilled somone's order. An uncouth lord of some sort. Anyway he was going to strike her. I had to intervene. I offered to pay for his meal and the drink that had been lost. This did not placate him but we talked for a while and I got 4 pints into him. By this time he had forgotten the maid all together. I left her a small tip and was on my way out when she asked if I needed anyhting. I told her I was well enough and thanked her for her kindness but she insisted. I jokingly asked for raw wool for my sword not thinking she could produce such. But not a minute later she was back with a full 3 foot length of raw wool. Seems they raise sheep in a field adjacent to the tavern. Well, that makes sense I suppose.

Well, a full belly, new equipment, a new friend and one day closer to Sierra. It has been a good day.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud

We will be home soon I promise.

Over head unseen an owl passes silently in the night.

-fromENSparhawk21

As I was in battle and had struck down a fatal blow on a man I heared cheers of victory from my troops. They cheered and cheered, but not I. I looked down at the man I had just killed. I remembered my real father being struck in the same way I just killed this man. I fell to my knees tears coming to my eyes. I was then startled by Berit with his huge hand grabbing my shoulder. I got up and looked at him still crying. Yes Berit? "Sparhawk I have good news. I have gotten a letter from you step father saying this whole war was a ruse. By a Lord Sutherland. We are not going to go into war with him, but your father will be going into diplomatic meetings with him and the Radcliff clan." So you're telling me these men that we have killed died for nothing. They died because of a MAN who, My face got red and it almost felt like my ears had steam coming out of them. wanted a war between two neutral clans to fight! I will not stand for this treachory. "Sparhawk you must follow yer father's orders." I looked away and folded my arms. I wanted to kill this Lord Sutherland. I then looked back at Berit and lowered my head. Yer right tis a strike to the chest that we must take. "Sparhawk, ya should go back to yer home and forget about this. Besides there is only death here. Ya don't want that on yer mind." I know, but I have already killed a lot and I mourn for them now. I mourn for them and their familys for I have takin away a son or daughter's father away from them like some one did to me. I will go back home and make a plan take make it up to the families that we have ruined. Berit nods his head. I went and got onto my horse. Goodbye Berit. We will be in war with this Lord Sutherland. Make sure that my father keeps patrols out there on the beach front. "Oh that reminds me Sparhawk. Yer father and now set up outposts and bigger patrols along the cost with false flags and kilts. We will help yer friend." I ask only one more favor Berit. Will ya go find Greg and help him like ya have always helped me. "I will Sparhawk, I believe I knows who is with him. I little cocky Scott name is Jack." My dad sent him. I laughed and then stopped abrubtly knowing I had to leave. Ok Berit I will see yas in the future. "Goodbye friend and goodluck." I waved and I hit my heels on the sides of my horse and I was off. I cried more as soon as I was out of ear shot, but I stayed going twards Bath....home.

pnj

Sierra’s eyes did not want to open. It had been a long night, perhaps the longest of her life. Where was she? And what is that infernal dripping sound?

There was a pounding in her ears that quieted the sound of the ocean. She opened her eyes a crack to look around. Sunlight was pouring into the room. The port holes did not normally allow that much light. She looked down and saw a small puddle and then the drip that disturbed it every few seconds. It was red. Red? Sierra instinctively grabbed the side of her head, but pulled it back quickly in pain. Her hand revealed what she already knew. She must have banged her head against something during the violent storm. She needed to patch it up quickly. She attempted to stand up but the room spun around and she grabbed for something to steady herself. She would rather bleed to death first than ask for Asa’s help…

“Vanessa…” Her throat was dry and the shout came out like a whisper. She tried swallowing several times to help lubricate her vocal cords.

“Vanessa…” A little bit louder this time but certainly not good enough. Sierra looked around the room to see if she could find anything to make noise with. She spotted a glass bottle on the table. She mustered all her strength and pulled herself off the floor and grabbed the bottle.

Lights began shinning in front of Sierra’s eyes and the room spun around her. The blood pounded in her ears and she fell backward. The bottle crashed to the floor and Sierra along with it. Her head slammed into the floor. The pain in her head intensified and then everything went black.

-fromENmeda181

Meda woke with a start, not sure what had awakened her. She listened for a moment, but heard nothing in the house. She sat up in her bed, and listened again. Nothing but the usual sounds of the night. Now curious, and a bit uneasy due to recent happenings, she wrapped up in a blanket, and got out of bed to check the house. A thorough search revealed no hidden trickery or even anything unusual. With a sigh, she opened her front door, and stepped outside. She took a deep breath of the cold wet air. Though she didn’t like the cold, she adored the rain. The clean smell reminded her of home.

Right about now her father, brother and cousins would be going crazy with cabin fever. They hated being ‘beached’, in her father’s words. But with the coming of winter, the winds often made the seas too rough for sailing, especially for the smaller fishing boats. Every now and then there’d be a break in the weather, just enough to get the menfolk out of the house and off of the women’s nerves. Meda smiled as she remembered one year sitting with some of the women by the fire during on of those breaks. Her mother was complaining that the only good the winter winds brought was more family. Meda giggled, remembering how red Kelton’s wife had turned when she heard that. ‘Twas no surprise after that when spring brought with it her first child.

Meda took another deep breath, and turned to go back inside. As she turned, her gaze passed over the pigpen. In the moonlight, a silent shadow passed overhead. Meda froze momentarily in fear. But no one jumped out at her, so she walked to the side of the house. She gazed out, toward the trees, searching for any sign of life. A slight movement up in the branches caught her eye. She moved closer, squinting. A pair of giant yellow eyes stared back at her. A smile lit Meda’s face. ‘Twas an owl! Her father told her that seeing an owl was a rare privilege, and any fisherman granted such would be guaranteed a fine catch. She wasn’t sure what seeing one in a a wood town meant, but surely it had to be a good sign. And.....maybe..........

Meda paused, then cupped her hands round her mouth. “Whoo? Whoo?” Well, it wasn’t exactly perfect, but then again she wasn’t an owl either. She waited, then repeated the call. The nightbird eyed her curiously. She tried a third time, and was delighted when the bird returned her call. Her father said that an owl’s call during bad weather meant that the weather would change for the better.

“Well now,” she said aloud. “Now we shall see for sure, Sir Owl, whether you are friend those of the land, as well as to those of the sea.” She turned to go back inside, feeling a calm where worry had once been.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Gregarious

It had been another long day of marching. The small column was making good time despite the weather. The rain had long since passed through Gregarious' clothing. A fire would certainly be welcome. He's eaten already and was sitting away from the main body of men. Working the edge of his sword with a small stone to give it a proper edge. He looked to the stars and drifted....

Well me piggies, I wonder how you are today.

It's been miserable the last 3 days. Constant rain. I think I'm getting a cough. I've finally worked this blade into shape but I fear it is all for not. Without a proper sheath I cannot protect it from the weather. The spear seems to be doing just fine though.

The commander of these forces thinks I'm crazed. I confided in him as to where and why I am going. He told me to go home. "She's already at the bottom of the Irish sea Lad. If not you have no right to interfere anyway, she's rightly given by her father to this Asa. Go home"

He'll not break me my lil ones. I will find her, I will find a way to stop this, I will have MY Sierra back. Some days hope is all we have my friends. It is all that will carry us through. That and the lords grace. Well I have hope enough. I know where I go, I know what I must do, all I need is guidance as to how. That will come to. I know it.

Hope my friends; don't let anything or anyone take it from you.

Well I must get to a fire before I freeze to the ground.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud

We'll be home soon. I promise.

Gregarious stretches stiffly and wanders back to the fire. In the night an owl calls.

-fromENSparhawk21

Hey, Berit, I thought you had a wife and child. "Yes I do Sparhawk. Why do ya ask?" Well, is it not true that if yer with wife and child ya don't fight. "Sparhawk again I tell ye that I love me self a good fight. No matter what. Plus your dad from the Poteet clan asked me to join. So, here I am." Yeah here ya are like a little retarded kid wanting on the cart, because he says so. Berit gives me a angry glare and then punches me on the nose. I started to bleed and my nose like before twice in the tavern in Bath broke. Yer like a little dog that attacks when ya get to close and ya broke my nose. "Well, that's what ya get for not paying attention to the signs." Signs! I punch him back but didn't break his nose instead he lost a tooth. He grabs his mouth and then looks at me and I look at him glaring at each other. We then smiled at each other him with his missing tooth and me with a broken nose. We hugged each other. I missed you firend. "I missed ya too." In unison we said.... To the Poteet clan!!!

Diannathedaring

As she walked to Sierra's house, Dianna thought of all the turmoil the little town of Bath had suffered in the last few days. Death, illness and kidnapping. None of these were all that unusual in and of themselves, but all together? That was too much.

As she reached Sierra's home, Dianna pushed open the door and began to set things to rights. She shooed out the stray chickens that had taken up roost in the kitchen, up righted furniture, bundled the linens to take them home to clean, set aside some bread crusts and moldy bits of cheese to take to Greg's piglets.

As she worked, she thought through the problems that Greg would face in trying to rescue Sierra. First, he was alone. Fighting with the Sutherlands was something best done with a hundred or so stout Highlanders behind you. Secondly, he was lightly armed. In Scotland, even the boys wore sgian dubhs tucked into their hose. A full grown man would have that as well as a dirk as a minimum even when just walking on his own property. Sutherland's men would have claymores aplenty.

What was it that Sutherland loved? Pride, certainly, and land. Honor of a sort, although she was sure that it was an honor that Greg would not recognize. Still she thought his best weapon would be his clever tongue rather than his brawn. Sierra's father would be of little help. He had already agreed to the marriage.

Radcliff and Sutherland. What was there between the families that Greg could exploit? What did Scotland produce? Rocks, heather, sheep, whiskey, families... Families! That was it! Scotland produced genealogies aplenty if nothing else! Sierra and Asa were related in the 4th degree. The great, great, great grandsire of them both was a Douglas. Not a point that either family was proud of, but there it was. With this knowledge, Greg can negotiate a trade of lands from Sierras dowry for her release. That will give Sutherland what he wants and spare his honor over losing a bride that the Church won't let his son have. Dianna hurried over to Sierra's desk and began to write;

Gregarious,
Know by this letter that there are many in Bath that pray for your success and your swift and happy return. Toward that end, remember you that the Church is most particular in which marriages she will and will not bless. A marriage within the seventh degree of consanguinity is not allowed, at least not without Papal dispensation. The parties with which you are concerned are related within the fourth degree. A Douglas lies at the root. Find your loves brother to learn the whole of the truth.
By this means, the pride of the men of the South may be soothed with property that means little to you so that what you hold most dear can be restored to you.
Pray you God speed.
Dianna

Dianna sealed the letter, ran home to raid her purse and went looking for a messenger to send north to find Gregarious. That done, she returned to Sierras home, finished dusting and polishing and gathered up the bundle of linens. As she walked home she thought, "A little washing and mending will soon set these to rights." She thought then too about what she could do as a wedding gift for the happy couple. Perhaps a bit of embroidery on the best of the sheets. Perhaps a pair of twining vines with small white flowers...

pnj

The halls of Sutherland castle rang with malicious laughter. A message had just been delivered to Lord Sutherland himself and he had read through it greedily.

“The fools! They took the bait and ran with it just as I predicted. Ol’ Radcliff isn’t going to stand a chance now!”

He smiled again reading over the message from the head of his guard.

Quote:

Lord Sutherland,

The ruse you orchestrated has been done as you asked. The clan attacked by our men is surrounding Radcliff castle and the town nearby as I write this. I will keep you posted of the situation as it progresses.

Your faithful servant,
Captain Reeves

Lord Sutherland still was bent over the note reveling in his triumph when Lady Sutherland entered.

“What is all this cackling? I can hear you clear across the castle!”

Sutherland looked up and smiled at his wife. He knew she would never agree with his plan but he decided to share it with her anyway.

“Ah my dear! I have the most wonderful news! Do you remember last Michaelmas when we were at the Radcliff castle and you remarked on how you liked it so much better than ours?”

“Yes, vaguely. What of it?”

“Well, very soon it will be YOUR castle! Aren’t you pleased?” He thought perhaps if he went the roundabout way that she would not be as inclined to disagree with him.

“What have you done, now?”

“Nothing! Why do you always think I’m up to something….honestly, I don’t know what you are talking about!”

“Don’t tell me nothing. I can tell when you are lying! The Radcliff’s aren’t just going to move out of their castle. It’s been in the family for generations! Tell me now what you have done!”

Lord Sutherland was a ruthless and greedy man, but for some reason he would do anything for this woman. He knew it and she knew it.

“I may have caused some people to think Radcliff attacked them…”

“And so now they are retaliating, right?”

“Isn’t it a marvelous plan?”

“No! It is no wonder your son is out of hand with the example he has in you…” She sighed heavily and began tapping her foot as she contemplated the situation. Lord Sutherland was about to respond but then thought better of it. His wife did not know yet that Radcliff’s daughter had been successfully kidnapped by Asa. He decided to keep silent on that subject. Sierra was rightfully Asa’s anyway. There was nothing wrong with what he had done…

Lady Sutherland summoned a messenger. A tall, lanky man came scurrying into the chamber with parchment and a quill in hand.

“I have a couple tasks for you. I want you to go to Captain Reeves and find out which clan has been upset. Then I want you to located the head of this clan and explain to him what has happened. Take 300 pounds and livestock to present them as gifts. Hopefully that will quell their anger before a full war begins.”

The messenger bowed low and left the room quickly to begin working on his tasks. Lady Sutherland turned to her husband, shook her head sadly, and left the room. Lord Sutherland was left alone to his thoughts and to ponder what had just transpired.

ellsbeth

Having ridden into town at first light to speak with Lucillus about the nights disturbances Ells now knows that her Brother has returned safely. She resists the urge to drop in unannounced knowing he and Rosa are due some well deserved alone time to marvel and revel in the ever growing new lives they will soon welcome into the world.

She has also been duly informed of the imminent danger that her friend, Greg's, fiancee is in. She immediately rode for his home upon learning of Sierra's fate but was too late to bid him Godspeed on his journey to find and free his bride to be.

She had learned as well on her trip into towne that Spar had closed the Soldiers pub after being sought out and called home to Scotland last eve as well. Towne had an eery sense of quiet enveloping it this morning. Not her usual beloved bustling Bath.

Ells left Greg's house taking the long winding wooded path over the stream and up past the meadow toward her cottage at the wood's edge. She was lost in thought over the situation with Greg and Sierra and was at the end of the short path to her doorway when she noticed a familiar beast tied to the post by the stable and she veered Thunder over in that direction....

At LAST the messenger she had sent to Wiltshire for word of Garrathe had returned once more....she had learned from his last trip that Garrathe was now in Reading and was running for Mayor of the Towne but his fellow candidate was making efforts to malign his character....and Ells had sent the messenger back with her personal seal of approval and assurance to the towne that she Vouched for his Honor.

She was eager to hear from the messenger how the message was received and how the election is proceeding....

Ells reigns in Thunder and runs into Seamus just as he is coming round the stable. He greets her warmly and places the parchment in her hands...Ells places several coins in his hand in return and gives Thunder a scratch on the nuzzle and bids him wait to be stabled while she reads the words held in her hand.....

She heads in to read by the fire and shake the autumn chill from her....
her cold fingers unfolding the parchment and her eyes lighting as she spies the familiar script once more....

Lady Ellsbeth,

I cannot tell you how much it meant to me to see your declaration posted in the town forum. Ah my love for you burns like the sun, unending, yet this act has done more to raise my spirts than those times seeing you smile. ..and that is saying much. I have been trying to make things happen in Reading. When I got here things were such a mess. Then when Degas resigned, things got worse. I saw who was running and felt I should as well to at least make sure things get addressed. Unfortunately the campaign has been focused on negative things instead of discussing what the issues of the citizens are. Ah but I dont' want to bore you with all that. I do want to say that you, my fair Lady of Dreams, have stolen yet more of my heart leaving me with only enough to make it through until i can see you, and feel my heart and soul grow with every kiss I will lay upon you.

With love and utmost respect,

Garrathe

Rosalynn

The morning Sajanzv was due back in Bath, Rosalynn had left Rhi's home early headed for her own home to tidy things up and have a hot meal and other comforts ready for when he arrives.

She stops off at the animal pens and tosses some chopped up fruit to Spot and her piglets to eat before heading indoors. Donning an apron to keep from mussing her gown, Rosalynn bustles around indoors dusting the furniture, setting the makings for stew to simmering over the fire and washing the dishes she uses. Feeling totally exhausted, she goes into the bedroom to take a short nap before he arrives.

-fromENmeda181

Meda entered the tavern, only mildly surprised that it was empty at the moment. She hadn't taken stock of the supplies recently, and the place was in need of a good cleaning. Looking to find something to occupy her worried mind, she set about putting the place in order once again. She wasn't sure how long she worked, but eventually she found herself in the kitchen. Eyeing the flour, she begin looking for other ingredients. Out of habit, she began making dough for tarts. Before she knew it, she was on a baking spree.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Arcanejill

After the initial shock of Meda's news was over, ArcaneJill felt rather lost. She wanted to help, but how? Still carrying the basket of bread and herbs intended for Sierrajane, she slowly walked home. Passing Gregarious' place, she heard one of his pigs squeal. "At least I can take care of his animal confidantes while he's gone." She let herself in the gate and got some feed out of the shed. Feeling only a tiny bit better, she headed for home again. "I'll be back tomorrow, piggies."

-fromENSparhawk21

I sat on a tree stumped that was cut down for some ballista construction. I took out a quill and parchment. I started writing with Dear Greg.

Greg I just wanted to send you a letter since I am here now in Scottland fighting the war with my father. I do not think this war will last long. I have told my father about Sierra missing and that it might have been her father that did this and also about how Sierra and you are ingaged. He will try and support your cause as much as possible. Also, we have a few of Sierra's father's castles surrounded, probably around two or three, and we have patrols going up and down the oceans coast and border lands. I do hope you find Sierra soon. If you are ever in Scottland just ask any scottsman with red, blue, and green colors on his kilt. I say again MAKE SURE IT IS THOSE COLORS ONLY. Hope to see you soon, Sparhawk. All of a sudden my friend Berit hit's me hard on the arm spilling ink over the type of colors to look for. I didn't noticed it and rolled the parchment up and sealed it. What in the world Berit gets you so wild up for these battles friend? "I just want to attack these ugly brutes." Always the one with the stench of blood are yas? Well then, lets have ourselves some fun. I yell to one of my messengers and told him the general area he could find Greg. I then took my sword from behind my back and walked with Berit into the fire.

-fromENmeda181

Meda watched as the carriage pulled away, headed out of town. Once it was out of sight, she headed into town, a worried frown marring her face. It seemed the winter winds had blown much grief in with the cold.

Her mind was lost in thought when Jill stopped her, and for a brief moment she didn’t understand what Jill was saying. When it finally clicked, she nodded and rubbed her eyes wearily.

“It’s been a long night Jill. Sierra was taken last night, and Greg seems to think they are headed for Scotland, and her home. He’s gone after them. Hopefully he will find some allies along the way to help.” Something tugged at the back of her mind, some fact she seemed to be forgetting, but she couldn’t quite nudge it out. Her frown deepened. “Oooh, I don’t like this at all! I should have gone to help.” She knew that she’d have been more of a burden than a help, but she didn’t like feeling helpless either. It just wasn’t her nature!
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

Three days had gone by and Sierra longed for the sight of land. The weather had not been in Asa’s favor. Each day brought heavy rain and wind. Today was no different. The ship bounced and tossed on the choppy waters. Sierra was accustomed to being on a ship but the violent movements were preventing her from going very far from the chamber pot. Vanessa was ordered to stay by her side and keep her comfortable. Sierra would have preferred to be by herself since Vanessa babbled on endlessly on how wonderful Asa was to her. She was certain this added to her already queasy stomach.

Last night Asa presented her a very large ruby ring as a seal of the engagement. She was asked to wear it at all times. Undoubtedly there would be hell to pay if she wasn’t found wearing it. Sierra now sat staring at the ring. Red—how appropriate. The color of anger, hate, and blood… Asa had made mention of it being the color of love or some such nonsense. She hadn’t really been listening. Her body and mind had become numb to his words and his touch. She knew there was no escape in the middle of the ocean especially in this terrible weather. She would never make it to shore. So she escaped to the corners of her mind and thought of happier days with her friends in Bath and her dear Gregarious.

She was roused from her thoughts by the sound of shouting and running on deck. She looked out a port hole and saw a large wave headed straight for the ship! There was no doubt it would be a huge blow. Her eyes scanned the room for something nailed down to grab onto. She screamed to Vanessa and they both ran and clung to a large beam in the middle of the room. The wave hit and the ship rolled and bucked. One of the port holes gave way and water began pouring in. Another wave slammed into the side of the ship. Screams could be heard above. Asa was barking orders but the men did not appear to heed him. Panic had already set in.

Darkness fell and the storm had not yet abated. The wind howled and moaned through the night. The large waves had lessened but the water continued to throw the ship back and forth. Several men were missing and presumed lost at sea. A dry wick could not be found below deck anywhere. So Sierra and Vanessa sat together in silence surrounded by the night. Sierra began to wonder if she would ever see the light again.

Arcanejill

ArcaneJill awoke late, to the sounds of birds and a stiff breeze making the walls of her house creak. She checked the height of the sun in the sky and decided that it was late enough to go visit Sierrajane without being impolitely early. She gathered a couple packets of herbs, some bread bought last night at market, and some sweet butter. Stopping on the path near her house, she gathered a couple flowers to add cheer to a sickroom. Finally reaching Sierra's house, she noticed the door ajar. Knocking softly and peeking in, she noted furniture knocked over and bedlinens on the floor. This did not look good. She hurried over to Gregarious' house, to find out what happened and to warn him if necessary. There was no answer. Turning to his beloved pigs, she asked, "Where did he go?" A grunt was her only answer. Worried, she headed closer toward town. Finally seeing Meda on the road, she told her of what she'd seen. Meda only nodded knowingly. "So what happened..? And where is everyone?"

-fromENBronwenellen

Bronwen was beginning to realize that there was a sort of beautiful pattern to puke...

That realization came to her that morning. While Rhiannon ran around, doing last-minute things, Bronwen stayed in her room, hunched over the chamber pot, heaving until at last nothing came out. When it was all over, she simply curled up and laid over, covering herself with her shawl. She had just closed her eyes when Rhiannon bustled in.

C'mon! It's time to go.
Uuuuuuugh...
I know, you feel ill. Don't worry- it'll soon pass. In the meantime, we'd better make this trip.
Fine. I'm coming.

Bronwen hoisted herself up with Rhiannon's help, wobbling horribly. Arm in arm, they walked down to the carriage, where Bron noticed vaguely Amy was already sitting.

She suddenly realized Rhiannon had been speaking, and tuned in to the rest of the tirade.

...and there's a man there, named Kukupet, who is very nice. I think you'll like him.
Huh? Where?
In Winchester, silly. That's destination number one- to get Amy to St Cross. Bronwen noticed a mischievious smile crossing Rhiannon's face.
But what's this about a man named Kukupet? She was suddenly very suspicious.
Ooh, I just think you'll like him...
Ye know as well as I that be not what all ye be insinuating, sister.
Yes, well... He is very well off. He's a blacksmith, you know, and Winchester is a nice place...
Has yer auntie Melora written you?
Rhiannon bit her lip. Aye... she says he's in need of a wife.
So ye're going to try to pass me off?
No! I simply want to see you happy. He would take good care of you and the babe-
He won't want me. I'm spoiled goods. Not intact. He wants a young virgin, not a victim.
That is not true... Bronwen supposed the look on her face alerted Rhiannon to her thoughts, because her sister then said: Oh, fine! I can see you won't change your mind. At least meet him before doubting his charactor.
Alright, fine. I'll meet him.

Bronwen wondered what she was getting into as she got into the carriage...

-fromENamy789

amy was feeling alittle better,she put shawl her hair was falling out already. amy packed up some things, she put the suitcases near the door. amy came down and started sewing it was almost time for them to leave. amy hoped she got better.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Gregarious

Gregarious had been up late. "Foolish, to leave so quickly. You're not prepared for this journey. Luck has been with you. But all the things we've left behind. A proper weapon for one."

He was glad for the spear and sword his friends had provided him. The sword however required a lot of looking to. He had spent the last two evenings scrubbing it with sand and straw to try and bring it back to a shine. The metal seemed sound. Now it just needed an edge.

"More polishing, more sharpening, you will do my friend once we are through."

"Sierra, oh Sierra m'love there you are." A smile flashes across his face.

Sierra is floating away from him on a raft upon a dark sea. Flowing quickly towards a dark coast line. The sun just setting below the horizon. "SIERRA!" He reaches for her from the summit that he stood upon. The cliff is to high, the sea wave wracked, the wind blowing hard onshore.

Meda appears and places a shield upon his back. Rhiannon steps forward and places a flame in his right hand. Sparhawk is leading the way showing him the path to follow. A fox appears and prepares to fight. He remains out of the reach of the flame. At the height of the battle a bear appears from behind, he delivers the killing blow, only to be turned by the shield. Falling Gregarious dispatches the bear with the flame. The Fox is no where to be seen.

Alright my friends, my thanks. I know what to do.

Gregarious wakes to the sounds of camp being broken. He has joined a few foot men and Knights of the Realms on their way north. It's not as fast as the previous few days. But he knew it was safer and he was not going to be able to keep up the pace he had set early anyway. He would have been dead of exhaustion before he made it half way to Scotland.

Alright. Glouchester, Coventry, Leicester, York and Flodden. Then we cross into Scotland and things get dicy.

Gregarious eats a quick meal of road rations, not very good but it will keep his strength up. Some hot cider from the camp kitchen and the small band is ready to travel again. Using some rope he has "liberated" from the wagon he makes a small loop through which he can hang the sword given to him from the pommel of his saddle. He carries Medas spear in his right hand.

"Hopefully I don't need to draw that very often. But it will do for now."

-fromENSparhawk21

Before I a Scottsman came up to me. He wore a kilt with the colors of my family. As he got closer I noticed that it was Berit. I gave him a big and we both had a hardy laugh. What brings ya here my good friend. Berit looked at the ground and scoffed it with his foot. I'm sorry to say Sparhawk, but you are needed back in Scottland with yer family. Yer father is attacking a man over a river and a man who killed a goat of ours. you might know his daughter Sierra. I looked with shock at Berit. Sierra, yes I know her. She was just kidnapped the other night. Did we have somethin to do with it? "No Sparhawk it wasn't I. It was probably her damned father." Iye then I shall come. I will meet up with you within the hour. I went to everyone house and said my goodbyes and sold my farms. Ok Berit lets go. I shed a tear knowing that I will miss this place, but will be back as soon as it is over.

ellsbeth

The silvery light of the full moon spilled through her window and across the covelet on her bed.....Ells sat straight up in bed and rubbed her eyes....This was the Second time this night she had been awakened by the unusual sounds of late night travellers upon the road from Town...the first time someone was heading into Bath...a single traveller she judged from the hoofbeats of the horse...but this time it was a wagon and at least 2 horses...headed away from town and at a great pace....Very strange she thought as she gathered her wits.

Ells jumped out of bed and ran to the front door....her bed tousled curls cascading down the back of her long muslin gown as she opened the door and caught sight of the back the wagon and could somewhat make out several figures in the back of it....she could not for the life of her think of anyone in Bath who owned a wagon that looked like that one...she stood for a moment or so pondering the mystery but found herself yawning from all the disturbances of the evening....

Deciding to head out at first light and ride to Lucillus's home to report the oddities of the evening...she gathered the skirts of her gown and went back inside....shivering against the cold and moving to stir the embers on the hearth and add another Log to the fire....the crackling flames soon warming her chilled body and she found herself soon being lulled back to sleep by the dancing flames of fire.

The sleepy lass reached for her grandmother's afghan and carried it back to the now cold covers of her bed and snuggled into it before pulling the coverlet up and drifting off to sleep once more...the mstery of the night playing into her dreams as she slept......

-fromENmeda181

Meda nodded. "Understood. Perhaps she should stay put until you all are ready to leave, unless you'd like me to carry her back home? She's already been in the chill a bit too much tonight, to my thinking anyway."

While Lady Rhia considered that, Meda sunk into a chair, completely exhausted. At one point she mumbled a question to the two midwives. "Is it possible that either of you would consider teaching me a bit of your herbal arts? Just enough so that I'm not always running around at night like a chicken with its head cut off? Lack of sleep has never been something that agrees with me."
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

-fromENrhiannon

Elvira had asked, in passing, that Rhiannon distribute her things should she pass... so Rhiannon had spent the entire day and half the night finishing up at Elvira's house, Brad having been left so grieved over the entire deal as to not be able to do it.

In the corner of Elvira's armour, she had left a half-rusty sword. Rhiannon picked it up, examining it, all the while trying to decide who it should go to. Without thinking, she put it in a pile she herself was going to take home to sort there.

Tossing the entire lot into the back of her wagon (which she bought soon after moving back), she prepared to leave for home.

Suddenly, a man on a horse galloped by- Greg! She waved him down, and watched as he turned the creature back to her.

"Greg, where are you going? What's wrong?"

"Sierra's been taken!"

Rhiannon gasped- she had remembered the struggle not long ago to keep Sierra from being kidnapped.

Then she remembered- the sword! She pulled it from the back of the wagon and handed it to Greg.

"I can't help you much, friend, but this is how I can! Take this, and rescue her!"

She watched Greg gratefully take the sword, nod in thanks, and gallop off again.

Back at home, Rhiannon worried still. She was carrying the crate of things from Elvira's house into the cottage, her mind and prayers on Sierra. Opening the door, she about ran right into Meda.

"Rhiannon, come with me! Amy is ill!"

She dropped the crate and followed Meda right back out the door and all the way to Meda's house. There Amy lay, in the front room, white as a sheet.

"She's been feeling weak, and tells us her bones hurt. Lady Rhia, what to do?"

There was only one thing Rhiannon could think to do:

"We need to get her to St Cross. Dame Melora will help her."

OOC: Spar, Amy, and Bron- I'm creating a traveling group. Join it before next reset. In case anyone's forgotten and taken a job today, I'm not going to leave until an hour before reset, so we can leave next reset. Kinda dumb for me to plan this on a night I work... By the way, the route is Salisbury-->Winchester (drop off Amy and Spar)--> Arundel--> Lewes-->Sevenoaks, then turn around and come all the way back.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Sajanzv

At the break of dawn, a horsed Knight rides into Bath. His face is hidden under his broad hat. He slows as he reaches the fringes of the forest. The fragnance of the crushed leaves titillates his nostrils.

"Ahh, Bath my home sweet home, always in my heart no matter where I roam"

Riding down the streets, he sees some activity in some of the homes. Apparently the good folk of Bath are getting ready to welcome the new day. He rides towards his home, where he knew his love awaited him. He takes his time, looking for any changes in town. He smiles when he sees how Bath is growing.

His smile broadens as he stables his stallion, and gives him a pat. Then no longer able to hold back his joy at being home, he walks briskly and eagerly towards his home.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENBritta

Seeing Meda hurrying thru the streets trying to locate the Lady Rhia, Britta decides to take a look at May herself. Perhaps she could decern some comfort for what ailed her.

She was warm to the touch and complaining of dizziness. She walso seemed weak. Britta asked the lady if she might look at her tongue and listen to her chest. in the end, Britta as stumped. She mixed a tincture that she knew would aid in Amy's comfort but anything more than that would need to be agreed upon with Lady Rhia.

A prayer and a wish was the very best Britta could do now.
_________________
You are so much more than the world tells you.

-fromENamy789

amy woke up, she was very tired, she saw meda, spar and greg. where am i, spar i don't want to today i feel to weak, amy felt so weak and tired she know it was getting worse.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENmeda181

Meda paused in the front room, pondering what to do. In the next room, Amy's breathing was shallow, and her fale paler than she'd ever seen anyone. Meda was afraid to leave her side, yet she had no clue how to help her. She'd heated some water, and put a warm towel on her forehead, and then propped up her feet a bit. Other than that, she was stumped. Finally she came to a decision. She changed into a decent set of clothes, wrapped a blanket around her, and headed out into the night to find Lady Rhia.

She sighed aloud. This was beginning to feel vaugely familiar. Her eyes prickled and tickled from lack of sleep. A yawn escaped her throat.

"If this is going to keep happening, methinks I need to begin taking lessons in healing," she remarked aloud Her thoughts turned to Sierra and Greg. "Hmm. And lessons in some form of weaponry."
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

Sierra slept fitfully till the sun rose in the east. She awoke to the sound of waves breaking on shore. The salty sea air wafted to her nose. Birds were beginning their morning chatter. Her head ached dreadfully and her mouth had become painfully dry from the cloth in her mouth.

Voices began drifting toward her. The blanket was removed from her face and she again beheld the man from the market—now, her captor.

“Wakey, wakey! Time to get up!”

He again hoisted her unceremoniously over his shoulder and began walking down a steep hill. Her hair hung low and swayed back and forth with each step he took. Sierra tried to change position so she could get a look around but he held her firmly and she could only see the dirt road as they passed.

He began a short walk up a boarding plank. She caught a glimpse of the ocean lapping at the ship’s hull as they crossed over the side.

“Aye, there’s the purty wench!” Several other male voices also exclaimed their interest.

Sierra turned her head in the direction of the voices.
“Blast it! My hair is in the way!”
She tried blowing it out of her face, but ended up only seeing several pairs of boots as they descended down a set of stairs to the cabin below.

It was dark and cold. A shiver ran down Sierra’s spine, although she wasn’t sure if it was from fright or the cool air. Her captor greeted several other men as he walked down the long hallway. One man actually spanked her behind as he passed! She was never so embarrassed!

They passed through a doorway and she sensed another presence in the room, yet no one spoke. The hair on the back of her neck stood up and a wash of fear engulfed her.

“Here she is boss. Just like you wanted.”

The deceptive merchant dropped her callously onto a bed. She ended up facing the wall so she squirmed her body and turned. The blood drained from her face and her eyes became twice their normal size.

“Hello my darling. So glad you could join me. I had rather hoped that it did not have to be through brute force. One might think you weren’t looking forward to marrying me!”

Lord Asa Sutherland laughed with a cruel smile on his face. Beside him sat a rather scantily clad woman. She glanced at Sierra then continued gazing at Asa with adoration.

“Awww, love muffin? Why do you have to marry her anyway? I thought you loved me?

“I do my dear, I do. I thought I already explained this. I want her money. She has a huge dowery which includes large tracts of land near my estate. Don’t you want me to have that? I could buy you beautiful jewelry and build you a house of your very own on that land!”

The woman’s face perked up at this last remark. Clearly, she was not in this relationship just for love either.

“Besides Vanessa, I need an heir. As much as I would love to produce one with you, you know that it would not be recognized as legitimate. You know how it is, love? I am a pawn of my father, really.”

Vanessa seemed to soften at this speech. She then glared at Sierra seemingly to communicate that Asa was indeed hers no matter what Sierra could offer. Sierra pitied her. She clearly did not know the true Asa.

Asa walked over to Sierra with a smug look upon his face.

“Mmmm….seeing you all tied up like this makes me want to take you right now. But we shall be married soon enough. Besides, you could use a little bath after that journey. You look a sight! Vanessa, draw her bath and get her that perfume I like so much. I want my fiancé smelling and looking well for our journey home.”

Vanessa seemed less than enthusiastic about helped Sierra in any way but she obeyed Asa’s order without a word. Meanwhile, Asa began untying Sierra’s wrists. He ‘accidentally’ brushed her several times in less than appropriate places as he worked on the ropes. As soon as her wrists were freed, Sierra grabbed the rag out of her mouth and threw it across the room.

“Watch those hands, Asa! I can handle getting my own ankles, thank you!”

“Aye, m’lady. I had forgotten the sweetness of your voice and the heat of your temper!”

He bent down and forced his lips upon hers. Sierra shuttered in revulsion and pushed him away.

“Get away from me! Don’t ever touch me again!” He responded with laughter, which made her face burn with anger.

“Before you utter another word, let’s get something straight.” He pulled a dagger from his belt and laid the point at her throat. “I take orders from no one—certainly not you! You will be my wife. You will come when I call. You will do what I say. And you will give me pleasure however I ask. You will bear my children. And I will NEVER hear back talk from you, understand? Your mother wrote that letter for me. She is at my castle now. If you give me any grief, she visits the dungeon. Give me any more trouble? She dies! Do I make myself clear?”

Sierra felt like her world was crumbling to pieces. It would appear Asa held all the cards and had done his homework. The point of the dagger bore into her throat as she held Asa’s icy stare. There was nothing she could do at the moment. She was backed into a corner. Her face reflected her resignation. Asa withdrew his weapon and smiled coldly.

“That’s a good girl. It will be that much easier for the two of us. Now go enjoy your bath. I will be back later to discuss the wedding plans with you.” With that, he left her with the ever charming Vanessa and a heart full of despair.

Gregarious

The night air is crisp, cool not cold as it can be in November. Luckily it had not rained this evening. The moon was out and the sky relatively clear so it was not difficult to make out the wagon tracks heading away from Sierras'a house. The job is much more difficult once they leave the side street and head toward to outskirts of town, but he already knows where they are headed.

They are headed North out of town to the main road. From there they can head to the Severn, to London both access the ocean. Though the West Coast this time of year? They can't be that desperate. If they are going by ship they will head for London I think. If they are going by land they will take the main highway North. That's our only chance Spar.

I can't ask you to come with me my friend I have no idea how long I'll be gone. I don't know if I can catch them and stop them before they make it all the way to Scotland. I could really use you though, you know the land. You would be of great help to me.

-fromENmeda181

"Spar it's the middle of the night. Isn't Lady Rhia at home?" Meda shook her head, trying to clear the cobwebs. "Here, bring her inside. Lay her on the bed." Meda pointed toward her room. "Greg don't you leave yet."

Meda hurried to one corner of the house, and retrieved her spear. She handed the weapon to Greg. "I have no idea what is going on, but if you two are going to go off chasing about in the dark, you'd best be armed. How's your aim? Can you use a spear?"

Greg muttered something about training with warhammers at the de Balboa Estate. His eyes, and mind, were obviously elsewhere.

"A warhammer??" Meda shook her head. "All right, well, let's try this instead." She went back outside to retrieve the hammer she'd used to build the pig pens. She laid the spear on rock, and beat at the tip until it was bent into a hook. She hurried back to the front and handed Greg the altered weapon. "Here, take this. Not as, uh, effective as a hammer, but it will do. Just remember to strike low, not high." Spar emerged from the house. "Spar, you're armed, right? You go with Greg. I'll take care of Amy." The two men hurried toward the road. "And be careful!!" she yelled after them. She watched them for a moment, then hurried to the bed room to see about Amy.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

-fromENSparhawk21

As my horse was speeding down the street I saw Meda and Greg talking. I steamed over to them with Amy on the horse. Ca you two helped me with Amy I don't know what is wrong with her. I get off and Amy off. I looked at Greg. Friend you look like you are going somewhere. Do you need help? I can go with you wherever you go. I then look back down at Amy and then to Meda. Do you know where Rhi might be?

Gregarious

She's not here..................................

Wait? A wagon? Sparhawk mentioned a wagon as well.

The foot prints from the house, not Sierra's, two pair, and a wagon leaving town in the middle of the night. I knew it, dammit you should have see this, it's so obvious.

Her fathers come for her again! Which direction did the wagon go, I'm going to have to catch them if I can before they get out of the county.

Or are they headed for a ship? A ship would be faster. If they have a ship and they get to it there is nothing I can do to stop them reaching Scotland. I can't, I can't......

Ok they will be headed for Scotland, they shouldn't be to hard to track out of town. Once they hit the roads though it's going to be hit or miss. I have to go Meda. I can't let them get to far ahead of me.

-fromENbfp100

lays down his sword i agree with you it is foolish to fight the ones i deem good gentlemen turns to lucullus thank you my dear sir mounts his horse and gallops off into the night
_________________

-fromENSparhawk21

I was so tired coming back from the tavern at five in the morning. I laughed as I walked at myself for having my nose broke twice now and breaking my hand on the wall after Sierra had put my nose back into place. I just my nose wincing as I did and felt that my nose had healed awkwardly. It was now pointed slightly to the right and in a hawk like form. While walking back to my house a wagon past quickly in front of me. I yelled at the man cussing all the words I could manage to say and then headed back towards my house again. Finally getting my house and going inside I lay down in my bed and fall alseep. All of a sudden a huge roar of knocking came to my door and busted up quickly to my feet and punched the air. I laughed to myself and walked to the door and opened it. With a tired look I listened to Greg in a hurried voice say that Sierra was gone. No Greg I haven't seen her since last night except with god forsaken wagon almost run me over. I cursed him out until I couldn't see him anymore. I went back to bed and what felt like any sleep at all I wake up with a startle and said to myself Sierra is gone. I start packing my things and pit my shield and sword on my horse. I got onto my horse to go get Amy for the trip and wake up Rhi. When I knocked I looked in though the window and Amy lying on the ground. Sister are you okay? I pound on the window and hoping she had accidently fell asleep on the ground. She did not get up so I tried busting down the door. I then finally kicked it as hard as I could and it fell in pieces on the ground. I rushed to Amy's side picking her up slightly. Amy wake up wake up Amy. I put Amy over my shoulder feeling the limpness of a body over my shoulder again. I cried this time still running to my horse after all the pain of people dying this month and last and it being my sister too. I put Amy over my horse got on and went to Rhi to help Amy out.

-fromENmeda181

Meda had just reentered her home, and was just drifting off when what sounded like a carpenter's sledge rattled the house. She woke with a start and tumbled out of her bed, getting tangled in the blanket. It took her a moment to realize someone was pounding on her front door, and yelling. She recognized Greg's voice, and heard him say something about Sierra. Too tired to be aware, and too irritated to be even halfway tactful, she wrapped up her blanket and went to the front door.

"Greg, this is Meda's house, not Sierra's. I know we kinda look alike, but you'd better figure out the difference soon, or my broom will be the least of your worries," she snapped as she the door swung open. But her irritation turned to surprise when she saw his expression. He almost looked.......afraid. "What? What's wrong?"
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Gregarious

It had been an usettling evening at the Tavern and Gregarious had closed early.

Well I'll just stop in and make sure she's alright.

As he apporaches Sierra's house his mood visibly lightenes and a smile crossed his face. The door was slightly ajar.

That's odd. Sierra? I met Anto_Capone tonight......
Sierra?
Sierra?

The house is empty, the fire burning low, almost out in the fireplace. Quickly hs searches the house, entering the bedroom he sees signs of a struggle.

No! I knew it didn't sound right.
SIERRA!

Gregarious rushes outside checking to make sure in her illness, he knows it's no illness has not led to her wondering outside. He cannot see her footprints. But there are others exiting the house. Two pair. He rushes to his own home to check. Not here.

He checks with Sparhawk waking his dear friend but he has not seen her either. Meda, if she is ill perhaps she has gone there, they are close. Oh please lord let it be the evil twins at work. Let this be a prank. Meda's house is away from the main town but not far. I've walked her home a couple times I know where she is. This has to be a game. He rushes to Meda's door and hammers on it.[i]

Alright come out. You win I'm scared. Please! comeout Sierra!

-fromENmeda181

Meda grumbled in irritation. Several hours ago she'd been too exhausted to stay on her feet. Now that she could actually sleep, she couldn't. Life just wasn't fair today.

She sighed and decided to get up and walk, and hopefully wear herself out enough to sleep. She wrapped herself up in her quilt, and stepped outside into the night air. The quilt kept most of the chill out. She started walking briskly around the house, hoping no one would notice her. Not that anyone would think twice, considering some of her everyday antics. She began counting her laps, but eventually lost track. At one point, as she rounded the side facing the road, she noticed something headed out of town. On top of the fact that it was dark, her house was set back a ways from the road, so she couldn't see what it was, but she could tell it was bigger than a horse, and moving slower. A wagon? Or a carriage maybe? That didn't make any sense. Who would be leaving town at this time of night?

Meda rubbed her eyes and continued walking. If she was seeing things, she was getting sleepy after all.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

Greg carries Sierra back from the Tavern and brings her back to her home. After gently laying her on the bed, he fetches some water and bread to hopefully settle her stomach.

“I feel a bit better but am still so dizzy!”

“I am sure a good night’s sleep will help you, m’love.”

“I am sure it will too. Maybe it was something I ate…”

“Did you have anything unusual today, dear?

“No….not really. There was a kind man in town that offered me a taste of wine. Said he made it himself. But that was a while ago.”

“Hmmm. A bit strange. I’ve never seen a man offering wine at the market before.”

“I’m sure I just over did it at the Tavern tonight and then with the dancing…I probably just got over-heated.”

“Did you want me to stay with you tonight? I could sleep on the floor.”

“Thank you, sweetheart. I’m sure I’ll be fine.”

“You sure?

“Yes. Go. You need to close up the Tavern anyway.”

“Alright. I’ll be by to check on you in the morning. Good night. I love you.”

“I love you too. Good night, Gregarious.”

Gregarious blew out the candles and closed the door behind him. Sierra’s head still felt strange but she settled in and fell asleep.

Sierra awoke with a start. A man’s hand was over her mouth. She tried looking around but the room was very dark and she couldn’t focus. She heard movement in the next room. There must be more than one. What was going on???

“She’s waking up.”

“Hurry and tie her up! We’ve got to get out of here before someone comes along!”

“Alright, alright!”

The man removed his hand and grabbed her hands and tied her wrists together behind her back.
She tried to fight back but she was seeing double and couldn’t seem to focus…

“Did you like that wine you had earlier, girlie?”

“Wha-what?”

“The wine you took from me this afternoon. Goes down nice an’ smooth, don’t it?

Her mind raced. What was happening to her? Was this a dream?

“Here I’ll get a bit closer. I can tell you’re having trouble seein’.”

He bent down to her face. The smell of alcohol was strong on his breath and his eyes were a little glassy, but she could still make out the face of the man who had been so kind to her earlier that day. His face twisted into a grin.

“Aye, now you know me! And boy would I like to know you right now!”

He pinned her to the bed and began kissing her neck. The other man came rushing in.

“What the heck do you think you’re doin’?!”

“What? I just wanted a little kiss! She’s a purty lil’ thing!”

“Well, cut that out! Lord Sutherland told us not to touch her if we were going to get paid, and I for one want to get paid!”

“Ooooh fine!”

He let go of Sierra and proceeded to bind her ankles. He then stuffed a cloth in her mouth.

“Mmmpppffftt!”

“Can’t have you screaming to your lover boy, now can we?”

She was then hoisted over his shoulder and taken out to a wagon and placed in the back. A blanket was thrown over her to prevent her from seeing and from being seen. The wagon took off with a lurch down the road.

Sierra tried to calm herself down to think of what to do. Lord Sutherland! He must have drugged her with that wine. And she thought she was becoming ill at the Tavern. These men were bringing her back to him…back to Scotland. Hot tears began running down her face. She was such a fool! The messenger must have given away her location. How could she have been so stupid!

What about Greg? He wasn’t coming back till the morning. They would have a huge head start on him. Would he know what had happened to her?
She began to wonder if she would see him again. Her sobs caught in her throat til she thought she couldn’t breathe. Every bump in the road was like a knife to her heart as they rode farther away from her love. Finally exhausted from fright and grief, she fell asleep as the wagon traveled on through dawn.

-fromENamy789

amy gets out the children's suitcases, han put there clothes in and closed them. she felt so tired, amy wanted to faint. she drank a glass of water. amy fell on the floor.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Arcanejill

Watching Greg half carry the ill Sierrajane out of the tavern, ArcaneJill can only think to herself "I sincerely hope this isn't serious. This small town has had enough tragedy lately, first the baby Edward's death, then the beloved Elvira. Bath cannot take much more." Sighing, she leaves the tavern for home. Hopefully she has what she needs on hand to compose a tea for Sierrajane's fever, if it does not break by the morrow.

-fromENLucullus

Patrolling the streets of Bath, Constable Lucullus heard a voice being raised in anger. Picking up his pace, he found Brad, Spar and Greg, and he could sense Brad's combined anger and grief from yards away. Approching, he grabbed Brad on his shoulder.

"Is there a problem here sir gentlemen?" Lucullus asked as he faced Brad. "I would hate for you to be making this more difficult than this already is my dear sir Brad. I beg of you to not act foolishly. Grieve you must, but i would hope you do not take it out on your fellow bretheren."

Lucullus removed his hand from Brad's shoulder, raising both of his arms in a gesture of surrender.

"Please gentlemen, let us have cooler heads prevail."
_________________

-fromENSparhawk21

Brad he did not know. Don't you understand that he just found out from me. This time I was a little bit angry as if Brad was on a one minded rampage thinking everyone is against him. No one is against you Brad we are all gentlemen here. You are acting foolish though.

Gregarious

Gregarious gets down on his knees and puts his hands in front of him as if to prey

I swear before god and all the hosts of heaven. Had I but known that you had not been informed I would have saught you out first and formost. You were her husband, you have the right to be informed first, I am derelict in my duty as squire and friend.

I know not how to make this up to you. But given the chance I will do everything within my power to prove myself faithful to you.

Now, may I fullful my last duty to your wife? Please.

-fromENSparhawk21

I noticed Brad at this time after talking to Greg. Greg we just found out a hour ago. Please don't be so angry. It is not Greg's fault. I stepped in between Greg and Brad. Plus I know I would hit Greg too, you shouldn't. If you are going to hit him you must hit me first. You make walk up, but you'll be limpin back. Brad we are friends so please I'm just trying to help. We are all sadden by your loss, you are not the only one. I looked at the ground finally shedding a tear after holding it in for so long, because of having to talk about Elvira.

-fromENbfp100

Challenges Sparhawks foolishness as even my Faithful Squire would not be able to help you take me but we are Friends yes and Gregf you maybe my Squire but i hold you close to my heart therefore i dont care your status you are the best to tell me

_________________

Gregarious

What am to say sir?

I just learned of her death my self. Her shade in the tavern has bid me inform her family. You are aware, the Family De Balboa is not.

I think as well that it is not my place to inform you. I think that is the right and duty of someone closer to you. I am your squire but we are still newly met. I think it is the right of someone of higher station than myself, someone you have known longer than myself, someone you would call friend, not squire.

I can imagine your pain this moment my lord. I grieve at your lose. I grieve for myself as well, she will be dearly missed. If you must take your anger out here, on me. I will not flinch from you. But I beg you, let me accomplish this final instruction from your wife. Let me inform her family.

Gregarious stands to, to receive his lords anger

-fromENmeda181

Meda huddled in the branches of her favorite oak, lost in thought. She hadn’t been feeling too well for several days, though nothing a bit of rest and food couldn’t cure. She’d decided to visit the town center earlier that day, hoping for a bit of a spirit-lift. Instead, she’d learned of the death of her friend, Elvira. It seemed unbelieveable; she’d just spoken with her days before.

Meda shivered, chilled more from sadness than from the cold air. Death never sat well with her, especially that of one she knew. It just didn’t seem fair that someone in the prime of her life, seemingly lacking nothing, would have that taken away in one sweep. Meda could only imagine what her husband was going through, and her family. Meda assumed that Greg, as Brad’s squire, would be the one who’d have to bring the news to Elvira’s family. She didn’t envy him the task.

A cough escaped Meda’s throat. If she didn’t get inside soon, her exhaustion was likely to make way for a cold to take hold. She climbed slowly down from her perch, weary more in spirit than in body. As she made her way home, she glanced up at the sky. Maybe it was just her imagination, but it seemed even the sun had withdrawn its warmth in mourning.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

-fromENamy789

amy started packing up some clothes, amy felt weak and her bones where hurting her alot, amy sat down, she needed to ask her brother to help her pack her bags.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENbfp100

Hails Greg and tells him he demands an answer or the fellow shall not make it to the de Balboas house for why was i not told of this Tragedy Why do i have to beat it from someone

_________________

Gregarious

Gregarious answered the door wondering who could be so demanding at this time of day?

Spar........

Hearing Sparhawk's news Gregarious' mind flashes to Herrero (he'd never received permission to think of her as Elvira) and Sir bfp. they had been in love, very real love it was evident from the times Gregarious had met them in the tavern, many of his happier memories flash before his eye's.

Suddently he remembers the previous night in the tavern. He thought he had fallen asleep. He'd seen Herrero and she had asked him to tell her family. He didn't understand at the time. Her family? I am a guard to her family, but tell them what? Now he thought he may know.

Numbly Gregarious replies:

OK, I'll need two horses Spar it's a long ride to the De Balboa House and I think that is where I have to go.

-fromENhan123

han walked into rhi's house, she wanted to take bronwenellen for a walk, han had brought her corgi, annie, she wanted to give bronwenellen one of a pups. han waited for anyone to come.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

-fromENBronwenellen

Uuuugh...

She shouldn't've gone with Rhiannon to the tavern. Though she had not been there long, she realized that Elvira was a well-loved, well-respected member of the Bathian society. She had to be, considering the way her sister was pounding back drinks like there was no tomorrow. With children and her cousin depending on her, she was not acting as she should've.

However, it wasn't totally the drinking that bothered her. Her stomach had been gurgling and churning in the most horrible way. It wasn't painful, but she could feel the contents of her gut demanding out- NOW. Quietly so as not to disturb her sister, she stood to walk to the nearest chamber pot- only to feel the feeling in her belly intensify. She ran to the pot, stooped, and hurled into it miserably.

Afterwards, Bronwen had been aware of Rhiannon holding back her hair, and then, of kind tavern patrons handing her things to help her- bread, water, a damp cloth.

Rhiannon led her back to her seat, staring at her knowlingly.

What?
I think you know what.

She did, too. It was too early to know for sure, though.

-fromENbfp100

Storms into Bath with Wrath in his Eyes Greg i suggest you find a very good reason why i wasnt notified of my wifes Death i expected atleast a letter from someone as dear as yourself your my squire and yet i have to pound it out of everyone to find out my own wife is Dead.
i shall be leaving Bath at once as this town holds all the memories of her once i return from my things i shall leave wish you all fun times but i am but a Broken man not worthy of his noble title
_________________

-fromENSparhawk21

I looked was in a hazed and confused state after dinner. Picking up Elvira knowing she was dead cause of how limp her body was over my shoulder. I held back my tears all the way to Rhi's house, laying Elvira's body on the couch. I stayed by Rosa's side while Rhi checked and when I found out about Elvira when mouthed I went to my knees and stayed there. I then noticed Rosa going to a chair and sitting down. I went next to the chair and held her hand. I will do as you tell me Rosa. I'll go to Greg and have her family notified especially Brad. I ran over to Greg's house slamming my fist knocking hard and fast to get Greg over to the door. GREG GET OUT HERE NOW!!!

Rosalynn

Having found Rhi and leading her into the parlor where Elvira is lying on the couch, Rosalynn watches anxiously while Rhi checks for breath. Seeing the expression on Rhi's face, Rosalynn shakes her head vigorously not wanting to believe the truth. Tears start to flow as she softly wails as not only is Elvira gone, but so too is the babe she had so recently found she carried.

"No! No! Not this way! She can't be gone?" Rosalynn sobs and turns away. Her own twins take that moment to protest their confinement in her womb by moving vigorously causing her further upset. Feeling blindly before her, she finds a chair and sits quickly before she falls. Once she is in control of herself again, she looks to Sparhawk and tells him, "Her family needs to be notified, Spar, Gregarious will know how to reach them."

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today.

My goodness it been busy. Lady Abrianna, you remember Lady Abrianna don't you, well she is on her way to her next destination. It was wonderous to see her again. The look on her face when I asked her to stand for me at my wedding, it will go to my grave with me.

MY Sierra received a letter from her mother today. It seems suspicious to me, but I think we have little choice but to go to Scotland some time soon. Don't you worry though my friends I'll ensure you're well taken care of while I'm away.

And...uhm....interesting happenings at the Tavern last night. Hum *looks around and lowers his voice* people were dancing around in their birthday suits. NO! IT's TRUE. I SWEAR!

Well back to the Militia, an honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud

-fromENAbrianna

Abri returns home from her long day. It was so nice of Gregarious to take the time to show her the town. They had stopped at the statue of Lady Eulaliya which Abri had heard so much of. It was a sight that left her without words. A most humbling moment. Abri will be leaving Bath soon to make her final journey to Barnstaple, and she is ever thankful to Greg for giving her the opportunity to see this before she leaves.

After spending a short time there, they decided that they should probably be returning, as Greg needed to check in with Sierrajane. Abri felt awful,…with so much going on, she knew Greg had much to do, and did not need to be spending the time running about the town. She must do something to show her appreciation to Gregarious and Lady Sierrajane for the interruption she has caused.

Abri opens the door to an anxiously awaiting Bailey, followed closely by a small, timid little Parce. She bends over and gives Bailey a great hug, and picks up the little piglet. “You are very warm little one,….were you snuggling with Bailey while I was gone? You are also quite wet,… Bailey! Were you cleaning the baby?” Bailey looks up at Abri and wags his tail. She wraps the little one in her skirt and gently dries his fuzzy coat, and sets him down.

“Time for lunch boys. Mama still has much to do today, we should be leaving soon for Barnstaple.”
_________________

"Blood is the rose of mysterious union."

pnj

Since Sierra could do think of nothing but write a letter, she set about to do it immediately. Greg and she sat together at the dining table and drafted it together.

“We mustn’t let on that we suspect anything amiss.”

“But what if my mother specifically wrote it that way to warn me? I do not want her to worry thinking I am walking into the situation blindly.”

“She may very well have tried to warn you in her manner of writing, but there is little we can do to include her in our plan. As we said, she is obviously being watched. I’m sure she is an intelligent woman and will be able to figure our thoughts based on our inquiry about your brother.”

“Well, if she could figure it out, then couldn’t everyone else?”

“Aye, it is possible. We won’t be able to be completely secretive but we need to do our best.”

Sierra and Gregarious set to work writing a letter of reply to Lady Catherine. Sierra decided that she would ask the whereabouts of her brother so she could personally invite him to meet Gregarious. Greg agreed that this would be the best they could do. The letter was penned, sealed, and placed in the hands of a messenger.

Tears streamed down Sierra’s face as she watched the messenger ride away with the letter.

“Father God, please give this messenger wings of flight and guide him to Scotland. I pray your angels would surround my mother and brother and keep them safe till I may be with them.”

The wind picked up and tossed Sierra’s raven locks like waves on a darkened ocean. Her glistening eyes traveled upward and watched as the wind brought her prayers to heaven.

-fromENrhiannon

"Oh dear..."

Rhi's stomach dropped to her knees as Rosa lead her into the parlor. Upon the couch, painfully pale, lay Elvira. Her body looked painfully broken...

Without wasting a moment, Rhiannon licked her palm and held it up to Elvira's face. No breath.

She was gone.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Gregarious

It had been a good day so far. Touring the town. A gift offered and wonderously received. But it was time to check in on his love.

I've not seen my Sierra all day, perhaps she is at home. Knocking on the door he is let in by a thoguhtful looking Lady Sierrajane.

What is it?

She hands a letter to him. As he reads it he begins to feel a vague feeling of apprehension.

"So? What do you think of this then?" Lady Sierrajane doen't answer immediately.

"Ok here's how I see it. I think your father was standing over your mother as this letter was penned. I possbly Asa's father as well. They are powerful men. Your father is not giong to let you go, nor the advanages your marrage to Asa will bring that easily. Asa's father will not accept the insult that your running represents. They want you back and me gone."

"Now if that be true, how safe is your mother? If it becomes appearant to your father that this ruse has not worked will he harm her? Would the treat of harm force you to return?"

Lady Sierra's looks inconsolable at the meer suggestion.

"Ok so that is my answer then. Don't worry we wont let that happen my love."

Lady Sierra cries, "I don't know what we should do. I feel like I can't ignore my mother but I also can't ignore that there is something definitely wrong."

"Your brother, he's the key. You cannot ask your mother she is being watched she told you he's in the army, she was telling you he got away."

Lady Sierrjane say, "But I don't know where to find him."

"Perhaps you should write back to your mother saying your coming and asking who your brother is serving with. We could use that to track him? If we know who he serves with perhaps I can track that unit down then we can contact your brother. Eventually we will have to go there but it would be better if you had an ally waiting your arrival."

It is obviously a trap. But the first step to disarming one is to know it is there. together they set about writting a reply to Lady Sierrajanes mother....

pnj

A messenger arrived late that afternoon and delivered a letter for Sierra. She pressed a few pence into the messenger’s hand and thanked him. As he rode away, Sierra began to examine the outside before breaking the seal. Sierra could recognize her mother’s handwriting anywhere, and the smell of Lady Catherine’s perfume still lingered on the paper. Sierra closed her eyes and breathed in the sweet scent. It brought visions of her mother when Sierra was a child. She loved to brush her mother’s hair. It was long and raven black just like hers.

Many said Sierra was the spitting image of her mother. They had the same eyes that looked like the sea after a storm, the long graceful neck, and a smile that was often said to be contagious. Sierra could still see her mother sitting at her mirror getting ready for a party. Her hair would hang down her back as she finished with her makeup and chose her jewelry. Those little hands would gently caress and brush her mother’s hair. She would ask her mother when she would be allowed to wear jewelry and makeup. It seemed like yesterday when she was that little girl staring into the eyes of her loving mother.

Sierra gently broke the seal on the letter and began reading the familiar script:

Quote:

My dear daughter,

It was such a relief to hear from you finally! We have all been worried since you left us. Everything here is much as it was before. Your brother joined the troops much to my dismay. He writes often and assures us of his safety. Your sister is expecting! I am to be a grandmother this spring! I know you will be very happy for her.

Asa asks of you often and I did not have the heart to tell him when you communicated in your letter to me. I think this is something you must do yourself. Technically, you are still betrothed to him. You know we would have to make a formal agreement to break it. He has not requested that we do so as of yet. He still wishes for you to be his wife. This must be settled soon and with delicacy. I fear the Sutherland family will not take a marriage rejection well.

Hurry home to us, dear Sierra. I long to meet your Gregarious, and to hold you once more. We hope to see you within a month’s time. Perhaps you will stay with us for Christmas? Take the greatest care and travel safely, my dear!

Your ever loving Mother

Sierra folded the letter back up and frowned. Something was not right. There was no mention of her father. And why was she speaking so much of Asa when she knew about Gregarious? Something was not right. She and Gregarious still needed to make the trip though, despite her misgivings. What awaited them in Scotland? Only time would tell now.

Rosalynn

Flustered by all the commotion going on in Rhi's home by the influx of people, Rosalynn returns to the kitchen and after finishing the food on her plate, she inquires of Sparhawk if he'd care to go for a walk. When he replies in the affirmative, she quickly clears and cleans the dishes, dons her cape for warmth, and they head off away from the house.

Much desiring the majesty of the tall trees of the forest, she leads the way heading for the glen she knows to be in the center. Sighing happily in appreciation of the silence and beauty surrounding her, her gaze comes to rest on an area of the path they are on where the foliage looks mangled. Curiosity gets the best of her and she goes to investigate the area where the other path joins in with the one they travel.

"What in the world has happened here?" she asks of noone in particular. Reaching the area where the paths meld and continue down the slope as one, Rosalynn gasps in surprise seeing a crumpled form at the foot of the path. Wasting no time, she says hurriedly to Sparhawk, "Someone is hurt!! We must hurry! Come!"

Rushing down the slope and trying to keep her awkward balance, they approach the person lying so still at the bottom of the slope. Rosalynn moans softly in horror as she recognizes Elvira. "Oh no! It's Elvira!! Quck Spar! Let's get her back to Rhi's home as she appears to be injured badly and Rhi will know what to do I'm sure, I hope, oh dear!" Rosalynn rambles on as she tries to figure out what has happened. Sparhawk gently gathers Elvira up in his arms and they head back to Rhi's home.

Once they arrive, there is a commotion that arises as they enter with the unconscious Elvira in Sparhawk's arms. Rosalynn brushes everyone else and their questions aside for the moment and directs him to the room she is using for him to lay Elvira down, then she goes in search of Rhi.

-fromENamy789

amy went upstairs and brought her great grand aunt some soup, amy knew her great grand mother did'nt know alot of english but old english and some irish. amy opened the door and started talking, aunt sara oi broot yer sum soup, boyt the day, her aunt answered back, owaya amy tanks pure much oi needed sum soup, scon are doin pure gran, the day. amy smiled and got out some more blankets out and put them on her aunts bed. amy walked out and closed the door behind her. amy went downstairs and made herself some tea, the children where playing in the barn. amy opened some letters, one was for rosa and two for rhi and three for spar and five letters for herself, amy opened her letters and read one from her cousin and the rest where taxes. amy sat in her rockingchair and started reading the letter and smiled and laughed while reading it. amy started to sew looking at the snow flakes falling outside.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

pnj

Elvira wandered out into the shade of the great forrest that surounded Bath, drifting down the path as her mind wandered on no set way. She did not see the root in the deep brown fallen leaves and was only aware that she was falling, slipping and hurling down the slope, untill everything went blank as lights shot around her eyes. No pain, just the lights, then she was still.

(OCC: Take it from there. I'm gone. This was a VERY hard decision but it is made.

)

Gregarious

You know what. In my excitement of finally finding it, of the proposal, and you're arrival, I think I've forgotten to bring my dear Sierra up here.

It was almost unbelievable, no one had seen a human turn this red before.

It is exquisit though isn't it.

There is also a story to this place but I will tell you that later. Perhaps in one of our letters.

It was a pleasant and short trip back to town as the sun rose. The morning came strong and vibrant. Warming the crisp pre-dawn air rapidly.

Well m'lady I think I will show you the towns newest treasure next.

As they turned a corner the statue came into view.

Mousie

Yes I would love some tea. I was wondering dear sister how would you feel about keep jr with you for a bit. He is a wonderful child and well behaved.

Mousie sat down for a bit. After Amy had brought some tea to her.

Dear sister do you have a spare room for me to sleep I need to rest tonight before returning tomorrow to my home.

Mousie stomache started to rumble with hungry pains. She had blushed when the rumbles was loud.

-fromENamy789

yes we have some sparerooms here, it's been very busy around here with all the children and rosa and rhi and spar here it's been to busy. amy took police chief jr with the other children, amy drank some tea, i hear great grand aunt sara came to us, i might ask aunt han to bring her here to stay , aunt han is barely in sevenoaks so aunt sara can live with us. saw elizabeth walk up to her aunt amy can me and george go outside and play in the snow, go award elizabeth. amy left up abigail and stroked her hair, i wish the school opened up again in bath, the i would have more time for abigail, police chief jr and mary. i have to teach george and elizabeth but i have to take care the babies and the farm animals it's very different then sevenoaks, alot of people have big familys down here and we are all friends in bath. amy rocked in her rockingchair and drank her tea staring at the snow falling.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENamy789

amy started sewing, she saw the children playing outside. amy put more wood in the fire, she had'nt heard from her brother in awhile. the children came in, amy take off there jackets, hats and boots. they had a storm a couple of nights ago and snow was everywhere outside. amy hoped her cows, goats and chickens were ok.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENAbrianna

Abri opens the door to greet Gregarious.

“Good morning Sir Greg,… I pray this morning finds you well?” Gregarious reaches around and holds up the small piglet for Abri to see.
“Oh Greg,….he is ABSOLUTELY ADORABLE!! Are you sure that I might keep him? He is so small,… oh Greg!” As anxious as a child, Abri gently takes the baby from him, and offers a friendly hug to Greg for his kindness, being careful not to squash the little piglet.

Bailey sits quietly at her feet, eyes fixed on the new little addition to the family. Abri leans over with the little piglet, to introduce Bailey to Parceval. The little piglet lets out a squeal, and Baileys ears perk up, and he looks to Abri with concerned eyes. She sets the piglet down beside Bailey, and it quickly hovers close to him, scared of his new surroundings. Bailey gently lies down, and allows the little baby to huddle close.

“Bailey will be fine with him here,…he is a gentle giant, and will allow no harm to come to him while we are gone. Oh Greg, he is so adorable, and Bailey will appreciate having his company at times such as this, when I choose to leave him home. I cannot thank you enough. I will see that he has nothing but the best in care and attention.”

Abri turns to Gregarious and reaches for her basket of fruit. “Shall we be on our way?”

She follows him closely, as the sun was just beginning to rise and it was still dark along the path. With Abri’s tendency to babble mindlessly, there was so much conversation between them both that the long walk passed quickly. Before she realized, Greg had slowed their pace, and held his hand on a tree branch, waiting for Abri to step closer. As she approached, he lowered the branch, and Abri looked past.

“Oh Greg. It is positively breathtaking!” The sun was just appearing over the horizon, illuminating the morning dew on the plush, green grass of the glen. She saw a mound of earth, and the stone at its crest held rolling drops of water as the sun warmed the frost upon it. For several moments, she just stood there, without words.

“Has she yet seen this, or do you mean to have her wait for the ceremony? It is a perfect setting for such a blessed event Greg. I can only imagine how she will feel upon your wedding day,… I see visions of the fairy tale princess. It is such a natural setting, I cannot think of any place on earth more suitable.”

Abri continues to stand there, falling once again into a silent stare.
_________________

"Blood is the rose of mysterious union."

Rosalynn

A smile crosses her lips at the question of saying grace and she nods, "Yes, I would be happy to do so." She bows her head and clasps her hands as she prays, "Bless this food, Lord that it may nourish us this day. Amen." Finished with her short but apt prayer, she gets to her feet and after filling two tall glasses one with ale and one with milk, she returns to the table and sits down again.

"If I eat like I'm starving tis only because the babes think they are, all the time," she laughs. "I can't imagine why though as I seem to be eating all the time when awake." Rosalynn stops speaking as she hears the commotion out in the foyer and as usual with her, curiosity wins out and she goes to see what is going on.

-fromENSparhawk21

Iwent and looked for some plates and found some. I then took the food and put them on the plates. I served the food and sat down after getting some silverware. Would you like to say grace?

Gregarious

Gregarious raps lightly on the door awaiting Lady Abrianna to answer.

Ah m'lady you are ready and radiant if I may be so bold.

looking behind him he reaches round to pick something up

Lady Abrianna might I introduce Parceval.
Now Bailey, be good.

We should be getting a start it is not far but I do not want you to miss the Sun Rise. The colours this time of year, they are spectacular.

Gregarious keeps up a constant chatter as he is want to do at times, especially when agitated or happy. Rounding the final bend in the trail they only have to wait a few moments before it is time for him to hold back the same branch Rhiannon had held back for him a short time before.

Abrianna is afforded her first view of the glade as the Sun Crests the Eastern horrison.

-fromENAbrianna

Abri woke with a start. She peered outside,….afraid that she had slept too long. “Tis still dark.” Very well,… she must rise and begin to get ready for Gregarious to show.

She could barely wait to see the setting he has chosen. A wedding ceremony,….. the thought made Abrianna giggle as if she were a child again. “How wonderfully happy they are, and Lady Sierrajane is so very sweet. What a lovely couple they are together.”

Bailey lazily watches Abri as she rushes about, trying to eat a few pieces of fruit while brushing out the wrinkles in her skirt. She pulls her hair back in a plain ribbon, pulls the laces of her gown tight, and heads for the kitchen. In a flash, Bailey is on his feet and lingering toward her, anxiously awaiting a few pieces of meat for his breakfast. Abri makes him a plate and sets it down, and refills a bowl with fresh water for him.

“You must stay here alone for just a little while today Sweetie. Mama will be taking a small tour of a few places with a good friend of hers, and it is best you stay here. I will return for you before too long, and maybe you can come to the tavern with me and we will all share a lunch. Then later, maybe we will stop at his home and see his little piggies. I understand that he has baby piglets there,….I bet they are just darling.”

Abri leans down to wrap her arms around her over-sized pup, and suddenly his ears perk up and he turns to face the door.

“Oh,…that must be him Bailey. Now you be good,…I will be home as soon as I can.”

Abri kisses Bailey on the nose, and grabs her shoes. On her way to the door, she picks up a basket of fruit to take along for the walk. As she approaches the door,..she peeks through a small window, and sees Gregarious. And there is a small animal trailing behind him. "Oh Bailey,...he has a little one with him!"
_________________

"Blood is the rose of mysterious union."

-fromENrhiannon

Rhiannon jumped when she heard her name called. She had come to the roman baths with the girls, thinking to have some "mommy-daughters" time.

Apparently that was not to happen.

She stood up with a baby on each hip, looking at the woman. Long, brown hair... but what the hell was she wearing?

"Who are you?"

A vision flashed through Rhiannon's head, of a woman with the same long brown hair... her mother.

I am Bronwenellen... and if you are indeed Rhiannon, I am your sister.

Rhiannon startled, then threw on her clothes and handed her robe to Bronwen.

"You look like my mother... we will discuss later. Now, to my home- I'll get you some real clothing and some food, and get you cleaned up."

At home, bathed and dressed and now sipping a bowl of steaming hot stew, Bronwen relayed her tale. Rhiannon was horrified.

In the kitchen, away from Bronwen, she called out the back door for a boy to go fetch Aunt Han. After Bronwen's ordeal, she'd need all the help she could get.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENhan123

han was ridding her horse hard and arrived in bath. han reached rhiannon's house and opened the door, she shouted out RHIANNON!!. han heard her yelling, han was running so fast she fell on the floor, han got up fast and ran upstairs, rhi is it her, han looked at bronwenellen, han got her medical bag and rushed to bronwenellen side taking out medicine and got out some new clothes for her. han prayed she would be ok.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

-fromENBronwenellen

Bronwen looked at the woman quizically.

Ma'am, I yam fine in body, only sore... but methinks me mind will hurt for times to come. For ye see, ma'am, on the road here, two men took from me what I should've given to me husband, once I got married.

Bronwen looked at the two women.

Ye should hear the dark tale, sister Rhiannon, that I tell.

After givin' birth to ye, Mother did no' die. She tol' the other castle maids to tell that to ye, and she ran off. She knew ye could have a better life a-livin' there than where she was goin'.

Ye were a basterd, Rhiannon- methinks ye know that t' be true. But she was branded a whore. She knew ye would be labeled as such, but she knew where she was going wasn't safe- for you, or even for her. Rhiannon... she left for a bawdy house.

She watched the color drain from her new-found sister's face.

'Tis true. But the story doesn't end there.

She soon married one of the long-time customers who'd taken a liking to her. That was a big mistake. I came along, and then our brothers and sisters came along. And then he started beating us, every single one.

Mother's still there, Rhiannon... but she killed him and was hanged for it. All the children ran, but only I knew of ye. I know not where the rest of our family is, Rhiannon, but I am here, to make a new life for myself. Will ye help me, sister?

Gregarious

Gregarious walks to Arcanejills pig pens. She has an older piggie that just isn't growing. She has asked for him to take a look.

I think we'll take you home my friend, you are looking a little thin. Lets see if we can coax some growth out of you.

Well me piggies how are we today.

This is a friend of mine. I trust you will make him welcome my friends he's not been eating properly. Maybe you can coax some size out of him for me?

Well, my wedding plans have been made public, I am to wed Lady Sierrajane. We still have to get her families blessing and considering the present state of affairs between MY Sierra and her father, this may not be easy. I may have to go travelling as her family are all in Scotland.

Lady Abrianna has finally arrived as well. She is resting from her travels but I will be introducing you tomorrow. She has expressed a wish to meet you all, so, on your best behaviour. She may even wish to take one of the lil ones. I've promised her the pick of the litter if she so wishes.

Rhiannon appears to be upset with me? I hope not but she did leave the Tavern rather abruptly earlier tonight. I must send her an appology just incase. I did not mean any offense.

Well I have to get up in the morning as I've promised Lady Abrianna a viewing of the glade and I wish it to be spectacular so we will see it at sunrise to give it the best light. See the glade, come to see you, go to pay respects at the new statue. It will be a busy morning. Then she may be making preparations to leave immediately. So it may be a long day for her.

Well into the militia for the day. An honest days work for an honest days pay. then straight to bed.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud

-fromENrhiannon

Rhi sat, stunned, after Bronwen relayed her tale.

Her mother, a murderer... more brothers and sisters... where?

Llyn Alaw?

She looked towards Han, then back to Bronwen, not sure what to say or do.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

ellsbeth

Having returned home and rubbed down Thunder and bedded him for the eve and peeking in on the sheep, Ells headed up the wooded path to the cottage...the scent of venison stew still simmering over the dying embers of the fire greeted her nose and she suddenly felt ravenous in spite of her obvious haste to dispatch a messenger to Wiltshire she decided to stop and have a breade bowl of the stew before making arrangements.

Ells sank down on the window cushion and gazed out on the twilight enveloping the garden and the pathway in front of her cottage....sighing contentedly as she ate the rich hearty stew and sipped the heated cider..the tart of the apple refreshing and reviving her. Her mind lost in thought about the bottle and its note that she had placed on the mantel over the fire...

Hearing a Knock at the door, she rises and goes to see if indeed the messenger she asked Seamus to fetch had arrived and indeed Twas he.

I would have you go into Wiltshire at first light good man and bring me word of where Lord Garrathe is or was last heard of ....I bid you to be thorough in your search and I shall reward you accordingly.

Ells Presses several coins into his hand for his sustenance on his journey and stands in the darkening doorway as his horse trots down the path toward town....the soft glow of the rising harvest moon framing the lithe form of the Woman with cascading curls glinting coppery in the pale silvery light......

she looks upward and spies a bright star in the western sky....her lips form a gentle smile as she thinks perhaps to make a childish wish upon such.....

Gregarious

Oye,me head.

It's not yet light, good...good. Now, provisions. A light meal it's but a quick walk and then back to town.

Gregarious speeds about his cottage, gathering some food and drink for an early morning stroll.

I've got to collect Lady Abrianna, then it's to the glen. 1/2 hour 45 minutes to get there enjoy the glory of the sun rise, and back again. Well make it an hour then we can eat a proper breakfast while we are there I think she would like that eh Parceval?

Gregarious has a 6 week piglet following at his heel

And you my friend, what will she make of you?

Alright so if we eat at the glade, then we wont arrive back until half and hour or so after sunrise. Then we should see the statue and finally she may come here to meet me piggies and you of course eh!

Alright. I think I'm ready. Perhaps once the tour is over we can have lunch at the tavern and the Lady can meet whom ever she needs to there to finalize her days work. Com-on Parceval let's take a walk.

pnj

Sierra looked at herself thoughtfully in her bedchamber mirror. She was engaged to be married. My, things had moved along so quickly! She and Gregarious had not met that long ago but they quickly became close—very close. Some may have thought they were being impetuous and at first she might have agreed with them. Now the thought of not having Greg in her life was unimaginable! She longed to be a good wife for him and hoped he would never be disappointed in his choice.

There were so many things to plan for the big day. Meda had agreed to be her Maid of Honor and Lady Abrianna had agreed to stand up for Greg. It might be a bit unconventional, but given how Greg felt about her, it made perfect sense.

Sierra looked at the few meager items in her closet and sighed. Obviously a new dress would need to be made for the wedding. Even drastic alterations to the garments she already owned would never do. She made a mental note to sit down with Meda and discuss possible colors for dresses. Her purse was feeling quite light. How would she pay for the material?

Greg had already picked out the location for the ceremony. She had not seen it yet, but by his description, it sounded lovely. A few flower wreaths for decoration and maybe some candles and it would be perfect! It wasn’t the season for cherry blossoms. Greg would be disappointed.

Sierra brow furrowed and she sighed heavily. She was not looking forward to making a trip to Scotland. She desperately missed her family but she feared her father’s wrath. He was a powerful man and not one to be crossed. Hopefully, he would not take out his anger on Gregarious. But she really wasn’t sure what to expect.

Where had Troy gone? Their brief meeting a couple weeks ago reminded her how much she missed her older brother. He might be back home by now. He would be the key to a relatively peaceful homecoming. Perhaps she should attempt to write to him first to determine the atmosphere back home. It was a start at least.

-fromENBronwenellen

How long have I been gone? Do the other castle maids at Llyn Alaw miss me?

What of my sister?

Questions zoomed through Bronwenellen's head as she wandered through the countryside. How long she had been walking, she knew not. 'Twas night- though she hadn't traveled much at all in her life, she knew that to escape the danger she was running from, 'twould be best to go at dark.

Up ahead was a light. A fire in the darkness, it stood out like a beacon.

They could be friendly...

In her naivety, Bronwen decided to approach the fire.

Big mistake.

Two burley men sat 'round the fire. A spit sat over the flames, roasting only God knew what. As she approached, the farthest man looked up.

Well, men, waddawe have 'ere? He grinned, and Bronwen noticed he only had three blackened teeth. She shivered, but decided to be friendly.

Goo'ay sirrahs, an' how might ye be? I be Bronwen. I's was a-passin' through 'ere, on me way to Bath. Could ye kind sirs point a lay-dee in the roight diy-rection? She curtsied to emphasize her point.

The man closest to her stood. Aye, chickee, we could. But ye know, livin' 'ere out in the woods, with no women to keep us company, we's sure a-hankering for some. He smiled in what Bronwenellen supposed was to be a friendly, disallarming smile.

She was not fooled. She backed away, slowly, then turned to dash off when she felt a rough hand on her arm.

Oi don't think so, darlin', he cooed. Immediately she felt a body behind her, and then another pair of rough hands unlacing the back of her stays.

No! she cried out.

Don't ye be foightin' now, luv, the first man said with menace. Or wee'll keell ye.

She froze, but her mind worked swiftly. If she could only reach the knife in her garter-

'Ey now, wot's this ye be carryin', lass? Too late. The man in front of her yanked her petticoats up, and saw the giant butcher's knife she'd stolen from the castle at Llyn Alaw. Bronwen felt her cheeks flush and her heart sink. But she would not allow herself to be beaten yet.

She slowly snaked her hands 'round to the crotch of the man behind her, in an effort to make him unable to have children-

Rats! He cought her hands. Now, now, lass, we're gonna make this pleasant for ye. Ye moight even have fun. An' if ye don't, worry not, luv- we will!

The man in front of her then ripped the butcher's knife from her garter, causing it to fall. With the blade, he ripped her dress wide open. She cried out in fright and horrid surprise as he felt in places only a husband should ever feel.

She cried out in pain and anguish when he took what only her future husband should have had. She cried out every time that night as the men took their pleasure from her, over and over and over and over...

Finally the men put her out of her misery.

She awoke several hours later, at dawn, sore, scared- and totally naked. They had taken the rags they'd reduced her clothing to, as well as her money and personal belongings.

She stood up gingerly- hurting horribly in places that should never hurt, she decided desperately- and searched the clearing for something- anything- to cover herself with. Nothing was there but the blood that was also running down her legs, a testiment of what those two men took that was irreplacable.

Ah! One had left a blanket- a ragged, torn, roughly-woven thin blanket, but something she could use to cover herself, nonetheless.

She walked, and the tears came. Finally, in the distance, she saw something.

Rats! 'Twas only an old Roman building. But wait- what was that? Was there a woman singing in that building? She crept closer. Aye, 'twas a woman singing in that building! Not singing just any song, but an old nursery rhyme Bronwen's mother had sang to her, called Pais Dinogad. If this woman spoke Welsh, she could only be good!

Bronwen crept into the building and sat while the woman sang:

Quote:

Pais Dinogad sydd fraith, fraith,
O groen y bela y mae'i waith.
`Chwí! Chwí!' Chwibanwaith.
Gwaeddwn ni, gwaeddant hwy - yr wyth gaeth.
Pan elai dy dad di i hela -
Gwaywffon ar ei ysgwydd, pastwn yn ei law -
Galwai ar gw+n tra chyflym,
`Giff! Gaff! Dal, dal! Dwg, dwg!'
Fe laddai bysgod o'i gwrwgl
Fel y llada llew fân-filod!
Pan elai dy dad di i'r mynydd
Deuai ef ag un iwrch, un twrch coed, un hydd,
Un rugiar fraith o fynydd,
A physgodyn o readr Derwennydd.
Beth bynnag a gyrhaeddai dy dad â'i bicell -
Boed yn dwrch, yn gath goed, yn lwynog -
Ni ddihangai'r un oni bai'n nerthol ei adenydd.

The tears came easier as Bronwen listened to the song. This woman even sang like her mother, sounded like her!

The woman came into veiw, and Bronwen's heart flipped over.

Rhiannon!

-fromENamy789

thank you meda, amy hugs her and waves at her. amy goes to the small barn and milks the goats and the cows, after geting 23 buckets of milk amy cleaned out the barn and collected the eggs and fed the horses. amy came in the house for the eggs and the milk and put them in kitchen. amy then put the children to bed and went down stairs and started sewing, amy hoped spar and rosa to be done, she wanted to cook dinner soon.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Mousie

Mousie had rode along ways to bath from SevenOaks to see her sister Amy. She had brought jr with her so Amy could visit with her nephew. She finally arrived at Her sisters house and knocks on the door.

-fromENamy789

amy opens the door and hugs her sister and hugs her nephew, mousie do you want some tea, amy could her spar and rosa laughing in the kitchen i wonder when rhi is coming home. amy tells her sister that she is living with rhi and rosa right now, amy brings police chief Jr inside and open the door for mousie.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENmeda181

Meda returned the hug, happy to see Amy smiling again, and followed her inside. She paused just inside the door, waving to the others.

"Thank you Amy. I just wanted to stop by and see how you're doing. And I brought you a gift." She handed Amy the carved wood. "My father made this, and I thought maybe you'd like it."

There was a knock on the door, and Meda stepped aside to let Amy answer. When her sister and nephew entered, Meda smiled and nodded a hello. Suddenly feeling a bit claustrophobic, she decided to take her leave. She gave Amy another hug, wished her well, and quickly dismissed herself.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

-fromENamy789

amy fed abigail and went on to care for her brother ad sisters, george,mary and elizabeth, it was her new duty to take care of them, george was five,abigail was two and elizabeth was six. after finnshing sewing some clothes for abigail amy fed george,mary and elizabeth. amy wondered where rhi and rosa was. amy went to put the plates away and saw rosa and spar cooking, amy said hi to the both of them and heard the someone knocking on the door, amy opened the door and saw meda amy huged her and welcomed her in. amy went to make some tea for her and meda.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

ellsbeth

After making her rounds of the Market place and speaking with various friends and fellow citizens and taking time for lunch in the tavern and a rousing debate over the forthcoming council election, Ells makes her way back to Thunder and heads for home....she takes the pathway down by the lake hoping to gather some Cattails and wild flowers for her table on the way home...

wandering by the shores of the lake she spies something shiny catching the glint of the sun....quizzically she studies the object as the gentle current brings it closer to shore...and lifting her skirts and ridding herself of her shoes she moves to the bank to try to retrieve it

the warm autumn sun caresses her back as she extends her arm into the waters and grasps the neck of what appears to be a bottle...her fiery curls slip forward over her shoulder and skim the waters edge as she pulls the bottle to her and tries to deftly regain her footing on the slippery bank .....quite damp and disheveled in the end she takes a seat and spreads her skirts to dry around her and toys with the cork in the bottle top....

at last the tight seal gives way and she finds to her great surprise a rolled up piece of paper....and managing to get her dainty fingers in far enough she tugs the paper loose and lays it against the warm woolen tartan of her skirt....carefully unrolling the paper as to not tear it....curiosity getting the best of her....

a gasp from her lips as she recognized the fine script on the paper...and the scent that wafted upward....
her cheeks pinkened as she loving caressed the paper in her hands....

her mind slips back to the town of Bridgewater and the Fiddle player in the tavern...the nights by the fire...and she stares lost in thought out over the water at the forest beyond.....~

Ahhh Garrathe I never expected our paths to cross again...I thought you had chosen a life of the rushing current of the river always moving with the wind, never stopping but for a breath....and I needed the life of a willow byt the tumbling brook...roots...deep roots.

Ells sits and wonders at the wisdom of ever placing ones heart into the rough hands of a man....the uncertaintity...the myriad pitfalls of the much touted state of Love.....and she recalls why she has avoided that state of affairs like the plague thus far....The Lords who have trampled through her life like herded cattle after new spring grass....oh the havoc they wreak.....

~her sapphire eyes lower once more to the paper in her lap as she reads.....

Quote:

Dearest Ellsbeth,

I figured that by sending this message to you via a bottle thrown in the ocean might just be the way back to you. My heart aches as never before with the loss of your voice. I am sure there are reasons for the silence. I am sure there are things I must make up for, yet please do not stay silent. Please at least let me know you are alive and well even if you don't want to stay in contact.

Fondly,

Garrathe

she quickly finds her shoes and tucks the bottle and note carefully into the basket with her days provisions from towne and she Mounts Thunder and digs her heels in with great urgency for him to be away and to Home most expidtiously so that she might dispatch a messenger to Wiltshire to discover where Lord Garrathe was taken by the wind that seems to inspire his travel.....As curiosity does get the best of her....not that it makes a fig of difference....somehow...she tells herself....even as she doubts the same....her mind as tossed and tumbled as the curls down her back caught in the wind.....

The Sunset paints the evening sky in glorious shades of golden red and orange as the leaves of the autumn trees seem to memorialize the very sunset in their lovely canvas.....Ells hair whipping in the wind and blending in with the fiery shades of the Autumn that surround her.....

-fromENSparhawk21

I was busying myself cooking and listened to Rosa talk. Then I looked over to her. You are my kind of girl medium rare. I started to nod and went back to cooking. He better name them or you know who's coming after him....? Your kids. Probably beat him up for it too. I laughed to myself. The next part that Rosa started talking about hit me hard. I stopped cooking, looking down and holding myself up on the counter thinking of my dad. I tried to hide my crying so Rosa wouldn't notice. I wiped my tears away and went back to cooking, but still thinking of my dad.
Well, Rosa, ya can blame Boom for going without notice, but ya should know that he does things without thinking most of the time. I do the same thing as he does some times. I don't think I just do, good or bad. Boom is a good guy and should be slapped around sometimes but give him some slack some times. It will do good in the long run ya know? I did hear about my little Greg getting married to Sierra. I started to laugh. He was acting really shy around everyone in the tavern and finally after the third time asking him he bursted out loud to me that he asked her. It was so funny, he was all red face.
I blushed when she asked me the next question. I have Rosa, but I'm not just going to spoil all the fun by telling you. I gave Rosa a wink. Ok, I will give you a hint. I can't help it when you give me that face. We met her when she came over and interupted us. I gave Rosa a wicked smile and went back to cooking. Then I had remembered something in the tavern from the other night. I stopped cooking and ran quickly to whisper into Rosa's ear. I know I might be spoiling your fun, but I believe Elvira......is a....oh you probably already know. The feeling really sick and everything......I give Rosa a huge smile trying to hold it all in and not blabbering it all out.

Rosalynn

Laughing as she is fussed over, she does as told and sits at the table watching Sparhawk prepare the food.

"Oh no, the naming is being left up to Sajanzv entirely, and is his burden to bear," she laughs. "I figured he'd need something to keep his mind occupied while we are apart. As for how I like my meat cooked, medium rare is perfect, please."

Deciding to get something more done than just sitting there, she goes into her room and returns with the sewing project she is working on at the moment, a christening gown and bonnet, both embroidered with symbols unrecognizable as such to but a few, for health, safety and happiness. One set has already been completed but on discovering more than one was due to arrive, Rosalynn had busily constructed a duplicate piece of work. She keeps up a running conversation while the food cooks and she sews.

"I know he'll name them well, I just pray for their health and well-being especially after Amy's recent loss of her son. God only knows his plans for our futures but that doesn't keep me from worrying what's to become of my children and other's children. One never knows when he or she or a loved one will be struck down in the prime of life or even before life really begins. I've discovered though that I have trouble coming to terms with other people's losses, in how to come to terms with them as since I've not experienced it firsthand, I can sympathize but not empathize. Sympathy isn't my strong suit, empathy is, so I'm at a loss and find myself losing my temper when I shouldn't.

Then to top it all off, our Constable has gone to Chard to campaign for the Patrons for council, which is applaudable in my opinion as I'm hoping the Patrons cause a landslide victory for seats, but looking at it from my position as mayor, he's deserted his post without giving notice. I've checked around and Lucullus has agreed to take up the position, so that will keep any further action from needing to be taken which is a relief to me. I'm very fond of Boomers and definitely don't wish him ill, but this is one case where friendship has to be set aside as the good of the town is paramount.

Oh, did you hear your bartender and Sierra are getting married? It is so lovely to have yet another coupling in Bath as we grow. I truly believe there is someone out there for everyone and they seem to be finding each other here in our town. Hint, hint my friend," Rosalynn laughs. She continues, "Have you found a woman who catches your eye as yet?"

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today.

Lot's of news. Lady Abrianna may be here soon. I do look forward to introducing you to her.

I've been scouting and I've finally found the place I've been looking for. And it appears I may be putting it to use sooner than I could have imagined. The future is pulling on me at a pace I've never experienced before. Things are whirling by. I hardly have time to catch my breath!

She of the rolling green eyes was in the tavern today, it was very good to see her. I've not seen her in a few days and truly did miss her. Ah, the tavern it seems Sparhawk chose his time wisely as it seems to be a riotous success at the moment. I'm very happy for him. Though some days I think the people here about do drink to much. I can hardly keep up with the orders some days. Lady Amy gave us a bit of a scare. But Rhiannon seems to know what to do. I do hope she is well, she has not seemed herself of late.

Well preparations and plans my lil ones. I ahve so much to do. I'm working fof Varnifane today and don't wish to be late. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENSparhawk21

As I was ushered inside my basket taken away from, and then sat down I felt like a little kid again. I and said thank. It's no problem I'm just glad to see that ya have a appitite for it. Aww, yes the tavern. Well, it's being doing fine after a few quirks and some parties it became well known in about a week, but are my manners. I got up from the chair and went over to the kitchen to take over Ya should sit down ma'am. I'm not the one that is about to have kids. Now sit down. I used to cook for my family back home. So don't worry yer purty little self lac. I gave Rosa a big smile and started cutting the veggies, fruits, meat and pie for us to eat. I started humming a old song that my mom used to sing to me at night. So, have ya already named yer kids Rosa or ya goin to wait till they are born and then name em? Also, how would ya like yur meat cooked???

pnj

Elvira walked home from her usual evening in the tavern early without having joined much in the conversation and fun. Damn this dizziness, she needed to lay down. She lay back on her pillow and let her thoughts carry her to one who was miles away, slipping into the dream world where he was there at her side again.

-fromENmeda181

Meda shuddered as the wind sent a chill up her spine. She finished her chores quickly, and then hurried inside to warm herself by the fire. The sun hadn’t been able to break through the cloud cover all day, so the only clue of night approaching was a darkening of the already grey sky.

“Time to unpack,” she thought to herself.

Once she could move her fingers again, Meda walked into the bedroom. A large wooden trunk sat in the corner, where it had been placed when she first moved to Bath. The bedroom was colder, as usual, so she pulled, tugged and pushed at the chest until it sat in the middle of the front room. She paused for a moment to catch her breath before she lifted the lid, then began pulling various things out.

The chest and everything in it was a collective gift from her family before she’d moved. Meda called it her winter chest, because she’d figured that it would provide her with something to do wherever she’d find herself that winter. And as Bath was now home, it was time to see what all there was to see.

On top was a huge quilt her grandmothers had made, and her mother and aunts added to. Perfect for keeping warm in the winter months. Several other knick-knacks followed, including several different wooden etchings from her father, from when he was stuck at home and had cabin fever. Several outfits handed down from her mother’s sisters. Candles made by her father’s sister. Various gifts from various cousins, including a pair of horseshoes Kelton had found on the beach. She had no idea what to do with those. At the bottom of the pile was another of her father’s works. He’d etched the works “A Warm Heart Makes a Warm Hearth” in decorative letters into the wood, and polished it. It was perfect for hanging. Or for giving as a gift. And Meda had the feeling someone in particular could use a bit a spirit lift right about then.

She bundled up for a walk to the tavern. She’d been too busy the last few days to visit, so it was time to catch up with the town again. On the way, she made a side stop at Lady Rhia’s house, and asked if Amy was available.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Gregarious

Rhiannon was as good as her word

It had been roughly 15 minutes since they had left the town proper and entered the less cultivated lands that surround it. The land was climbing slightly and getting more heavily forested, though nothing approaching impassable. Breathing slightly more heavily than he should from the exhertion of keeping up with Rhiannon Gregarious had been taking mental notes as they passed any landmark he thought useful. A lone Oak, a strange fold to the land in the distance, a Mountain top that lined up with one of the game trails they had taken.

Suddenly Rhiannon is no longer moveing. She smiles knowingly over her shoulder and holds back the lower branches of a tree.

Revealed before her is a small glen. At it's centre is a small mound of earth. Man made? Possibly, but if so man made incalcuable years prior. At the crest of the mound is a small outcroping of natural stone. The sunlight is filtering in from the West through the changing leaves giving the entire scene a golden red hue., the grass is an impossible green. Even the smell of the earth is rich and clean.

It's perfect, just as I saw it. Thank you Rhiannon, I knew you would not let me down.

-fromENSparhawk21

::I noticed Ells and greeted her:: Hello Ells glad to see ya. I was wondering if ya would like to stop by my bakery tommorrow and we could discuss a few things? ::I then stood back and let the two talk a little bit for it seemed that there was a lot of catching up to do. When they were finished I waved goodbye to Ells:: Hope to see ya.

Rosalynn

Before Rosalynn can invite Sparhawk in with his load of goodies, she hears Ells call out a greeting to them. Smiling in response, Rosa waits for Ells to reach them and then quickly catches her up on the latest; that she herself is doing well as are the babes, things seem to be on schedule and that Sajanzv is off again on patrol. When done, Ells comments that she still has errands to do and leaves Sparhawk and Rosalynn to continue on her way.

A bit flustered, Rosalynn ushers Sparhawk in relieving him of the loaded basket while motioning him to a chair at the table.

"Thank you ever so much for bringing all of this by as it smells wonderful and it seems like I'm forever famished," she laughingly replies. "I believe I have grown a bottomless pit for a tummy lately. How are things at your tavern going? I was there for a little while last night and must admit it has become a favorite place for the citizens of late."

While she talks, Rosalynn busies herself with removing the contents of the basket and dishing out some of each onto plates for them to eat from. She slices the fruit and bread and adds those as well.

ellsbeth

Ells continues up the street enjoying very much the brish fall air that pinkens her cheeks and whips her mop of chestnut curls and brings with it the rich heady spiced scents of a busy towne mid harvest.

she heads in the direction of the smoking chimney of the bakery following the smell of yeast heavy in the air as the breads come out of the ovens and cool on the windowsills...the pastries nestled on the counters and the smell of nutmeg wafts from the cooling Pumpkin pies behind the counter....

Mmmm she could hardly wait to smooth some fresh creamy butter on the sliced bread this eve...it would do nicely with the venison stew she left simmering in the huge stewpot out behind her cottage.

She was lost in thought about perhaps tucking some ears of corn in the coal to roast as well when she returned home when she happened to look up and see Spar at Rhi's open door.....Ells called out a cheery Hello to both her sister in law, Rosa and Spar and turned up the walk to ask how her lil niece and nephew were this fine day....admiring Rosa's glow and her growing belly beneath the skirts.

She sees the Pie and compliments Spar on his baking skills...only to hear the delicious pastry was compliments of SierraJane

Ells chats with the pair for a bit before continuing her errands....

The Midday Sun melting the brisk chill of the morning air as she hears the autumn leaves crunching beneath her feet as she reaches the Bakery at last.......

-fromENSparhawk21

::When Rosa opened the door and smiles to see that she is doing ok:: I'm ok Ma'am just thought I bring somethin...... ::I hear Rosa's stomach grumble. My eyes went wide with the loud noise:: It would seem so. ::I looked at her stomach:: Now don't say that about yourself you look very beautiful. But what I was saying, Sierra baked me a pie, and I also brought some meat, vegetables, and some warm bread. Thought I would keep ya some company while Sajan is gone off on a adventure again. May I come in? Oh right ::I almost had forgot that I brought my guitar too:: I brought my guitar just in case you would like to hear some music.

-fromENrhiannon

Sickened to the point of feeling her face drain of blood, Rhiannon listened as Arcanejill relayed the tales of the evening.

Right then, Rhiannon started planning. Immediately following Edward's funeral, she would have Amy speak to Emunah.

Rhiannon sat in the tavern, staring off into space, planning. She was only disturbed by a rustling of petticoats behind her. Twisting around, she noticed Elvira heading towards the privy, looking a little green.

'Twas the time for colds and such to start- she hoped no one would be very ill.

At home, Rhiannon checked in on Amy- still out. She bit her lip but kept watching. Good, Amy's chest was still moving, and strongly as well. She had hoped the herbs and booze that Amy had were minimal- it would be beyond horrible if her cousin had succeeded in poisoning herself.

Knocking lightly on Rosalynn's door, she was rewarded by a soft "come in" from the other side. Rhiannon had started making a point to check on her, now more often because of the high risk normally associated with birthing multiples.

Rosa sat on her bed, her idle hands holding the tiny shirt she was creating for her babies. A sniffle and puffy face alerted Rhiannon of the fact that her cousin had been crying. She quickly crossed the room to sit on the bed and hug Rosa. Rhiannon knew exactly why Rosalynn was crying- and so, she joined her. It only made sense that two wives who missed their husbands weep together.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Arcanejill

ArcaneJill makes it back to the tavern to find Amy awake and talking to Greg. Relieved, she sits back and watches for a while just in case anything should happen, until Amy is steady enough to make it home.

-fromENamy789

amy wakes up her head still hurting her but she was to weak to get up and get some herbs. she wondered where everyone was she could'nt see well, amy knew it but because of the herbs, it would go away she hoped.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Arcanejill

On the way, she quickly stopped at Rhiannon's, hoping Rosalynn or Rhiannon would be home. No one answered the door! Quickly scribbling a note and tacking it to the door, ArcaneJill continued on toward the edge of town and her house.

Gregarious

I'm here Amy.

Are you back as well? Are you where you want to be now? Is there anything I can get for you?

Arcanejill

Breathless, ArcaneJill bursts through her door. Luckily her house is fairly well organized. Collecting some powder of algaroth (an emetic) and some stimulants, she takes a few breaths and starts out the door for the tavern again.

Arcanejill

Suspecting something was amiss when Amy did not return from the bathroom, ArcaneJill went looking for her. Amy was slumped against the wall. She moaned when ArcaneJill shook her but did not wake up. Having been witness to how much Amy drank, she searched her own pockets... Damn! Not there. She never expected to need her herbs at the tavern tonight. Knowing she would need to return to her house as quickly as possible, she called for the bartender, Gregarious, to help her get Amy out of the bathroom. Instructing him to keep her on her side in case she vomited while still unconscious, she hurriedly left the tavern and started running for home.

-fromENamy789

amy sat drinking rum and whiskey. she took out her herbs, amy then mixed the rum and the whiskey and drank it. amy was feeling very dizzy
from all of this so amy light her herbs and started to smel them to help her.amy went to the bathroom and passed out.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Rosalynn

Having been lost in her daydreams, Rosalynn jumps as someone knocks on the door. Smoothing her hair down distractedly, she crosses the room from the window and opens the door. A smile lights up her face reaching the light blue of her eyes as she sees Sparhawk at the door, straw basket in hand. She looks curiously at it wondering what's inside then curbs her curiosity and greets him, "Hello Spar, how are you and what brings you this way?" Rosalynn laughs in embarassment as tantalizing aromas waft up from the covered basket and set her tummy to rumbling loudly. "Oh my, do excuse me as it seems the babes are demanding to be fed yet again. I'll be as big as the broad-side of a barn if this keeps up."

-fromENSparhawk21

When I got the pie from SierraJane I had the biggest smile on my face. I couldn't have been happier. I went directly to my house after getting the pie before I had gone to my tavern for the party to make sure no one else had some. After great turn out at the tavern I was going home and I noticed Rosalynn going out of her house with bags in her hands. She was heading over to Rhi's house. Saj must be gone again. I felt bad for her since she did have a pair of kids coming. I thought to myself of surprising her with some food. I ran home gathering some meat, fresh cooked bread, and picked some veggies out of my garden. I left my pipe at home and put the food into a straw basket. I also grabbed my guitar just in case she would like to hear some music. As I was walking out I noticed the pie and put that in the basket too. Walking down the road I noticed Greg was home and knocked on Greg's door. He answered the door with a smile.
Hey Greg I just wanted to tell you Sierra said hello. I winked at him as I said it. I'll talk to you later at the bar. I left before he could give a answer just to leave his face in my memory the picture of his face. I headed over to Rhi's house where Rosalynn was staying. When I got there I knocked and waited outside for the door to be answered.

ellsbeth

Basking in the warmth of the Morning Sun as she headed into Town for provisions Ells Stretched in the saddle and seeing the smoke of the bakery chimmney painting a silver swath against the pale blue of the sky she dug her heels in and bade Thunder to hurry his journey beneath her.

The Wind began to toss and tousel her mop of chestnut curls as Thunder increased his pace and They trampled the wooded path through the forest....the morning reverie broken by the sound of hoofbeats and the tinkle of Ells laughter as she and her beloved companion made haste to town.

Reigning Thunder in as they pull up to the edge of town, she slows to a trot and heads for the Market....there being very little in the cupboards at home since her return last eve from her journey and having taken her evening repast in the Tavern there was no need to shop last eve.

Ahhh the lovely colors of the fruits and vegetable vendors catch her eye and she moves to them....her fingers deftly pinching and squeezing the ripe flesh and her nose being tantalized with the spicey scents.....she questions the conspiciuous lack of Oranges in the bin this morning and then a grin teases her lips into a smile as she recalls The Bartender's tales in the Tavern last eve and thinks the Goodwomen of Bath must all be enjoying Freshly squeezed orange juice this morning....

Tossing her curls with a chuckle to herself she chooses a basket of mixed fruits and fresh veggies and fishes her purse from her skirts and pays the vendor with a smile.....

Ells remembers to take the largest apple over to where she has tied Thunder and scratches his muzzle as she offers the treat before turning back up the street toward the bakery.....wishing a good Morning to the townsfolk as she passes......

pnj

The sunlight filled Sierra's bedchamber and roused her from her slumber. She laid in bed stretching and recalling the events of the previous night. She had invited Sir Gregarious over for supper and everything went very well. It was the first time she had a formal guest over for a meal and she had been a bit nervous. He seemed to enjoy the meal. And afterwards they laughed and talked until late evening. His company made her feel very happy and uneasy at the same time. Her heart began to beat faster just thinking of him....

There were many dishes to take care of today as well as other chores. She could hear the pile of laundry calling her name. Luke suddenly jumped on the bed and rubbed his face against her cheek. She began scratching his back and smiled.

"And what do you think of Sir Gregarious?" Luke responded by flopping on the bed and purring.

"I couldn't agree more. Now what would you say to a bit of breakfast?"

Sierra climbed out of bed with Luke close on her heels. She had bought some fresh fruit at the market yesterday and was anxious to have a piece. This orange looked delightful--so juicey and sweet. That and a slice of bread would be very nice. Luke on the other hand enjoyed a small bowl of milk. After breakfast, Sierra began preparing a tub of water to wash the dishes. As she glanced up from her work she saw Sparkhawk pass by. She remembered the extra fruit pie and called out to him.

Sparhawk walked back slowly.

"Did you call, M'lady?"

"Yes, Sir. I made an extra pie last night and I wondered if you might like it?"

"That's very generous of you, Lady Sierra. I will accept it thankfully. May I ask, why me?"

"Just trying to be a good neighbor." Sierra smiled up at him.

"Well, my many thanks to you. I apologize that I cannot speak longer. I have a few errands to run this morning. If I see Greg this morning, I'll be sure to tell him you said hello!"

There was a smirk on his face and a twinkle in his eye. Sierra blushed at the comment, but bade him to please do so. Why did she feel reduced to being a silly school girl?

Rosalynn

Rosalynn paces restlessly after seeing Sajan off on yet another patrol. She hates for him to be away but is glad for the reprieve at the moment as in several weeks he plans to remain with her until the babes are born before traveling again. Much is on her mind to the point her thoughts are racing. She forgot to tell him about Spot's brood but he had other things on his mind so she will just include that in her next letter to him. Gathering up her things once more from the house, she takes a quick look around to see if she has missed anything, then leaves and heads back to Rhi's to stay while Sajan is away again.

Waddling down the lane, she sees several people out either tending their animals or fields and smiles, thinking everyone here works as one, a team and family unlike no other anywhere. She's hated to have to make some of the price changes she's had to recently to balance the Town Hall budget but it just goes to show how well Bath is prosperity-wise and regarding the citizens flexibility in adapting quickly to change.

Rosalynn had heard news that Rhi's husband, Sevare, has been reelected as mayor or Arundel and is sad for her as it means even longer before he will be able to join her and their children here in Bath. Amy seems too quiet to Rosalynn, like the calm before the storm and it worries her. Bottling up grief is more harmful than anything Rosalynn can think of but she is perplexed as to what to do about it. She, herself, has been sewing constantly, baby clothes for her expected duo and for tiny Abigail while she is at it. It helps to have a real live baby to fit clothes on to be sure they are the right size.

Upon reaching Rhi's home, Rosalynn lets herself in and takes her extra clothing and other items into the room she is using and unpacks them, stowing everything away carefully and neatly. As she reaches the bottom of the satchel, she draws out her journal, quill pen and bottle of ink and sets them on the desk nearby, planning to make an entry before bed this night. Leaving the room she heads for the kitchen for tea and a slice or two of bread to ease the hunger pangs. One of the babes seems to be doing a tapdance on her bladder so she stops off first to use one of the chamberpots in her room before going on to the kitchen. Rosalynn rubs her hands over her protruding tummy wishing that the children were already born for her to fuss and fawn over.

After washing up the dishes she used, Rosalynn moves to the nearest window to look out. It's started getting a bit chillier during the day so autumn has arrived. Looking out at the color-changing foliage, she daydreams of the time when Sajan will be home more often than not. Of when the babies become little persons in their own right and start making mischief. Trying to supress the intense loneliness threatening to engulf her, Rosalynn grabs a shawl and decides to go for a walk into town and maybe to the tavern. She isn't able to drink but she can still enjoy the company of the the other citizens to help ease the loneliness somewhat and for a short time.

Gregarious

Strolls up to his pigpen tossing an Orange from hand to hand

Well me piggies how are we today.

There is still no sign of Lady Abrianna. I must write to her soon, to make sure she is well. I fear for here when she travels so much, the roads are not always safe.

Sir bfp has done another fly by. He was in town for a short time and is out again patrolling. He invited me to join him. I would have gone but I had already enrolled in the militia for the day. Appearantly if your in the militia and you leave town it's considered desertion! Needless to say, I stayed and did my duty.

Lady Sierrajane had me over to her house for diner the other night. A finer meal I've never had. It was a most enjoyable evening.

Well one more day in the Militia, I keep enrolling and soon I'll be Captain of the guard!

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENSparhawk21

::I was happy I didn't hear anyone calling my name asking me if I was ok. They probably wouldn't be able to see me anyways since I'm hidden behind this darn forsaken tree. I got up and went back to playing my guitar and smoking. Then a thought came to me. I set my guitar down and stood up quickly.:: Gosh darnit I forgot all about the party! ::I ran inide and grabbed the flyers I made for my inn. First I went to Greg's house to tell him not to worry about it knowing he had other plans.:: Hello Greg, hey don't worry about they Soldier's party tonight enjoy your time with whom ever you are seeing. ok? good. ::I ran to every house laying one of the flyers on their front door, knocking, and then running away. When I got done I went to my house to clean up, eat, and get dressed in my finest military uniform.:: Ok time for some FUN. ::I laugh and quickly walked to my tavern to open it. I waited behind my bar for the guest.::

pnj

Sierra carried a heavy sack back from the market mentally going over everything she bought to make sure she had not forgotten anything. She was making a special supper that evening and did not want to disappoint her guest.

On the way back to her house, she spotted Sparhawk sitting on his porch smoking. Sierra smiled and waved a greeting. He smiled and nodded in response.

As she continues past, she thought that perhaps Sparhawk would appreciate some of the fruit pie she was planning to make for that evening. There probably would be enough ingredients to make two pies....

Sierra's cat, Luke, greeted her at the door. "Are you hungry, my pet?"
She gave Luke some small pieces of meat and then put the rest of it in a large pot she was using to cook her vegetable stew. "Mmmmm....6 o'clock cannot get here quick enough!" She finished adding all the ingredients so the stew would have time to cook down. Then she set to getting the pies ready so she could get them in the oven.

"Only a few minutes left to clean myself up. I wish I had something nicer to wear....sigh, I suppose this will have to do for now."

She heard a knock on the door.

"Coming!" She quickly looked in a mirror, rearranged her hair, and pinched her cheeks for a little color. Hopefully everything would go smoothly...

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today.

I've been hired as bar tender for the new bar! That was unexpected.

My engament went well yesterday. It was a beautiful day for it.

I've learned a bit of Lady Sierra's history and you know what. I think it may explain the attack we suffered. Once everything had been cleaned up we found very few bodies. 4 to be exact. We didn't find the 100's that were protecting there baggage train as reported by the scouts at the hieght of the"battle". Another strange thing about it, they seemed intent on taking women.

Now stay with me. Lady Sierrajane is also a Scot. She ran from her father who had pledged her to an evil man. He is powerful in his area of Scotland. A noble, a man of wealth and power. These types of men do not take being crossed lightly. I suspect there were no hundreds of rampaging Scots. I think this was an attempt by a gang of thugs, or men loyal to him to take his daughter home, regardless of her wishes. Mens minds play tricks in the heat of battle. I would swear I saw hundreds of attackers as well. But I can only remember facing two when we rescued Sparhawk. And a few others we chased out of town.

I've not seen Lady Abrianna as yet but hope to see her soon. However, I've a dinner invitation. So I must clean up quick.

I've taken another day in the militia. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENSparhawk21

::After I was done feeding the pigs, watering the vegetables and putting a new pan of dough in the stove I went out to my porch. I sat down in my rocking chair and lighted a pipe. I puffed it a few times making sure it was lit and then picked up my guitar. As I looked around the town playing and smoking I noticed the people of Bath walking passed enjoying life. I also noticed Greg wasn't the only person that talked to their pigs. All of a sudden I started to day dream remembering my past as a child. It wasn't a very good dream because it was about when my father died infront of my eyes stabbed to death trying to save a man. A man I didn't know. I awoke jumping out of my chair kicking the closest thing to me...which happened to be a tree. At first I noticed how bad my foot felt and fell to the ground, grinding my teeth. I looked around making sure no one had seen me do that.....::

Rosalynn

Rosalynn hurriedly left Rhi's today and scurried home to set things to rights before Sajan returns from his travels. Knowing he will be saddle-sore and weary, she tidies everything up and goes to work on fixing a meal fit for a king to ease his hunger.

She hums distractedly as she works kneading dough for fresh bread and doesn't notice until belatedly Britta's arrival and departure. A smile crosses her lips as she notices Britta stop by and pet Spot before continuing on her way. Realizing that it had been some time since she herself had talked with Spot, Rosalynn slices up some fruit and carrying it with her, she heads for Spot's pen. She comes to an abrupt halt, eyes opening wide in surprise as she sees what is also in Spot's pen. Four piglets!!! Rosalynn squeals happily and hurries over to let herself into the pen.

"Spot, my beloved pet, when did you have them? And didn't even let on you were close even. Tsk, tsk, tsk. They are adorable and oh look! That one has a spot over it's eye just like you, same side and that other one has a spot too but over the opposite eye! How did you manage that?" she laughs as she starts feeding the fruit to a voracious Spot. After the fruit has been gobbled down, Rosalynn fills a bucket with more feed for Spot and pours it into her trough checking to make sure she has plenty of water as well. Giving Spot another skritching behind her ears, Rosalynn leaves the pen and returns to her work in the house to get ready for Sajan's arrival.

-fromENBritta

As Britta walked down the path toward the mayors cottage she noticed two men of the town with whom she was unaquainted. She had heard that even tho they were fairly new to town they were prospering. She loved to hear stories of good fortune for the people of Bath. Good fortune for them meant good fortune for all in the town.

When she arrived at the cottage the the Mayor and Lady Rosalyn lived she saw that the Lady was busy. She hung a great bouquet of lavender upside down on the rafters to dry and let herself out the back stopping onl to pet the pet pig.She had errands to run, She needed to go to the river for some special plants and then to the market for bread. She was goiing to ask Meda to dinner and needed something special.
_________________
You are so much more than the world tells you.

-fromENSparhawk21

As I was harvesting my veggies I noticed that my neighbor like always was talking to his darn pigs again. I look at my pigs. what do you think guys and gals you ever want to meet those cute piggies? I make a wide eyed face noticing what I had just done. I run inside and take a cold bath.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today.

A new tavern has opened in the town. It is difficult to find as it is at the very end of a long road on the outskirts of town (5th on the scroll bar for taverns) but it has excellent atmosphere and even better prices. My neighbour owns it and has invited the entire town to celebrate it's opening in a few days. A truly generous gesture on his part.

I hear that Lady Abrianna may come though town again soon. I think you would like her. She is a very friendly and intelligent lady. *looks arround and lowers his voice* though she often refers to her blond hair? I'm not sure why

.

I've received a book of poems from a friend in the tavern last night. I'm not sure why he offered it, but he seemed subdued. I think I will hold it in trust of the day he may wish it back. For now it goes on the mantle with my other treasures. Goodness, if we keep getting these marvelous things we are going to need a larger home wont we my little ones.

Well. I am in the militia for one more day. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Ohh, and then I have an.......ah...engagement later this afternoon, so I may be a little late. Don't stay up, I will be back before you know it!

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENSparhawk21

I had finally become a well known trader with his pigs, bread, and veggies. I had opened up a tavern for the soldiers of my town to eat cheap and relax. I loved my life, but it seemed my neighbor loved his pigs more than life itself. I would always look over to see my neighbor talk to them, eat with them, and do whatever else a man can do in a sane way. I would always laugh under my breath when looking at this strange man. One day after I had hired a helper to slaughter one of my pigs and was strolling down the road with the meat that I finally got to meet this strange man. Hello neighbor. That was all I said to him and passed with a smile. I thought to myself as we passed that I will invite him to my tavern and have a couple of drinks with some friends that are comrades of mine. (this is real) In 3 days I will host a party at my tavern with beer as low as I can get it, meat and veggies for 5 pounds all night, but only during the night. I walked with a stronger stride and a wide smile on my face just thinking of the party.

Rosalynn

Blue eyes bright with excitement at the prospect of 2 babies, Rosalynn had quickly penned a missive to Sajanzv to let him know the wonderful news. Thankfully things had calmed down lately and she'd been getting lots of sewing done. Now she set about manufacturing a second of each outfit already completed knowing it would also be needed.

The days seem to meld one into the other as she awaits Sajanzv's return from a trade mission. She absent-mindedly rubs her protuding belly and daydreams about the future and hopes that there is one boy and one girl rather than 2 of one gender. A girl should have a brother to look out for her, she believed. Getting clumsily to her feet, she waddles into the kitchen to fix herself a snack of bread and tea, before seeing to helping out with fixing supper.

Thus far none of the other children have shown signs of illness for which they are all grateful and Rhi had burned everything belonging to Edward to prevent possible contagion. The household was scrubbed down with the strongest of lye soap to disinfect as much as possible. Thankfully it wasn't something as horrible as the Black Plague that came calling. Finishing her snack, Rosalynn heads to the mayor's office to finish up some paperwork and then sets off for the Rubber Ducky to see if anyone else is out and about.

-fromENrhiannon

A few days before the funeral...

It appeared the madness was over.

Amy appeared calm as Rhiannon burned every thread of cloth that had been in contact with baby Edward in his disease.

She appeared calm when Bishop Emunah came to discuss the funeral.

She appeared calm, yet distrought, when anyone mentioned the child's name, but no more attempts at suicide occurred.

Perhaps it was speaking to Emunah, as her cousin and as the Bishop simultaniously, or perhaps it was being with Rhiannon and Rosalynn. Rhi didn't know. She had never dealt with grief of this caliber.

She had just seen the children to bed and checked on Amy before venturing to knock on Rosa's bedroom door. A delighted "Come in!" answered her. Sitting on the bed, tenitively feeling her now portruding belly, Rosalynn grinned as Rhiannon joined her on the edge of the bed.

"Rhi- feel here- is that what I think it is?"

Rhi felt-and grinned. "Aye, I think it is. Two!"
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Gregarious

Well me piggies, how are we today.

I've been accused of flirtation?

Where do these people get their ideas? I cannot fathom. I do not understand people. Not like I understand you my friends, yes?

Lady Sierrajane has given me a beautiful letter and some dried flowers! They remind me of her hair. Did I tell you of her hair my pets? Well, they will stay just beside the painting that Arcanjill provided me. Now I have two treasures.

We had some fighting today in the town. It is still a bit of a blur for me. I'm not sure who they were or how many, but we drove them back out of town. Unfortunately there have been casualties.

But, the statue of the blessed saint has also been raised. So a truly glorious and deeply sad day for Bath.

Perhaps I am rightly accused. I know not where to turn anymore. Do I continue to chase the untamable? Or do I turn to someone who intrigues but also returns the interest? Do I dare hope that any of these ladies would ever consider returning affection to one so lowly born? I am not good at these things. Appearantly I'm not very subtle, though I was unware myself of much of what they say I have done. I was only trying to do the right thing. I never thought of love? What is love anyway? Can you tell me my pets?

Ah well, I've enrolled in the militia again today, to make sure the town remains safe. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Rosalynn

Greatly relieved at Sajan's quick recovery from his worry of her the other night, she avidly reads the letter he has sent to her and with a heavy heart, she retrieves paper and pen and sits down to reply:

Quote:

My love,

I am in hopes this finds you as well as can be possible. I am well as I was when you departed and am behaving myself for the most part.

I am the bearer of sad tidings, my heart. Little Edward, Amy's son, has passed on from Scarlet fever we fear. I've been kept pretty much away from him in the condition I'm in, but had hoped he would rally once Rhi saw to him. The service for him will be in a day or so. Even sadder was that Amy tried to do away with herself in her grief over the poor tot. At least I am lucky in that I have you in my life, but she has not a man in her life to share her grief with. For this I feel all the more sorry for her.

You are decidedly missed my love, although things are going well here at Rhi's home. Her children and tiny Abigail keep all of us busy from dawn til dusk with their demands and antics. As Scarlet fever is highly contageous, we pray night and day the other children haven't caught it or will perish before us. Added to my prayers are those for you, the Regent and the other men to make it back safely to those of us who await your return.

By our calculations, it will be a little less than 8 weeks before our babies enter the world. Oh my, I forgot to tell you my love, from what I've been feeling of late, there is going to be more than one arriving next month. Don't forget to be considering names now, love. Best choose 2 of each, just in case.

Eternally your loving wife,

Rosalynn

She quickly seals the missive and looking outside from the doorway at Rhi's home, Rosalynn flags down a messenger and after giving him several pence and instructions on how to get the letter to Sajan, she can't help but smile softly at the thought of the coming babies. She thinks that at least then, when he goes on patrol or to join the Regent's forces, she won't be as longely as she is presently.

Sajanzv

A letter arrives from Warwick for Lady Rosalynn.

Quote:

My sweetheart,

I finally arrived in Warwick just before dawn break. The 3 days of relentless riding certainly helped make me feel better. My health has certainly improved, though I must say I am sore and haggard from the journey.

I just learned that the Prince Regent is mustering the troops that had gathered to take Warwick Castle for an impending battle in Scotland. Apparently somebody we both know has chosen to side with the Scots against HRH. I shall also proceed towards Scotland with my liege. Do not worry about me, take good care of your health and eat properly. Also I am glad Rhi is there, she will be able to look after you during your current disposition.

As a reminder, I did hear from Baron Nogwa that the pilgrims from Barnstaple would arrive in Bath to install a statue in honor of Lady Eulaliya at her final resting place. Please give my regards to the Baron and all the people who travelled all the way from Barnstaple. Keep an eye out for the wishful Baron though. I heard he is a terror with the ladies, even married ones.

Anyway, dearest of my heart, I shall keep you treasured here in my heart and mind while I rode forth with HRH to battle. Do pray for our men and the other troops that ride into battle with us.

Eternally yours in love
Sajanzv

_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENNogwa More

Being a bit sick after these few days of travelling, Baron Nogwa has put himself into bed for 2 days. But now that he has regained his strenght, he comes outside to meet the other participants of the pilgrimage. He sees Fabrizio, Blacx, Amathystzoe, Bishop Syounger, deacon Dishredir, and others.

First Nogwa inspected the grave of Eulaliya...it was a pile of sand with a small wooden cross on it. Nogwa whistled to a few servants and peasant to help him out a hand.

A wooden wagon was brought to the cemetary, and it's cargo was carefully unloaded and placed on the grave of Eulaliya. A few citizens came and look at the statue:

Maybe this a perfect time, to do a mass or pray for our lady Eulaliya.

Edit: @all pilgrims: tomorrow nov. 7th we will travel back to our homes.
_________________

pnj

Dear Sir Gregarious,

I am writing to thank you for your true kindness in assisting me yesterday when I was otherwise unable to assist myself. Your gentleness and kind words eased my spirit as you know that I had NO intention of getting to such a state!

I hope that you will accept these dried flowers from my garden as a small token of my gratitude. I know you mentioned that you liked the smell of the flower I wore in my hair one day. These may not be quite as pretty to look at, but they will keep their smell for a very long time. May they bring a sweet smell into your home and a smile to your face.

Always,

Lady Sierra

Sierra then carefully folded the letter and let a few drops of wax drip onto the fold. She then gently pressed a stamp with the initial "R" into the wax- for the family of Radcliff. She then took a piece of twine and tied a small bunch of dried roses to the letter. A young lad who lived near Lady Sierra agreed to take the letter to Sir Gregarious the following morning.

Gregarious

Ah, me piggies how are we today?

A statue to a saint is to be raised in the town! this is a wonderous boon to us. I never met the lady myself, but people that knew her were very impressed by her. Her stories of kindness and charity are legendary. I'm sure this can only be good news for the town. The pillgrims that came to set the statue in place have really enlivened the night life here about.

One of them has challeneged Sir Bfp to break the English drinking record. It is unbelievably high. Sir Bfp showed soem remarkable (and unusual) restriant and did not take the challenge on the spot. However, an idea has ocurred to me, I will have to discuss this with Madam Mayor.

Meda was wonderous tonight. She prevented Amy from *looks around quickly and lowers his voice* "from taking her own life"... She is distraught at the lose of Edward. I hope and pray she will start to recover now.

I've also met a new friend. Lady Sierrajane. She is the evil twin of the evil Meda. They are really bad news when they get together. Speaking of evil Meda, I'll have to look into buying a helmet.

Anyway. I work for the priest today. An honest days work for an honset days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

pnj

I had my first experience getting drunk yesterday. On the one hand it was quite embarrassing considering I was a bit out of control. I said a few things that...maybe I shouldn't have said. They were all true but were things I intended on keeping to myself. Oh how the evil liquor loosens the lips! Ah, no matter...what's done is done. I only hope I have not lost any friends in the process. I do admit that it was rather fun at the same time. I just felt happy all over and wanted to dance all night. It was lucky for me that Gregarious helped my back to my house--otherwise I think I may have ended up sleeping in the street! lol

It's been a long time (since I left Scotland) that I enjoyed other's company as much as I do here in Bath. I only hope my father never comes looking for me. As much as I miss my family, I never want to go back there!

-fromENbfp100

Coming home one night after a hard day of packing up her House, Elvira enters to find candles and Flowers in his hand. Tonight’s my last night for possibly a long time my love and I wanted to make it special With being Extremely gentle he leads Elvira over to the bed and gives her a Sweet passionate kiss. Stops to await his ladies word will you my lady help me make this night special for years to come?

After little thought Elvira answers “For life my lord not for years to come but for life,” With a gentle kiss and a warm embrace they sank back into the covers with the utmost love for each other.
_________________

Gregarious

Well me lil piggies, how are we today?

Seems the church is flexing it's muscles today. I don't think they have anything against drink but they seem to have gotten all the taverns in town to lock up for the day!

Perhaps they want everyone to have nothing else to do on Sunday than to go to church? I hope Xiax has a good sermon prepared. He's gonna have a large and itchy crowd today.

I hope Lady Sierrajane is well this day, (looks around) (whispers) she had rather to much to drink last night. I made sure she got home. Hopefully he head is clear and her memory a bit foggy. It was an interesting night in the Rubber Ducky though. I wonder how Sir Bfp is doing today. I don't think anyone is meant to be standing on his head in full armour, yet he did it.

Well, It's off on patrol, I've enlisted in the Militia for the day. Being Sunday I expect it should be fairly quiet.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Syrusyoungermortimer

It is indeed a sad day all round in Bath and the Bishop thinks the morning will last some while.
He hears Emunah’s name mentioned and is in need to speak to him on Church matters but perhaps he will leave it for a day or so.

As for Eulaliya he watches the statue being unloaded and prepared. He had hoped to stay for the service and had wandered about all morning hoping it would be so, but alas not and he must continue on his journey.

It has been good to join the pilgrimage although a little out of his way but time well spent.
He wishes it to be known he supports the idea of Eulaliya being Patron Saint of Barnstaple although he does not fully understand the Churches view on this! But there it would not be the first time he has gone against tradition and probably not the last!
He takes time to look round and plants his hand on the statue to personally Bless it and says a quiet prayer for Eulaliya who like himself was a hermit and recluse for a full year so he can relate to her life.
He glances across the road and adds another prayer for the young child and his family.
He wishes he could stay longer but he must move on so he gathers up his things and moves away moved and saddened by events here today.
_________________

Patriarch for Affairs of Reason of the United Reformed Aristotelian Church Former Bishop of Portsmouth, Hereford & Worcester

-fromENmeda181

Meda woke that morn with the surf pounding in her head. She'd spent the night running around the town like a blind chicken. One priest and three women with knowledge of herbs in the town, and she hadn't been able to find any of them. Fortunately, when she returned to Lady Rosa's home, she was told that the situation wasn't life-threatening, and Sajanzv was sleeping quietly. She returned home, and once there exhaustion had finally claimed her.

As she set about her day's activities, the pounding slowed, but remained irritatingly evident. She noticed a group gathered around a cart near the tavern. She remembered something having been told her about a statue, but she couldn't think straight enough to remember. During the course of the day, she learned of little Edward's death. The news hit her hard. Meda didn't know Amy very well, but few things hurt as badly as the death of a child. In her hometown, she'd heard of mothers committing suicide in such situations. Meda hoped against hope that Amy would be able to survive this.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Arcanejill

As the news of baby Edward's death reached ArcaneJill, she bowed her head. Her herbs did not help this child. She possessed stronger preparations but had not offered them as she feared their strength would have proved toxic to such a small child. Perhaps she should have? A shadow of guilt crosses her for not having been able to do more. She left Amy with a sleeping child, hopeful his fever would break and now... now... no more. She knows of some that have been helped by her ministrations. Now there is one to be added to the opposite list. Nothing to do but to offer such sympathy and condolences as she could and study more, that other mothers might not suffer so.

She returns from her wanderings in the woods, seeking out leaves, roots, flowers, bark, and mushrooms to be carefully dried, labelled and stored to a hastily scrawled message on her door from Meda. She leaves her gatherings inside the house, grabs a couple small pouches, and heads for Lady Rosa's.

Fabrizio

OOC: Before Bath we were in Bridgewater

Fabrizio arrived soon after the pilgrims in Bath. In Bridgewater he had decided not to travel with his friends, but escort Bishop Syounger to the safety of Bath.
He was worried with BlacX not being with them… But alas, all the others pilgrims were safe.

He decided to enter the tavern to drink and meet the citizens.
After talking with his cousin Sajanvz he decided to visit his sister Rhiannon. It was her that gave him the bad news. Edward, the son of Amy died from scarlet… and the worst things even more Amy wasn’t reacting very well to the death of her sibling.“What would start to be a good day, had become a sad day.” – he thought.

Outside in the main plaza he looked to Ama. She had took on her shoulders the responsibility of coordinate the unload of the statue.

“Well, I better go and helper… That will distract me…” – he thought.

Lady_ama_zoe

Ama directed the servants to take the wooden cart to the resting place of Eulaliya, where the statue would be set. Once all the Pilgrims arrived, a ceremony would be held, honoring her as a Patron Saint of Barnstaple. Until then, she made the necessary arrangements for their short stay...

Gregarious

*Having gotten Sajanzv home where his wife can care for him, and after a few minutes of following Lady Rosalynn like a lost puppy Gregarious decides it is time to finally get home. Everything seems in hand now, the Lady knew best what to do now.*

Ahhh me piggies, how are we today?

I am sorry it has been so long. Momentous times lately. The worse, we have lost little Edward. The Best a statue to a potential Saint will be raised in the town. I wish she had arrived earlier. Perhaps she could have helped Edward if we had asked?

I have met a number of the pilgrims from Barnstaple, they are the ones that have brought the statue. Most interesting and friendly people. I hope to travel to their town some time in the near future. Perhaps their statue will become a place of pilgrimage for the whole country.

I've also gotten myself in a bit of trouble in the tavern, but I think it will work out. I am conflicted at the moment. Does she of the rolling green eyes know the power she holds? Do I make headway? Am I losing time and ground. I do not understand women. What does a raised eyebrow mean exactly? Does it matter if it's the left or the right? The LOOKS they have. Am to understand what they imply? Others are talking? How do they suspect?

Ahh! Questions for a better man than I eh me piggies.

Well I've enlisted in the town militia for the day. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENrhiannon

A swift death following the fever...

On her desk were the papers, letters and invoices. A letter from HRH Prince Dugustus, stating that she should take the child to St Cross... An invoice for a carriage, to carry two women and a baby to Winchester...

Now, a new invoice graced her desk... for a tiny coffin and the services needed to bury a baby boy.

She had just finished posting the last of her letters, calling for help, when she came home to find Amy outside. With a rope, tied into a noose.

Without thinking, she tackled her cousin. The tears coursing down the woman's eyes told Rhiannon everything she needed to know.

Luckily, Lord Trect happened by. While he helped immobilized her, Rhiannon did all she could to reason with her cousin, to no avail. Finally, exasperated, she searched the yard to find something to knock Amy out. What luck! She had found some bella donna. Quickly she ran into the house to work the normally deadly plant into a knock-out potion. Prepared correctly, she should be out in a matter of moments...

After forcing the concoction down her throat, Rhiannon waited, sitting on the woman's hands while Trect sat on her feet. Almost abruptly, Amy fell asleep, and Rhiannon helped Trect to take her into the cottage.

She had cleared everything from Amy's room that could potentially hurt her- perfumes, bedclothes, small objects, curtains. Anything that could be used to poison, hang, stab, burn, or otherwise hurt a person was removed.

As an afterthought, Rhiannon had asked Trect to install a lock. It hurt her incredibly to have to imprison Amy, but she needed to keep her cousin safe until family could come and she was in her right mind again.

Now, all four children sat in a temporary crib in the study, while upstairs the maids thouroughly scrubbed the nursery. Still out cold, Amy lay on her bed upstairs.

Quietly, Rhiannon wrote a letter to her brother, Emunah. Before loosing her mind, Amy had mentioned that she would prefer him to do the funeral. Hopefully he wasn't so busy as the Lord Chamberlain to do it.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Lady_ama_zoe

Finally, the pilgrimage had come to the end of its journey, Bath, the final resting place of Eulaliya, and the statue they had brought to remember her. She gazed at the statue still resting in the cart, thinking of the dear lady she met but only twice, and yet still held such an impact on her and the town.

She turned quietly, and seeing her falcon resting on a branch, held up her arm. The falcon flew to her..."My girl, I have good news...I have found a fitting name for you, I think. I shall call you Spirit!" Spirit looked at her, but made no noise. After giving a bit of meat, Ama says "Fly to Blacx, to ease his mind as he travels..." She attaches a quick note, then raises her arm, and watches Spirit fly off...

-fromENVarnifane

I open the letter in front of me. After a long look, I smile. I have been accepted. I am a Patron.
_________________

Mourning Uncle
Bishop of the Hereford Diocese
Member of House Halliwell
Viscount of Exeter
Proud Patron
Member of Somerset Trade Guild

-fromENmeda181

Meda muttered in frustration when no one answered her poundings.

"Lady Rhia? Is anyone home??" she again called. To herself she thought, "Why must trouble always happen at night, when normal people are asleep?" Subconsciously, she ignored the fact that she had been wide awake, before trouble appeared.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Sajanzv

Sajanzv slowly opens his eyes again. He focuses them on Rosalynn and can see the worry on her face. "Darling, I am fine. It was just my worry about not finding you that brought this about. Let me just rest a while and I will be perfectly fine by the morrow."

Closing his eyes again, he immediately feels the darkness once more encircling him, bidding him welcome into the realm of sleep.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

As they approach the house, Rosalynn runs ahead to open the door and turn down the covers on the bed while Gregarious helps Sajan inside. Looking worriedly at Sajan as he almost collapses again before making it to the bed, she gasps and jumps to his side to help him to the bed. She places the inside of one of her wrists to his forehead and almost yanks her hand back from the heat eminating from his skin. Quickly tucking him in, she goes to the kitchen to fill a bowl with cool water and a clean cloth all the while chattering to Gregarious who follows her like a lost soul.

"I've no idea what has stricken him and it worries me as I knew he hadn't been feeling well, but this....this totally confounds me. I was in the church when he stumbled in searching for me. I hadn't expected him to awaken before I returned from my nocturnal wanderings, so I'm sure that hasn't helped matters any, causing him undue worry atop this illness. I hope Meda is able to find Rhi in a hurry, or Father Xiax. Hmmm...Sajan's aunt is due to return from her trip abroad around this time so perhaps it would be good to send word for her also?

-fromENmeda181

"Right away!" Meda hurried toward Lady Rhiannon's house. There was more chance of finding her than Xiax. That man was harder to track down than snowball in mid-July.

She made her way as quickly as safely possible through the streets. It wouldn't do to break her own neck trying to help. As she went, an unworthy thought bit at her mind. But she pushed it away. Surely He wouldn't be that heartless had he known She needed help, no matter what their differences. Would he?

She reached Lady Rhiannon's home, and was surprised to find a light in the window. She banged on the door.

"Lady Rhia! Please answer!"

No answer.

"Lady Rhia! Lady Rosa needs help!"
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Rosalynn

Rosalynn jumps as she is startled when at the doorway of the church they meet Meda. Gregarious has helped Sajan to his feet and with her on the opposite side to help, she talking all the while, they had started for the door.

"I've no idea what is wrong with him, Meda, but he is very ill as I found him close to collapsing within the church and then went unconscious after whispering my name several times." Rosalynn says totally flustered. The not knowing what is wrong is eating at her. "Please go get Rhi and Father Xiax if you can locate them and meet us at our home as soon as they can possibly come." With that said, she futiley attempts to step up their pace to get Sajan home as quickly as possible.

-fromENrhiannon

Back at her own home, Rhiannon started sending out letters to the many branches of St. Cross, in hopes that a doctor might come to help Edward.

_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENmeda181

(OOC: Sorry for the long post. Missed a day, just catching up. :wink: )

Meda shook her head as she watched Greg return the way they’d come. She knew she shouldn’t have let him walk her home; it was sure to simply encourage him, which she didn’t want. But he was so gentlemanly, and she didn’t want to be rude. Yes, she often had verbal sparring matches with some of the regulars in the tavern, especially two of the town butchers and the local priest. But such were all in jest. Rudeness she couldn’t abide in anyone, and she felt ashamed when such slid off of her own tongue. Still, Meda had the feeling that, in her unwillingness to put out a fire, she had just fueled it more.

With a sigh, she set about the evening chores, which she’d managed to neglet that day. Night’s darkness had long closed in by the time she closed her door for the night. Still not tired, she decided to work a bit more on her sister’s song. A glimmer of an idea had finally hit her as she watched the moon rise, and she was eager to set it in ink. She’d heard Noresor practicing on his guitar earlier that day, behind the tavern. Perhaps once she had the words down she could convince him to help her lay out a melody. A backwards method, yes, but it seemed to work for her.

Meda went to retrieve her tablet, only to find it misplaced. Not an uncommon occurence, she set about tearing the house apart yet again. However after an hour or so and no tablet in sight, she begin to wonder if she’d left it somewhere. She took her staff, and stepped out into the chill of the night, pausing a moment to allow her eyes to adjust. An unusual stillness hung in the air as she made her way toward the tavern, passing no one. Not usually fearful, Meda felt an uneasy shiver run through her. When she neared town, her heart nearly stopped as she spotted a figure walking the other way. She froze, but he seemed not to have noticed her. As he continued moving away, she thought she recognized that rather.....confident......stride. She was immensely surprised, and thought she might be wrong; the person she was thinking of had......issues......with certain ones of the locals, and had been gone for quite a while. Though he’d been quite polite to her the last time they’d talked.

He continued on, and Meda made her way to the Ducky. She was surprised to find several chair knocked over. She could have sworn she didn’t leave them that way. Reflexively she righted them, then turned to search for her tablet. Sure enough she found it next to the dishes she’d conveniently ignored. She picked it up, and quickly headed back toward home, still plauged by uneasiness. As she approached the church, several shadows stirred in the doorway; one figure holding something large, with a second, smaller figure beside the first. Again Meda froze. As they approached her heart began beating faster, and she gripped her staff. Remembering the last time she’d rushed in swinging, she decided to wait this time. When they came close enough to see, Meda gasped in surprise. Lady Rosa was following Greg, who was carrying an extremely ill-looking Sajanzv.

“Lady Rosa! Greg, what happened?!”
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Gregarious

Gregarious finds Rosalynn craddling her husbands head in her lap

What... how....WHO DID THIS?

misunderstanding the situation, Lady Rosalynn explains that Sajan is ill.

OK but I'm new to town, who do I get? Do we just carry him home? Should if feltch someone? Amy? Xiax? Britta?

Instruct me Madam Mayor, I will do as you say.

Gregarious

Walking on air Gregarious has been wondering aimlessly for most of the night to excited to sleep. She let me walk her home! Twice!!

Coming close to the church he hears the final call of someone. Lady Rosalynn, was it her? Not sure. Closing to the church as quickly as he can he only puases for a second to mentally note the man walking away fromthe church. Hmm, who's that, the people of this town are better than that.

Lady Rosalynn? Are you all right? What's the matter?

Where are you?

Rosalynn

Sobbing all the harder as Sajan's eyes flutter open, she smiles through her tears at him and kisses him all the harder for having worried her so. She hears a familiar voice, although muffled, shout from outside the church seeking her.

"Yes Gregarious, I'm in here as is Sajan and need your help, please," she calls out.

-fromENamy789

amy sat with edward looking at him, edward could barely move his legs. amy put a wet piece of cloth on his head waiting for a doctor to come and save him.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENdani_ddd

Amy, sorry for the drinks

Please, next time do not run like that

_________________

-fromENdani_ddd

Sorry, Rosa, noone to hears you - thinks Dani while passing around.

Well, one hears you but doesn't care much :wink:

One can easily sence the exiting feeling in the air of Bath. What is the reason? Ah, yeah, it is the man walking down the street. Wow, it cannot be

That is... that is Dani

He came back

Horray

Hm... the only strange thing is that now the good old Town Hall looks even darker than before. 'Well, how cares

' - Dani raises shoulders.
_________________

Rosalynn

After stomping the slug in the road into roadkill mush, and not having found anyone to help, she returns to Sajan in the church and returns to her knees, lifting his head and laying it gently in her lap. She leans down and kisses him gently while tears of worry stream down her face.

"Please my love, my life, come back to me," she pleads with his unconscious form.

Sajanzv

Somewhere in the darkness surrounding Sajanzv, as he felt himself slipping deeper into his dark slumber, he heard a voice call out to him. He recognized his lovely wife's voice.

He struggles, he fights, he tries in vain to dispel the darkness and find her, but to no avail. Suddenly he feels warmth all over him and he realizes that the darkness was not reality. Reality was the warmth spreading over him, engulfing his soul and setting it on fire.

Slowly Sajanzv opens his eyes, and he can feel Rosalynn's lips on his, and see her tears coursing down her face. He responds to the kiss and slowly murmurs, "Rosalynn"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

[OOC]I apologize for my abrupt absence but it seems a construction worker dug into the phone/dsl lines knocking 5,000 out of reach, me included. Service won't be restored until Friday at the earliest so I'm over at a friend's place to keep in contact.[/OOC]

Too excited to sleep and afraid of waking Sajan, Rosalynn slips out of their bed and dresses quickly. Taking a lantern from the shelf, she applies a taper to the wick and sets the glow to low after tossing the remainder of the taper into the slumbering fire. With the lamp to light her way, Rosalynn leaves the house closing the door quietly behind her and making her way along the moon-drenched lane, she heads for the church.

For some reason solitude suits her fine at the moment so she is not suprised when upon reaching the church she discovers no one else present. Entering, she takes a seat on one end of a pew that keeps her in shadow, for her to observe if anyone enters, and yet remain unobserved herself. The warmth and coziness of the church lull her into a peaceful state of bliss as her thoughts turn towards her new life and the child growing inside her. Who will the babe resemble, Rosalynn wonders? Hopefully the babe will be a boy and have his father's dashing good-looks and positive demeaner. Heaven help it if it should come by any of her quirks that would be sure to set them at odds in future years.

Lost in her reverie, she doesn't notice right away when Sajan enters the church. Rosalynn jumps to her feet as she sees him stagger towards the front of the church, knowing full-well he had been sleeping when she left home earlier. Hurrying forward, she reaches him just in time to hear him call her name repeatedly before collapsing unconscious.

Frantically Rosalynn kneels down beside him and tries to rouse him, patting his cheeks, running her fingers through his hair, talking non-stop in hopes something brings him to as he is scaring her. She knew he had been ill of late, but not to what extent. Failing to awaken him, she hurries out of the church in search of someone, anyone that can help to carry Sajan home for her.

"Help! Help! Someone!! Please help me!!" Rosalynn cries out piteously while searching desperately for help.

Arcanejill

Not the first time she's been called a witch...

After a heated discussion in the tavern with Father Xiax over the treatment of Amy's baby, ArcaneJill went home to rest. "I'll run over to Rhiannon and Amy's in an hour or two to check on Edward." She had left Amy with some herbs and a sleeping child. Hopefully his fever would break soon.

Sajanzv

[OOC] Rosalynn hasnt logged in for 2 days now. The last time we spoke, she said she was not feeling well because she had a very bad headache and was going to rest. That was nearly 2 days ago. Myself, I have been ill on and off for the last 2-3 weeks, which was one reason why I didnt want to run again as mayor. But now I fear for Rosalynn. Please pray for her, all of you. [/OOC]

Sajanzv suddenly wakes up from his troubled sleep. For two days now, his illness had left him stricken and confined to bed. His face drained of blood but it wasnt because of the illness. The nightmare that had plagued him felt so real. He gropes in the dark of the night, and his worst fears are realized ................ Rosalynn !!!!!!

Sajanzv quickly lights a candle and rushes through each room of the house, their home. He even checks the kitchen and then the restroom, but cannot find his beloved wife, "Where are you, my love?"

He quickly dresses up, he runs to the Town Hall, his chest heaving and him gasping for breath, thinking she might be working away into the night. He reaches the door only to find that it is securely locked. Despair engulfs his heart, "Where is she?"

He then runs to the Rubber Ducky, every step a painful effort, but there is no one around at this time of the night. He goes behind the bar and checks the store room, there is nobody there.

He goes to the stables. He sees Neptune slowly munching on some grain in his paddock. He grabs Neptune's mane, "Where is Rosalynn?" The animal looks silently at Sajanzv, his whinny the only answer.

Fatigue now falling on him like a dark cloak, Sajanzv wanders aimlessly down the streets of Bath. He wanders till he reaches the Church. As he looks up listlessly, he sees the Cross. His despair lifts a little as he opens the side door to the Church and enters. He walks all the way to the front and reaching the first pew, he kneels down to pray. He feels his strength slowly ebbing away and he murmurs, "Rosalynn, Rosalynn" on and on as he surrenders to the pain once more, and falls unconscious.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENamy789

amy cryed, her baby was sick, how could this happened. amy ran out the house running in the woods.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Arcanejill

ArcaneJill returns home from the mines, that being the only work she could find today. She glances in the corner of her shed and nods to herself thoughtfully at the pile of corn to be bagged and sold, harvested just today. "Tomorrow we re-sow! But for now some bread, cheese and ale." She finds that some kind soul has left a bundle of wood on her doorstep, a fine gift for these cold nights.

Finding it difficult to make friends sometimes because of her shyness, ArcaneJill has started making drawings for people. While she does not believe she has much talent, she does enjoy the creation process. Gregarious now has a portrait of his pigs in his house, and Meda181 placed the fanciful drawing of the town in the tavern. It's one way to reach out to people.

Gregarious

Well how are we today me piggies?

Sir bfp has left again, on another mission taking his wife with him. It was a long might in the tavern. Everyone seemed a bit drained, conversation at a premium. So why do I walk on air this morning you may ask yourselves my friends?

At the end of the evening m'lady allowed me to escort her home. Nothing more than a short walk but none the less.... my this day is bright don't you think.

Well to much to think about. I wonder if she received the gift? I've another job and some decisions to make about you tomorrow my friends.

An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENrhiannon

Rhiannon awoke the next morning to Amy's wails. Quickly, she donned her robe and ran into her cousin's room. Holding Abigail, Amy stood by Edward's crib, the babies bawling, Amy yelling in despair. Rhi felt Edward's forehead- he was burning up. A quick search showed a bump on his right let, a rash on his arm, and dried blood in the corner of his lips- he'd been coughing up blood. She felt around for a pulse- it was slow.

Hurriedly she called for a maid to get Father Xiax. While Rhiannon had her suspicions as to what it was, she had not the knowledge to treat it.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENmeda181

Meda walked through the market. She was supposed to be stocking up on supplies, but for once her mind wasn’t on shopping.

Meda knew there were certain ones that had been frequenting the taverns lately that were flirting with her. At times it was hard not to notice. She wasn’t sure how many of them were actually serious. Meda tried to be friendly to all; after all, she was supposed to be a Town Mentor, and who would want to be mentored by someone with no manners? And she wasn’t completely surprised that some of her friendliness had been misconstrued as flirting. It was a hazard of the mentoring job, not to mention the bartending job. But lately different comments had reached her ears that bothered her. Meda had no intention of settling down anytime soon with anyone. She wasn’t naive enough to claim it would never happen. That would be like believing the sun would never rise at the end of a long night. But still, she wasn’t ready for such a commitment right now, and she didn’t wish to give the impression that she was to anyone. But then again, even a smile can be misread. Still, the thought bothered her.

She sighed and rubbed her eyes. “Ah, well,” she thought. “I guess there isn’t anything I can do about it, except hope they find another willing to return the affection, and soon.”

She paused at a merchant’s cart, where several carved figurines of wood begged to be admired.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Gregarious

Hello me lil piggies, how are we today?

Another great day in Bath. A perefect day. Exhaltation is in the air. Can you feel it. There is electricity all around.

People are looking at me oddly lately. I wonder if they do not approve of me talking to you my friends? Well, you will prove any that think me crazed wrong wont you my pets. Yes you will. Lady Rosalynn has been in an exceptional mood. She looks at me strangely, with something in her eyes. Perhaps it is just my imagination. Perhaps it's the excitement of her new post as mayor, or the knowledge of her pregnancy. Ahh, I'm afraid I'll never understand the looks women have.

I spied..err...someone today in town, they were perusing small items and seemed to like them very much. I perchased one that I think they favored. However, I have no way to get it to them. Perhap Lady Rosalynn would pass it along for me? I must ask.

Arcanejill has given me a piece of her art! You know the subject matter? You my friends. I don't know if she is making fun of me but I cherrish it none the less. I have mounted it above the mantle. It will have a place of honour always in me house.

Well, I've enrolled in the militia today. A good way to give back to the town. An honest days work for an honest days pay my lovelies.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

pnj

Elvira giggles as Brad and her discuss their plan with lady Rosalynn. She liked it much better this way, no long weeks of waiting, no planning for a big event, just a quick, quiet wedding. Then she would not have to leave Brad’s side at all. All they needed was just a quick packing up and heading off to Marlborough, to meet up with the priest, Trontor.

(continued here:
http://www.acilion.com/englishforum/viewtopic.php?t=19982)

Gregarious

And how are we today me lil piggies?

Did you know we moved? Seems we are no longer in Wiltshire, but are now in Somerset? How you may ask. I do not know but here we are.

It is tempting to think about moving to one of the new colonies, but I've started putting down roots here. Is it time to move on so soon after arriving here? Can I leave the gaze of the rolling green eyes? Would I cease to be squire to Sir bfp? Do I have to resign my commision in the Wiltshire Army. Do I have to anyway as we are no longer in Wiltshire?
Interesting days me lil piggies.

Appearantly Somerset has no council, will I be able to buy you more friends when the....ah... time comes? Many questions, few answers for the likes of me. These are questions for far more learned men and women.

Well I've been hired, an honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENamy789

amy unpacked her suitcases,she let edward rest for awhile.amy saw she was still wearing her woolen dress and changed into a silk dress that her aunt gave her.amy then put abigail to sleep, amy went down stairs and made some tea for herself, rhi and rosa.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENrhiannon

Quickly she sent word to her housekeeper to get a room ready for Amy and the children, then helped Amy get packed.

Back at Rhiannon's home, she helped Amy get situated, then instructed the housekeeper to fix another room for Rosalynn, who was to stay with her during Sajan's absense.

She then sat down at her desk and penned:

Quote:

'm 'n anwyla g Sevare-
Fi awron ca 'n dri d gwahoddedigion, a am yn disgwyl arall 1 1/2 mewn 'r 'n gyfnesaf wythnos. Amy, chanddi ab Iorwerth a 'n grai ferch Abigail, wedi chwimio i mewn. Gobeithia Alla bod chan chymorth atyn. 'n ddiweddarach acha Rosalynn ewyllysia asetha ni- ymaith 'r 1 1/2. Fetha 'ch 'n anobeithiol namyn gobeithia at canfod 'ch 'n ebrwydd. Dwi yn arfaethu a Nadolig barti. Gobeithia byddi 'ma anad 'na, fel Allais mo hyd yn oed bwra yn bod ar gerdded chennych achos 'n 'n flaen Nadolig fel a 'n briod chypla. Atgofia 'n 'n flaen Nadolig ar y cyd? A was 'r nos Ddeudais 'ch Buais ag blentyn, a baem fel 'n ddedwydd, ni erioed ar ôl 'r gorweddfa! Bu 'r enilla Nadolig anrhega Allais bob amser wedi cael, yn canfod 'ch fel 'n ddedwydd cara a.
Dybia chennych beunydd...
Rhiannon

Translation:

Quote:

My dearest husband, Sevare-

I now have three house guests, and am expecting another 1 1/2 within the next week. Amy, with her son Edward and new daughter Abigail, have moved in. I hope I can be of assistance to them. Later on, Rosalynn will join us- hence the 1 1/2. I miss you desperately but hope to see you soon. I am planning a Christmas party... I hope you will be here before then, as I could not even imagine being away from you for our first Christmas as a married couple. Remember our first Christmas together? That was the night I told you I was with child, and we were so happy, we never left the bed! It was the best Christmas present I could ever have had, seeing you so happy like that.

I think of you always...
Rhiannon

_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENamy789

yes i think it's agreat idea, amy put on a wool dress and got down some suitcases. amy told some maids to pack clothes, amy looked after abigail for awhile and called Edward up to see his new baby sister.amy went downstairs and started packing a few things.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Gregarious

Ah, how are we my lil piggies? Hungry.

Well Lord bfp and SirDunn and their company have returned from their walk about. Everything went well I understand. No robbers put to flight unfortunately, but a successful exercise none the less.

Well, I woke up with another fish, this one from Jah! I've eaten the first already. It helps me feed you when I don't have to buy food for me

.

A lot of drinking last night bfp is very free with the rounds. A bit of high tension as well. I'm afraid that Lady Rosalynn's pregnancy is over taking her a bit. She's a remarkable lady, I have no fears she will be well.

I received the grace of the rolling eye's again last night. Freely given this time. I am an exceptionally lucky man. Well except when looking for jobs that is, thanlks to bfp and his bottomless mug I could not convince anyone to hire me!

Ah well, off to the mines for me.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENamy789

amy saw her baby, she started to cry, her name is abigail. amy fell down on the bed tired.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENrhiannon

Smiling, Rhiannon took the child from Amy- just for a moment- to clean out Abigail's mouth and nose, and to clean her off a bit, before swaddling her and giving her back to Amy. She instructed the maid how to care for Amy temporarily, then went in search of the study.

She penned a note to Rosalynn, and then to Dragonflame and Lady Han:

Quote:

Another Aviz has joined the pack- Amy's daughter, Abigail!

Going back to Amy's bedroom, she called for more maids. She set most to the task of laundry, some of the brawnier ones to the task of getting the boxes filled with baby clothes she left at her house in her haste to get to Amy's, and one to care for the baby temporarily while she helped Amy clean up and get into a fresh chemise. She felt Amy's belly, and felt her womb hardening- a good sign.

Handing Abigail back to Amy, she asked her a question.

"Amy, would you consider moving in with me and my children? I could help you with the baby, and all the children would benefit, methinks."
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENamy789

amy started calming down and started drinking some water, she felt the baby coming and calmed again. amy started to push she could feel more pain.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENrhiannon

Rhiannon noticed the strained look on Amy's face, and she realized what she was doing. She manuvered Amy about on the bed, dangling her legs over the side of the bed so that gravity would help.

"Use the contractions, Amy. Push really, really hard during the contractions, then rest and breathe in the intervals."

She positioned herself at Amy's knees and lifted her chemise a bit. What she saw surprised her- a small globe of dark hair peeking. Quickly, she grabbed a towel and caught the writhing little being just as it slid into the world. A loud wail set up, both from Amy and the child.

Amy collapsed back into the bed, and Rhiannon set the child on her chest.

"It's a girl!"
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENamy789

amy held rhiannon's hand feeling pain,she wanted this baby to be born, edward did'nt take long to be born,she cried in pain screaming she could'nt take this anymore.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENrhiannon

"Ssshhh..."

Rhiannon spoke in a calm, soothing tone. She motioned to the maid to start heating up the water she brought, and patted at Amy's forehead with the damp cloth again.

"Bod dawelu. Be calm. Fear will only make the pain worse."

She instructed the maid to wet a towel with the steaming water, and placed it on Amy's belly to help relieve the pain.

"Amy, when the pain is the worst, breath like this-"

She took two short, quick breaths from her nose, and let it out in one long one from her mouth.

"That should help take your mind off the pain."
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENamy789

amy cried out in pain,the baby needed to be born now.amy heard her cousin,amy called her cousin the pain was hurting very much.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENrhiannon

Rhiannon held onto Amy's hand during the contraction. When it was over, the maid Rhiannon had sent for towels arrived with them. Rhi saw she also had the sense to bring a pitcher of water.

Rhiannon took a cloth from the maid and wetted it from the pitcher. Patting Amy's forehead with it, she murmered calmly to her.

"Let's get you out of that dress. You can't be too comfortable in all those petticoats."

She helped Amy up, then unlaced her dress, helping her strip down to her chemise. Helping her back into bed, Rhiannon settle Amy in comfortably. While undressing, her cousin hadn't had any more contractions, which told Rhi that the baby would take its sweet time.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENrhiannon

Rhiannon was out in her garden picking the last of the season's veggies for winter storage when a young maid came running up the path.

"Lady Rhiannon! Come, make 'aste! The child's a-comin'!"

Within moments, Rhiannon was on her horse, the maid sitting astride behind her, holding on for dear life, galloping to Amy's house.

Running into the house, Rhiannon almost slid on a puddle in the middle of the floor, only saved by the girl running behind her. Quickly patting the girl's arm in thanks, she gave her a list of things to do to help.

"Clean this puddle up, then get as many towels and clean rags as possible."

Rhiannon ran up the stairs, taking two at a time, searching for Amy's boudoir. A low moan told her exactly where her cousin was.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENamy789

amy felt her baby coming, she felt her water break,she hoped rhi was at home. amy fell on her bed and started breathing hardly,she tried to wait untill rhi came.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

Rosalynn

Rosalynn retrieves her journal from its hiding spot and sets it on the table and after fixing herself a cup of tea and some bread and butter, she sits down to write.

Quote:

Dear Bart,

Well, my suspicions have been confirmed by my cousin Rhi and I am with child. I had thought my new husband would pass out at this unexpected news but he took it much better than expected. The decision regarding names is entirely his to decide, which will give him something to think on over the coming weeks. By the new year, we shall have a new member of our family to welcome.

Thankfully the nausea has eased up but now my, and I blush even just writing this, breasts are tender and I come close to jumping through the roof when hugged or held too tightly because of the discomfort. I've taken to daily walks through town as the season is changing and there is a decided briskness to the air. Spot usually accompanies me and goes off on her own at times to seek out truffles, her favorite snack.

Sir Dunn, his mother, Jean and Elvira have returned from Gloucester. Brad remained behind for an extra day but hopefully will rejoin Elvira on the morrow. Funny things have been going on in the tavern as Gregarious has been ogling the bartender Meda lately and it tickles me to watch and listen to the verbal sparring that goes on amongst them. Now if only to find a decent man to matchmake my other retainer to, all would be well in my world as then all would be as happy as I am.

The election goes well which both excites and terrifies me at the same time as I've never held a position like it before. I need to keep reminding myself that I can do this although I doubt I will do as good a job as Sajan did while in office. I'm terrified that I will do something wrong unintentionally. Oh well, in the meantime I'll just pester him often with questions as they come to mind and do the best I can. I have already notified the Court of Appeals Head Justice in regards to my vying for the mayor's position in Bath, so he is aware he may lose yet another justice soon.

I've started collecting clothes for the baby and have stored them where I keep my journal after removing several of the blankets to make room. It helps to be a weaver so that I can make most of what I will need. From what I've heard, another cousin is expecting shortly but it is nice to know that she and I both will be well-attended by Rhi and Britta, the appointed mid-wives for Bath. I've no idea what birthing a baby entails but Rhi's children are so adorable that surely there is not much to it.

I remain your faithful writer of events,

Rosa

Finishing up her writing, she blows gently on the page to dry the ink so it doesn't smear, closes the journal and places it back in the chest under the baby clothes and blankets stored inside. With a dreamy smile on her lips, she holds up one of the most exquisite pieces of clothing found thus far for the baby, an embroidered christening gown with matching bonnet suitable for a boy or girl. After setting it back in amongst the other clothing, she closes the lid on the chest and returns to the table, tidies it up real quick and goes out the door to head for the tavern. She has curtailed her drinking of beer of late but thrives on the conversation of the other townsfolk who come in to visit. She's already put up the sign that she is closing the loan office as it has been seldom used since the fiasco with Cwalen, but she doesn't want there to be any question of misappropriation of funds or such. Rosa smiles to herself as there was only 1/2 a loan left out and she has declared the debt paid in full.

She sends up a small prayer that her intentions not be misconstrued this time as the money was given as a gift, not as charity. Walking down the road, she smiles and waves to the others she sees along the way.

Gregarious

Well me lil piggies how are we today? It has been a bit of a slow day today. However, I have been drummed into the Witshire Army!

A chance to give back to this town, I could not pass up. The Captain of the De Balboa House guard is back, but has not had a chance to explain my duties there to me as yet. I will have to catch up to him soon. That house is very intimidating. It's all I can do to keep the shoulders back and gut in

.

I pray for our friends travelling. The roads are dangerous here abouts. Most of the patrol except Lord bfp returned today. He should be back tomorrow. Perhaps I will learn a bit more about my duties to him.

Lots to learn my friends lots to come in the future.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud. It's off to the mines for me. All we can do to give back.

-fromENBritta

Walking thru the woods, when she ought to be working, Britta had a sense of being watched. Turning and seeing no one she continued. She knew many spirits of the forest and she was never afraid when she went into even the deepest, darkest part of the wood to gather hard to find herb and roots. She had always seen ghosts. They were comforting to her and she always felt blessed knowing they were with her. Her familiarity of the deep woods sometimes came in handy for the town folks who needed to travel farther along a path to try to find a way round the bandits who had been on the roads of late.

She knew that there was a possibility of Jean asking Meda to play and sing at her upcoming wedding, Knowing her friend Meda, she needed to begin brewing a charm for her nerves. She would offer it to her friend before she had a chance to ask. In that way, Meda might be less concerned about being shy. Meda...What a sweet and giving spirit she possed. Britta had never seen her anything less than perfectly lovely in her thought and actions unless she was being teased but she could hold her own against the men in this town, especially since Bath had the best of men in all the kingdom. They were all so well trained, fit and strong, and they looked out for the women of the townwhether they be married or not. Brit felt she could call on anyone of them for help (and she had many times). They always were gracious and helpful.

She also made the decision to give Jean and Dunn the EXACT same wedding blessing and gift that she had given Rosalynn and Sajan. It had worked like a 'charm' for them. When she made Jeans fertility pocket she would throw in a little of Meda's charm so that Jean might sing round her new home as a newly weddded lady. She spent a moment imagining Dunn listening to his wife's voice and wondering if he could love her more of be any more lucky that the luckiest man in Bath.

Hopefully the babes that were expected in the town would come close so that she and Rhiannon would need to divide the time between them as the town midwives. Britta had much experience and had never lost a mother yet. There was a still babe one time but there was nothing to be done about it. It had not formed correctly in the womb. The mother had gone on to have 7 more healthy little ones, mostly boys which was good luck.

Britta had been so lonely lately. Yes, she had aquaintances in the tavern but the one she sought was not to be found. She knew that one day she would meet another who was able to maybe see some sort of spark in her that she, herself, couldn't see. She was plain and quiet (unless you caught her in the tavern). Ale seemed to put her on the bawdy side of the table. Britta enjoyed ale quite a bit, especially since she knew about hangover droughts and salts. Maybe tonight she would carry some with her in case she might find Scribe, Lusitani or Lofinger in the tavern.

Her little mouse was still alive. That was a good thing. and she had enough money today to hire someone to work the field. Life today was not bad, rather pleasant in fact.
_________________
You are so much more than the world tells you.

Gregarious

To long in the tavern me lil piggies. My head throbs like you wouldn't believe.

I've picked up a fish from somewhere? Don't recall buying it, but there it is. I really need to stay away from the beer I'm afraid.

We met a couple ladies travelling through town this evening. Enchanting creatures and obviously high born. True ladies. Impossing personalities. I hope they are safe in their journey. Trouble is on the roads these days.

I was also graced by she with the rolling eyes, but I had to ask.

I'm not worthy to be in the same room as a lady of any of their stature, but I will be, with your help of course my lovelies. Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Well despite the headache it's off to work I go. Fair work for a fair wage my friends. I will work hard for my employer and you will work hard for me. All will be as it should be in the world.

Gregarious

Ah me lil piggies, how are we today? Growing nicely.

You would not believe the happenings this past day. Lord Balboa has returned. I've never seen the like. He had a whole town travelling with him. Woman by the hundreds tossing flowers at his feet as he entered and the most wonderous music......

The Lady Rosalynn graced me with a smile later in the tavern. There were many woman and they were talking about...uh things you will know about later. Anyway I politely excused myself from this most private conversation. Later she told her husband she is with child! The mayor seemed pleased.

And lastly I received a smile and a laugh from she with the rolling green eyes.

I'm afraid in all the excitement I've forgotten to eat! I'm not feeling well, but I have a field to harvest for a fair wage so to work I go. Eat my friends, grow my lovelies, make me proud.

-fromENmeda181

The end of the day found Meda once again in her favorite oak at the edge of town, writing as usual. That is, she was trying to write. There were so many things on her mind, that she was having trouble focusing today.

The tavern had been busy, especially once news of Lady Rosa’s expectancy spread. Bath was growing, in more ways than one. Happy news was welcome to Meda. She’d been rather irritated to return home earlier and find her belongings in a shambles, with an innocent-yet-devilish little fox sitting in the middle of the chaos. Dunn Jr was always so sweet when with Jean and Dunn, Meda had offered to watch him while they travelled without hesitation. But between Jr and Starling, the past few days had been spent in constant cleaning and repair. Apparently she brought the impishness out in everyone. Meda hoped that Lady Rosa wouldn’t mind, as she had offered to help care for the new babes when needed. With her sister’s marriage also in the works, it was possible Meda would be helping with several broods. Of course, despite the impression she tried to give everyone, she didn’t mind a bit. She’d always enjoyed caring for her younger cousins.

Thoughts of family returned Meda to her task of penning a wedding song for her sister. Meda’s confidence had increased over the last month, but she was still nervous about performing in public. She decided she would ask Britta for that herbal concoction to calm her, just in case Jean did ask her to sing.

Still unable to focus, she turned her attention to the road below her, leading out of town. She was worried for her sister and her band of travelers. A soldier had been into the tavern several days earlier, warning of danger on the roads. And news from other towns was not calming either. Perhaps she was now living in a wood town, but Meda still knew when a storm was brewing.

She prayed her families would weather it well...........
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

-fromENrhiannon

In the Ducky...

Quote:

Rhiannon : ah, Rosa, how ya doing? hear you've been a bit sick lately
Rosalynn looks a little green around the gills so to speak
Rhiannon : oh dear...
Rhiannon looks around for a chamber pot, then finds a spitoon
Meda181 cringes
Rhiannon : Rosa? Are you okay?
Rosalynn : Aside from a queasy stomach, I ache or hurt
Rhiannon : where at, may I ask?
Rosalynn : when hugged
Rhiannon : AAAH
Rhiannon : tired at all lately?
Rosalynn : More like wiped out
Rhiannon : Hmmm... when was yer last mensus, if ya don't mind me askin' that?
Gregarious : lalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalalala
Rosalynn : Twas before we were wed, I remember that
Rosalynn grins as Greg blushes
Meda181 chuckles at Greg reaction.
Rhiannon : all that long time ago?
Rhiannon : wow...
Rhiannon : start picking out names, cousin, methinks yer with child
Meda181 : Such an interesting 'Melody'.
Rosalynn nods looking perplexed
Meda181 taps Greg.
Rosalynn : Oh oh, methinks Saj isn't quite ready for that
Meda181 : You can unplug your ears now.
Rhiannon grins and gingerly hugs Rosa
Gregarious : I can't hear you
Gregarious : huhh
Gregarious : ok
Rhiannon : he'd best be gettin' ready, then
Meda181 : lol
Rosalynn laughs
Meda181 : Men get so squeamish around kids.
Rhiannon pokes Greg and yells in his ear, "SHE'S EXPECTIN', NOTHING NASTY ABOUT THAT!"
Rosalynn : I'll let you tell him as when he passes out from shock, I don't have a clue how to revive him
Gregarious : Congratz m'lady
Gregarious :

Rosalynn blushes
Meda181 : A pitcher of water does wonders.
Rosalynn : thank you
Rhiannon : haha! I'll tell him, then, I will
Meda181 : You may have to fight with Britta for midwivery rights. lol
Rhiannon : I've got Cousin rights, I do

Rosalynn : The more the merrier lol

_____________________________

Sajanzv enters the tavern and takes a seat at the table.
Meda181 giggles, and pushes a pitcher of water toward Rhia.
Sajanzv : I am a wee bit busy, you know
Sajanzv : smelling salts?
Rhiannon : oh aye...
Rhiannon : ye may need 'em
Sajanzv : Rosalynn, Meda, I am seeing a whole bunch of newcomers on my list
Meda181 : 'Newcombers'. Interesting choice of words..........
Rhiannon grins
Rhiannon : I had a similar thought
Sajanzv : combers?
Sajanzv : hehe

At about this time, English words temporarily deserted Rhiannon in her excitement in her cousin's news-

Quote:

Rhiannon : Sajan, ach yn cerdded at bod dad
Rhiannon : err...
Sajanzv : lol
Meda181 : Close enough
Rhiannon : Rosalynn ydy yn cerdded at ca baban!
Sajanzv : I heard ya, sis
Rhiannon : you're gonna be a father!
Sajanzv : I am delighted
Sajanzv offers a round to all!
Rhiannon laughs
Sajanzv offers glass of water to Rosalynn who does not want any more alcohol.
Sajanzv offers a round to all!
Meda181 : Ah, he's no fun. lol
Rhiannon : now is the time ye start using yer mayoral influence to order in whatever Rosa be cravin'
Rhiannon winks

Later on that night, worn out from the events at the tavern, Rhiannon pens a simple note-

Quote:

Sevare, 'm cara- Buais dde! Rosalynn ydy ag blentyn. Sajan ydy yn cerdded at bod dad!

Translation:

Quote:

Sevare, my love- I was right! Rosalynn is with child. Sajan is going to be a father!

_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Rosalynn

After wretching quietly out behind the house first thing that morning, Rosalynn tidies herself up and pinches her cheeks to get some color back in them before seeing Sajan off to his office. As soon as he is out of sight, she quickly closes the door and races for the nearest chamberpot, heaving until she's exhausted. Rather than stand or move about right away, she pushes the chamberpot away from her and just lies there on the floor to rest. Wondering if she will survive, she finally gets to her hands and knees and after crawling over to the chest with the blankets in it hiding her journal, withdraws her journal and gets cautiously to her feet. Gathering up a quill pen and bottle of ink, she takes them to the table. She puts some water on to boil for tea, slices several pieces of bread, and retrieves the chamberpot from the bedroom just in case. After fixing her tea and putting the bread on a plate and setting both on the table near her journal, she sits down and carefully sips the tea after taking a few bites of bread. Praying all the while that both will stay down, she opens her journal up to the next blank page and begins to write;

Quote:

Dear Bart,

I don't know for how much longer I'll be able to keep what has now become obvious to me, a secret. One of these mornings Sajan is bound to notice my disappearing outside early in the morn and returning looking a tad bit paler. When next I get the opportunity I'll inquire of my cousin Rhiannon to be certain, that is if I can keep my tummy calm long enough for the trek.

Tis a curious thing though as with him having been so busy of late, when did this happen? Surely not on our wedding night or the night after or maybe it....no, I'm going to cut that thought off before I go up in flames of embarrassment. It does seem awful sudden though. I hope he'll be pleased. Perhaps when the end arrives he will have come to some sort of peace with himself and allow his lastname to be used. He was treated badly and wrongly by those who he believed were family, so I understand well why he desires to distance himself from them and their lastname.

Love is definitely in the air in Bath lately as now Biff and Elvira are engaged to be married. It'll be a race to the altar between them and Dunn and Jean. There is a new frequent visitor named Gregarious who seems to be attracted to the pretty bartender, Meda.

Life otherwise is quiet and serene, aside from the sacking of the Town Hall in Salisbury. We may or may not be traveling there to help in taking the town back if need be. The citizens, and even some visitors to Salisbury, acted quickly and bought as many of the 1,00 pound goods as were on the market to save for the town when an honest and trustworthy mayor can be put into office.

Rosalynn pauses in her writing, then blows gently on the wet ink to dry it having decided that she was done for now. After finishing her tea and bread, she washes the dishes and sets them to dry. She goes into the bedroom and having already made the bed earlier, she climbs in on Sajan's side under the blankets and with his scent comforting her still queasy stomach, she drops off to sleep.

Gregarious

Ah my lil'piggies you are looking good today.

I'm afraid I have not been able to discover the root of the trouble with your friends the sheep. However, most intersting occurances in the tavern the other day. The Priest threatened to burn a pagan! There were implications of witchcraft as well. I'm no expert on these things. However, a strangle ailment seemed to decend on the tavern. Many of the patrons appeared to turn to stone. It appears that the affliction has past now and none appear to be the worse for the experience. But just in case I will be here to protect you have no fear. No ill will come to you.

I must discover more of this town.

I spied the beauty with the rolling eyes again today. I think things are coming along nicely.

Gregarious

Tis an interesting town we have here. I lost my cat as I approached Bath. I will miss her. But fortune smiles, I discovered a lost treasure as I buried her in the country side. This has allowed me to open a pig farm.

I've been made a squire by Bfp one of the first people I met in this town. I've also seen a vision of heaven with rolling green eyes. I think I will like it here.

The town's sheep seem to be an endangered species and they seem especially shy around women. I think this bears investigation, but that will have to wait for later.

So little pigs, want some corn? It is a beautiful day.

-fromENrhiannon

Quote:

'm 'n anwyla g Sevare-

Hymddangosa Ddes 'r dref bydwraig. Blwc Buais i mewn 'r dafarn, Chyfarfyddais ag 'm cousin Amy, sy yn disgwyl 'i eilia blentyn. Balfala eiddo Mai mo bod 'r ond blentyn at eni 'ma. 'r dref, ag 'i Rhufeiniad baddau, ydy a iawn 'n rhamantus chyflea, a iawn chynhesa cystal, er 'r aeafa blasa 'n chwim yn agosáu. Atfydd Allais gwna bywoliaeth fel 'r bydwraig 'ma. Fi 'n ddiau ca 'r brofi!

'r blant ydy yn gwneud bydew , namyn ni pawb fetha 'ch. Ydy Kaila yn addasu bydew at yn bod Faer? Ai fel, allaist d 'n gynt na 'n ddisgwyliedig? Adwaen balfali fel Gwna - Gwna mo angen at bwra 'n 'n flaen Nadolig fel a 'n briod chypla ar wahân.

Blesio , 'm Cara , d 'n ebrwydd.

Rhydw i'n dy garu dy,
'ch yn addoli gwraig Rhiannon

Translation:

Quote:

My dearest husband, Sevare-

It seems I have become the town midwife. While I was in the tavern, I met with my cousin, Amy, who is expecting her second child. I feel hers may not be the only child to be born here. The town, with its Roman baths, is a very romantic place, and very warm as well, despite the winter season quickly approaching. Perhaps I could make a living as the midwife here. I certainly have the experience!

The children are doing well, but we all miss you. Is Kaila adapting well to being Mayor? If so, could you come sooner than expected? I know you feel as I do- I do not want to spend our first Christmas as a married couple apart.

Please, my Love, come soon.

I love you,
Your adoring wife Rhiannon

_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Rosalynn

That day as Rosalynn made her rounds at the shops in the market, she stopped in at the booksellers. She loves to read and there was always a chance that a new book had been delivered. Browsing amongst the shelves, she comes across an interesting book of blank pages with the word 'Journal' written on the front cover. A type of cloth covered the journal front and back. Her mind swims with ideas as to what she can write inside of it and immediately purchases it along with a new bottle of ink and several quill pens. Carrying her newfound treasures and the groceries home, she quickly puts the groceries away and then sits at the table to begin writing in the journal. She sits there unmoving for several minutes mulling over what type of dedication to put inside the front cover before writing:

Quote:

Bartholomew is what I do name thee,
Holding daily thoughts and secrets for me.
Dreams for the future, and worries past,
The one to seek, the latter not to last.

This much written, Rosalynn then studies the first blank page before beginning to write.

Quote:

October 21st, 1454

I'll call you Bart for short to make things easier on meself especially when in a rush. I will attempt to write a little each day as to what is going on in my new life as Sajanzv's wife as it is a new experience and one that I will treasure forever.

Tis hard to believe that we have been married one month this day. Time flies whatwith him so busy with his mayoral duties and I with my weaving and tavern.

I grow to love him more and more each day if such is possible. He completes my life like no other ever has. He's decided not to run for mayor this term, which I'm okay with, and has me running instead. I hope to do as good a job as he did that is for sure. I had a wonderful time teasing him about wanting to escape from me to go traveling unencumbered as as a mayor, he couldn't travel.

The last few days have been puzzling as I am nauseated upon awakening but after some bread and tea, my stomach calms. And too I've discovered that if I snack on some fruit or more bread throughout the day, it remains calm.

Spot seems to have been putting on some weight lately if such a thing is possible without her popping at the seams. My guess would be she's been visiting either Sajanzv's pigs or the ones down the road and is in the family way. I wonder how long before we start seeing little spots running around?

Neptune is doing well and I need to ride him more often even if only around the Town Square for exercise. He definitely doesn't like being cooped up and voices his displeasure often. Unlike Spot, fruit doesn't do much in the way of placating him.

Now for news from around town, Jean and Dunn and Elvira and Brad are to be married sometime in the future. Bath is growing and love seems to be in the air. I seriously need to get out more to catch up on all the gossip.

This is it for this day's entry, Bart.

Finishing up her writing, she blows lightly on the page to dry the ink before closing the cover. Looking around the house, she searches for a place to 'hide' it. A smile lights up her face as she remembers the chest given them by Lady Arielle and going to it, Rosalynn digs down deep under the blankets inside and tucks the journal beneath them.

pnj

When Elvira entered the tavern she was amused by the whispering that was going on all around her. Aloud, jokes were passed around about how the trip to Gloucester would go. She laughingly asked what all the whispering was about and suddenly in a moment of silence Sir Brad leaned toward her and whispered in her ear, “I love you, that is the big secret!” Speechless for a long moment Elvira tried to answer sensibly but nothing emerged from her lips. In the silence Brad laughed nervously. As Elvira whispered back eventually a few word escape, “….little .sudden……someone……….but if you……me…….” Meanwhile Dunn tries to sooth Jean's worries about their upcoming travels.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Elvira,” Rodrigo said, “I have here a letter from a gentleman, Sir Brad Grey (aka bfp100) who asks for your hand in marriage, and being the good man that he is he came to me first.”
Elvira’s heart skipped a beat and as calmly as she could she asked, and what is your mind on it, Cousin?”
“I was making sure he wasn’t pulling me leg,” Rodrigo laughs, “Is it your intention to marry this man?”
“I am so inclined, with your permission.”
“You have my blessing then.”

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Again in the tavern Brad leans to Elvira, “I have received word from you Cousin. He asks me if I am asking for your hand in marriage. My kind lady, what do you feel?” Brad drops to one knee holding before him a beautiful golden ring, “ If it were up to me, my lady, I’d say yes with the utmost love in my heart. Will you marry me?”
When she could form the word through the beating of her heart the simple “Yes” was heard aloud to all.

-fromENrhiannon

OOC: Mod, please remove the above post.

Hou, please don't god-mod.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENamy789

after amy came from the tavern she put Edward to bed and went downstairs and started eating more food. amy was shocked what she ate 12 eggs, 4 loafs of bread, drank 9 bottles of milk, she guessed she had to go to the market. amy went into the living room and started reading books how to raise children by your self, after reading most of the books amy went to bed.
_________________
Lady Amy Elizabeth Sara Aviz O'Hera
Lady of Northampton and Luton
member of the house of O'hera
Proud Patron!!!!!!
Second Matriarch of the O'Hera family
Somerset Ambassador
Soldier of the Somerset Armed Forces

-fromENmeda181

“Noresor! Welcome home!” Meda greeted him. She handed him a tankard, and laughed as he downed the drink in near one gulp. “Travel makes for thirsty work, I see.” She refilled the mug, then asked, “So Nor, tell us of your travels. Any news of interest from Cornwall?”
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

After the many congraulations and drinks Jean, Jr were escorted home by Sir_Dunn. Jr went inside and straight to his bed. Jean and Dunn stood outside for a few moments to say their nightly goodbyes. I can't believe how wonderful today has been. Jean said, smiling. Neaither can I. I thought for sure you would have said no. Dunn replied. I can't even imagine saying no to you dear. Jean giggled. Dunn just smiled.

Jean glanced and noticed a playful look that she hadn't seen before. What's that look for? she asked. His smile just grew bigger. uh oh Jean thought. She slowly started to back away. Dunn took steps toward her as she backed up. She then saw her chance and took off running with Dunn behind her.

After a few minutes of running Dunn caught her and spun her around in the air. They were spinning so fast that Dunn could keep his balance and they fell onto the grass laughing. What was that for? Jean asked. For fun. he replied, helping her up. He walked her to her door again and kissed her goodnight. See you tomrrow my love he called out, as he walked off and she went inside for the night.

-fromENrhiannon

A day at the taverns meant a lot of excitement.

First, Father Xiax had the guts to tell Rhiannon that her beliefs were off, and that it was his job to burn her at the stake, Rhiannon was heard yelling, from miles away, "BURN AT THE STAKE, MY ARSE!"

A thorough talking-to hopefully set him strait, that women were not helpless- at least, not in Bath, Winchester, and Arundel, they weren't.

After Xiax left, Rhiannon heard the wonderful news from her cousin, Amy: her son Edward would soon have a new brother or sister! After more discussion, Amy revealed to Rhiannon that she didn't want Xiax to be her doctor. What could she do but volunteer to be Amy's midwife?

After leaving the tavern, Rhiannon put the children to bed, and immediately dug out all the dusty old volumes that had come with her from Arundel. In those tomes the medical wisdom of the Celts abounded... so of course, Rhiannon hadn't studied them yet.

So far, Amy seemed to be right on schedule. Her food cravings weren't cravings for odd types of food, but for odd quantities. In fact, right in front of Rhiannon's eyes, Amy had devoured eight loaves of bread, to the amusement of Rhiannon and amazed concern of their fellow tavern-goers.

Sitting in front of the warm fireplace, Rhiannon cracked the spine of the first book. She was in for a long night, but she would need all the knowledge she could get if she were to be a midwife.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENhan123

han wondered where everyone was, she ate her dinner and went back to her bed. han wondered where sajan and rosalynn, han drank some more coffee and went to sleep.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

pnj

Noresor enters the Tavern after a lengthy trip into Cornwall... He greets the regulars at the Tavern and takes his seat

Hey Bartender! One ale please, my favorite please.

He winks at the bartender, finishes the drink and signals for more...

Rosalynn

After freshening up, Rosalynn heads for the Rubber Ducky to see Sajan and their friends. Feeling a bit odd after eating some of the leeks the Father brought which Sajan left untouched, she closes the door behind her as she goes outside. Relishing the warmth of the sun on her face, she skips part of the way while humming happily to herself. She calls out exhuberantly her greetings to the people she passes on the way to the town hall and Sajan's office. She laughs to herself at some of the odd looks she receives from her girlish behavior.

She decides next time she feels unwell, to try whatever it was Sajan drank as he seemed to be fit as a fiddle this day when he awoke. Rosalynn detours by her own tavern to check the stock before continuing on and seeing more than enough supplies to last, she goes on her way and after passing the Town Hall and his office, she arrives at the Rubber Ducky and enters. Her face brightens considerably seeing what good a mood Sajan is in. Crossing to him she kisses him softly on the lips before settling down in a seat beside him.

She blanches considerably at the mention of leeches and shudders at the thought of their being put to use. She remains silent as she listens.

Sajanzv

Feeling much better the next day, Sajanzv meets up with Britta in the Rubber Ducky later, "I would like to thank you, Britta. Whatever pungent brew you gave me seems to have made me better. Also Father Xiax's leeks helped."

Sajanzv was then aghast to hear that Britta had been looking for leeches to bleed him, "Leeches? God above, noooooooooooooooo. I am perfectly healthy, see... " jumping on the table, his face wincing with the effort. "Perfectly fine. No leeches please."
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

pnj

In the distance a small figure is seen, slowly making its way to Bath.. who could this stranger be?....

OOC:Arriving in Bath tonight after Reset.

-fromENBritta

Seeing Sajan's horror at the thought of leeching, Britta had to laugh. Leeches were used as a last resort and contrary to the town's priest way of thinking, the tea that had brewed had done much to help sajan. Britta had much more faith in the druid knowledge of plants and roots in the forest than what the Christian priest, who spent must time at the tavern, had to say about leeks (which are good for pregnant women). The priest may have (unknowingly) done his part to help Rosalynn and Sajan with aquiring an heir.

(just in game fun, no insults)
_________________
You are so much more than the world tells you.

Rosalynn

Xiax wrote:

*Xiax recalls his foray into the forest and his witness to Sir_Dunn's proposal to Jean_Grey. And he decides to ask them when will they decide to consummate their love.*

:wink:

pnj

We haven't set a date yet dear sis Jean said, beaming. We are going to wait until Dunn's mother and my friends can come Wait you said friends not friend Dunn resonded, quizzically. I have just recieved at letter from my friend Moonlight. She lives in the same town as your mother and wishes to move to Bath Jean responded. Dunn smiled in responce.

Jean spotted Xiax out of the corner of her eye and figured he should meet Jr. Father, this is Dunn Jr Jean said as she picked up the baby fox off the floor. Pleassure to meet you Jr he replied, petting the creature.

Thank you for the warm congrats for Dunn's and mine on our engagment

-fromENmeda181

It had been an unusually quiet day in the tavern. Most of the regulars had yet to make an appearance, though the day was well along. Meda was in the backroom, cleaning up a spill born of her own clumsiness, when she heard the door open, and voices in the main room. She glanced out to see who had come in, and was pleased to see Jean and Dunn, followed as usual by the fuzzy little creature that had grown so attached to them in the past week. Meda was still amazed by that. The town was turning into a regular menagerie. Quick-witted pigs, troublesome birds, horses with sweet-tooths, and foxes who behave as puppies? And Meda was sure that was only the tip. Next the cows will be going to Mass. Meda had a sudden vision of Xiax chasing cattle out of his church.

“Hmm. Spiritual feeding will take on a whole new meaning, indeed.” With a smile she quickly finished her task, and returned to the main room. Right away she knew something had happened. Her sister’s smile was twice as wide as usual, if that was possible, and Dunn didn’t seem able to sit still.

“Well then, what has you two all a’jitter this fine day?” she asked as she set two mugs in front of them. When Jean reached for hers, a glint of gold on her hand caught Meda’s eye. “Ah! That explains things perfectly!” Jean giggled, and Dunn’s grin threatened to burst its boundaries.“Well? Don’t sit there like a pair of giggling guppies. Tell me when the bells are to ring! Sisters must know these things, you know.”
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

-fromENLucullus

Both man and beast staggered on the highway that was barely illuminated by the smiling white moon high in the sky. The horse had grown exhausted long ago, and Lucullus had decided not to burden it any longer with his weight. After all the horse had carried Lucullus and his limited belongings all the way from Greece, up through Serbia and into Italy. Lucullus had decided to walk alongside his steed not long after they had arrived in England. It had been two weeks since he had debarked from Venitian ship at Plymouth. He was glad to be rid of the greedy Venetian Captain.

None of the towns he had passed through thus far had appealed to Lucullus. However he had heard good things at every stop about the town of Bath. He looked upon the outer reaches of the town now itself, mainly the shadows of buildings. He let out a deep sigh. Soon his new life would begin.

A year ago Lucullus had been in Greece, fighting the Turks. He never imagined then or now that he would be here in England. He looked down at his armor. He had been a proud soldier to the Roman Empire in Constantinople, but that Empire no long existed.

For the first time in his life Lucullus served no one. He removed his helmet to allow himself a better view of the town he was now entering. He led his horse through the narrow streets. He gazed at each building as he passed them, and saw a town tavern. He chuckled at the name. The Rubber Ducky. What a silly people, Lucullus thought to himself, yet he would have to become one of these people. Today I am a Roman, and by tomorrow I will be an Englishman.

All the work in his life for the glory of the Roman Empire meant nothing now, all he had earned was meaningless. He was to begin anew. Perhaps he would try a life away from warfare, but he knew no other life. But I will have to…for now. Lucullus tied up his horse to a tree, and walked towards the Rubber Ducky. Taking a deep breath Lucullus stopped before the door, and readied himself for his new life and walked inside.

-fromENXiax

*Father Xiax hearing what has happened to Sajanzv quickly rushes over to the mayor's house with a basket of leeks.*

"Hello there! Is anyone home? I've brought wild leeks from the forest for Sajanzv to eat so he can get better."

*Xiax as the resident priest felt it was his duty to see to the hehalth of his flock, and as such he brough over leeks, which help with fevers when eaten. He is also quite perturbed by Britta's insistence of using leeches, which don't help at all.*

"Yes, I am quite fluent is folk remedies, I am a priest after all."

[[OOC: Rhiannon, I made a topic announcing my departure out of Arundel and to Bath a few days before I left, I checked for a few days after I left but the only person who replied was someone else who was leaving....

And Dunn, Dunn jr is a fox right? I think I've figured that out after a few posts, at first I thought you guys had a baby, I'm glad you know better.

Go marriage! Remember people, Abstinence until marriage!]]

*Xiax recalls his foray into the forest and his witness to Sir_Dunn's proposal to Jean_Grey. And he decides to ask them when will they decide to consummate their love.*
_________________
Parish Priest of Bath
Confess your sins and I shall forgive you. Lets leave it up to god to decide whether you should be punished.

Rosalynn

Feeling helpless as could be and trying her best not to worry, Rosalynn holds his hand while he drops off to sleep then carefully lies down beside him as she isn't feeling so hot herself. Careful not to disturb him, she lays her head lightly against his shoulder and tries to sleep herself figuring she'll wake up when Britta returns. She can't help but be thankful that she missed out on the dung-flavored tea Britta gave Sajan to drink.

-fromENBritta

Britta had not seen Sajan in a week or so. Having gotten to know Rosalynn and Sajan so as to feel more comfortable with them she went to greet him as he walked toward his office.

Knowing that he had been increasingly busy of late she was just going to give him a greeting and offer to fetch his lunch from Rosalynn that day. As she approached him, she noticed a pale of colour, a yellowishness to the eyes, a slump in the shoulders and neck, a lackluster to his hair. She went to greet him with hand extended and knew immediatly that he had a fever.

She began to insist that he return home for the day but being the dutiful mayor that he was, he refused saying there was no time. She continued to insist like a harpy about to scream. He, finally to avoid a scene in the roadway, agreed to walk back to the house with her for only a moment. It was difficult for him for he did not feel strong in his legs.

Once home Britta was able to admister a plaster to his chest, force a tea that she knew tased like horse dung, and implore him to rest if only for an hour. Promising Rosalynn that she would be back in an hour to check on him she left praying that he would have broken his fever soon enough. She was off to gather leeches. Britta hated leeches.
_________________
You are so much more than the world tells you.

Sajanzv

Sajanzv felt tired, the last few days had been a strain. [OOC] Sick as hell IRL [/OOC]. He lay back on the bed, his body aching all over. He looked up to see Rosalynn by his side, holding his hand. "Dont worry, darling, its just a passing chill. I will be fine by tomorrow. Whatever Britta gave me to drink makes me feel like Spot ran me over, guess thats a good thing." He smiles wanly. "I think she is right, I have been working too hard. Guess I will rest awhile for now." With that, Sajanzv falls into fitful sleep.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

pnj

In utter shock for a breif moment Jean does'nt know what to say. She looks at Dunn and back at the ring and at Dunn again. Tears of pure happiness are flowing down her face. Yes I will marry you she replies, smiling. To her suprise all the little woodland creatures had surrounded the clearing watching as Dunn slipped the ring on her finger and picked her up and spun around. They both had huge smiles on there faces.

-fromENSir_Dunn

As Jean bent down to look at the fox hole she see's something shining as she picks it up Dunn gets on one knee. Jean says " Dunn look at what i found a gold ring." then she see's Dunn on one knee and Dunn ask " So Jean will you marry me?" Dunn is shaking and smiling and scared he hopes it will be the answer his hoping for.

_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

pnj

Jean smiled as she watched the man she loved feed their baby fox. She noticed lately that everytime they were together she thought of things as theirs, not just her's. After eating breakfast Jean and Dunn cleaned the dishes while; to their amazment Jr took the apple leftovers to the nieghbor to give to their pig.Since when could he do that? they asked, in unionsion. They both laughed.

About an hour after they ate the three of them set out for the daily visit to see Jr's family. Neaither of them were quite sure why Jr spent time with them since they are human. However, neaither of them questioned it because they enjoyed his company. While Jr played with his brothers and sisters Jean and Dunn walked around.

Are you ok with me not waking you lastnight Jean asked. I'm fine with it he replied, smiling and wraping an arm around her waist. I had the world's greatest company Jean smiled and blushed. He always knew how to make her feel like she was on cloud nine. You know, if I hadn't met you my life here would feel empty Jean stated as kissed his cheek and they arrived back at fox den.

-fromENSir_Dunn

Dunn awoke from a great sleep as he turned he saw Jean then he stud up and looked around and remembered that Dunn Jr. and Dunn were in the freezeing cold lake he was very happy to have some care as much as Jean. With out waking her he sat at the table thinking of what can he do to repay her for her caring for him. He got up and walked to the Store and bought Bread and eggs. Dunn got to Jeans house and saw she was in a deep sleep and she looks Beautiful as she slept. Dunn tried best he can to make her breakfast but hes not to good at being quiet with pans clashing she woke up thinking a robber was in the house and she yelled at Dunn thinking he was the Robber. Dunn turned and said " Jean its me Dunn calm down." Jean said " Dunn? u have to be more quiet around here the whole town can hear you." Dunn Laugh and set Breakfast down at the table and said " Breakfast is severed maidim." Jean smiled and said " Thank You fine Sir." as tehy sat down eating Dunn Jr. came Running to him as Dunn said " O Jr. i got you something good." He puts out an apple and slices it up into bites size for Jr. it was a great Begining to a great day.
_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

pnj

Jean couldn't help but giggle at Dunn's remark. She moved quickly to build up the fire to warm the two soaked beings. For a few minutes she watched them sleep. Jean looked out the window and could see that the wind was picking up. Fall was coming.

Jean was brought back to attention with the feeling of something rubbing against her leg. She looked down and smiled. Ok, I know she said. She picked Jr up and rapped him in his favourite blanket before curling up on her bed placing him between her and Sir_Dunn who was fast asleep.

She had decided against waking him to go home since it was dark and windy by now. As far as she was concerned he was home. Her last thought was 'I wonder what's he's going to think when he wakes up'

-fromENhan123

han woke up after a nice sleep, she got up and made some breakfast and some coffee, han finnshed cooking and looked over her papers.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

-fromENrhiannon

For being several months unoccupied and neglected, the cottage looked great. Dusty, aye, but no large repairs were needed. Sadly, it appeared as if someone had broken in and ruined all of Rhiannon's nice furniture. Her nostrels told her it was farm animals....................

Ah, well. That only meant that they would have to bring their furniture from Arundel, instead of selling it.

They cleaned up the mess inside the cottage, and went to the town square. While they were here, they might as well visit.

Near the church was a figure sweeping the road... from afar it was hard to tell, but as the couple came closer Rhiannon saw it was Xiax. A grin spread across her face- of all the people to move here, she had never imagined Xiax would be one of them. In fact, it was a little amusing that the first friendly face she saw would be not one from Bath, but from Arundel.

"How are you? Aye, I'm back. I was here awhile ago when the town was first a colony. I am a bit perturbed, however... my house smells like pig and horse... Ah well! Come, let me buy you a beer!"

After visiting several hours with Xiax, and then later with other friends and family, it was time to start out on the return trip to Arundel to get their furniture.

With much space in back of the wagon now, Rhiannon rested as Sevare drove. Hours went by and Rhiannon must have slept... The next thing she knew, she was tumbling around the back of the wagon. UMPH! The sound of splinters rang through the night.

Righting herself, Rhiannon noticed that the wagon was tilted at an odd angle. She peered over the side- and noticed Sevare picking himself up off the ground, where he had apparently been thrown.

A quick inspection showed the wagon had hit a pothole. How far they were from either town, neither knew.

Wordlessly, they set off in the direction of Arundel. Maybe the Avizes would loan them another wagon to use...

(OOC: Yup, Xiax, I'm a-comin'... though it's going to be a while, I had a ditzy moment...

Tell ya over a pint when I finally get here. :wink: And yeah, Sevare lost. Darn it, I really liked the Mayor's house! :wink: As for sleepovers... hey man, I've got babies, if ya want a sleepover prepair to NOT sleep. :wink:

)
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENSir_Dunn

After eating and getting ready for the day Dunn walked out side and saw Dunn Jr. Follow him. Jean said " Go ahead Dunn he needs to spend time with you. " So Dunn ran out side with Dunn Jr. and the were near the lake when Dunn Jr. jumped him Dunn was afriad for the baby fox so he jumped in after him. The Baby fox was swiming away from Dunn. Dunn couldnt belive the fox was swimming but now he has to catch him. after swimming for a few mins Dunn got Dunn Jr. they both were shaking cold Dunn ran inside the house and told Jean what happen. Jean could do nothing but laugh. Jean gave Dunn a Blanket and layed down in the bed trying to get warm from the freezeing water. Dunn Jr. Curled up with Dunn trying to get warm to after a few mins of bed rest. Dunn said " I wont take Dunn Jr. Near water anymore. "
_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

pnj

Before Jean went to bed she made sure nothing was missing, luckly nothing was. Litte Dunn was asleep on his bed already. Jean smiled and curled up on her bed and fell asleep.

The next morning Jean woke to the smell of freshly cooked food. She woke and sat up in bed. Dunn_Jr licked her face in greeting then jumped off her bed and ate his food. A moment later Sir_Dunn appeard with a plate of food. Jean smiled in surprise and blushed.

Morning my love he said, lying the tray on her lap. What's all this? Jean asked. Well after all your help lastnight I thought I should thank you and that's what I'm doing he replied. Jean smiled and gave Dunn a hug and kiss. For the rest of the morning they sat and ate breakfast before they went out for the day with Jr in tow.

pnj

After Dunn, Jean, and Dunn jr ate Jean bid goodnight to Sir_Dunn. The fox was curled on her bed sleeping while she started putting Jr's bed together. It took about an hour. She carefully placed him in his cot right by her bad. He yipped happily and fell asleep instantly.

Several hours had pased and Jean was fast asleep. Unkownly to her Dunn_Jr woke at the sound of rumaging in the from room of the house. He instinctivly watched for a moment and then went and jumped on Jean. Then, he took off to get his "Daddy" As he ran, he heard a scream come from behind him.

He ran as fast as his little paws would let him.

-fromENSir_Dunn

As Sir_Dunn was fast asleep Dunn Jr. came through his little fox hole and jumped on Dunn. Dunn woke up and looked around he saw Dunn Jr. and followed him into the nite. Dunn saw an elderly women on the groud after helping the women to her feet Dunn ask " What happen to you mam? ". She said " Someone took my money I just got enough saed up to get my Grand Daughter a Ring but now I cant I was going to give it to her as a gift ". The elderly lady started crying. Dunn was not going to let this person run away with someone else hard earned money. Dunn followed Dunn Jr. around until he got a sent. Dunn ran back and grab Jean to follow him just incase he is over powered or out number so she can go get help for him. Dunn walked around for hour's until he saw a dark shadow he yelled out " STOP RIGHT THERE!! ". The person started running around the town of bath till he dropped the pouch full of the money the elderly lady had. So dunn was mad that the person got away but happy to get someones money back to them. After giving the old women her money back he walked Jean home and told her " ill sit out side to make sure no one can come in ". Jean gave Dunn a Kiss and said " if you get tired you can come sleep inside ". Dunn smiled and said " ok hun I will do that ". Dunn was not thinking about sleep at that point in time but he fell asleep on the porch. Thats all he remebered.
_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

-fromENXiax

*Father Xiax is sweeping the road for some reason he cannot fanthom when he notices his old friends Sevare and Rhiannon (Xiax thought they were his friends but am not too sure if they feel the same way). Nonetheless, the gathers his courage and goes up to Rhiannon to greet her.*

"Hello there my old friend! I see you're moving in here? I am happy to see you have chosen the same place as I have for your new home. Please, feel welcome and I hope you will feel as at home as Ii have when I arrived."

[[OOC: Wow... is Rhiannon really coming over to stay here at Bath? And Sevare too in a while? Did he lose an election? Impossible! One of the longest serving mayors? It'll be like a huge sleepover, I'll bring the fish!

]]
_________________
Parish Priest of Bath
Confess your sins and I shall forgive you. Lets leave it up to god to decide whether you should be punished.

Rosalynn

Containing her curiosity, Rosalynn replies, "Will you be staying with us Cousin Han or at the Inn? I expect Saj soon as it draws close to the end of the work day. I'm about to fix supper and you are more than welcome to join us and stay if you'd like."

Sajanzv

After a long hard day in the office, especially with that slight fever he was suffering from, a very weary Sajanzv trudged back home. The thought of some sustenance and some time with his dear and lovely wife gave him some renewed strength as he reached their home.

Knocking softly on the door, "Sweetheart, I am home", he is totally surprised to see old aunt Han on the sofa, looking as spry as ever, sipping some tea and reading a few papers.....
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENrhiannon

Rhiannon packed the last trunk and waited for a footman to load it up onto the carriage. The mayor's house was no longer her home; it belonged to the new mayor, Kaila. She turned to Sevare, who was holding a squirming Rhys. Taking the boy from him, she tucked back a stray hair behind Sevare's ear.

"Are you sure you can't come? Arundel is not yours anymore. Please, come to Bath with me."

He sighed. "Not yet, love. Perhaps later. I need to advise Kaila now, as Chamchickc advised me."

She smiled and kissed him gently on the cheek. "Shall we get you unpacked at the Aviz manor?"

With a rouguish grin and only a little regard for the boy in Rhiannon's arms, Sevare swept her up in his arms and headed towards the door. "Hmmm, I rather think I'd prefer to get YOU 'unpacked', if you get my drift, love."

Grinning and laughing, Rhiannon squirmed as much as Rhys. "Put me down!"

"Ooooho, put you down? Alright, my dear... but not until we get to the manor for the night-"

"Oh, you're wicked!"

"Aye, sweetheart, that I am."
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Rosalynn

Rosalynn nods and smiles. "I'm afraid Saj is awfully busy of late so am not sure when he will arrive home from his office, but I'm sure he'll be pleased to see you again." She pours more tea into their cups and picks hers up and blows softly on the steaming liquid to cool it off before sipping.

-fromENhan123

han drinks some more tea, han akes out some papers and starts signing them, han checks the time she takes out her heart pills. han checks her papers, thats to bad i wanted sajan to read something.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

-fromENhan123

am just seeing you and sajan, han drinks her tea.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

Rosalynn

Nodding as she listens, Rosalynn asks, "No news can be a good thing at times as hopefully things are quiet. What brings you to Bath this trip?"

Rosalynn

After seeing her cousin to a comfortable chair, Rosalynn quickly prepares tea for them both and arranging the cookies Han brought on a plate, places the teapot, teacups, sugarbowl and the plate on a tray and carries it over to the table. After pouring tea into the cups, Rosalynn sits down in the chair across from Han and smiles, "I am very well, cousin. I've married the man of my dreams and could ask for no more than that. How do you fare? Any news from the family?"

-fromENhan123

han drinks her tea, i am very good, there is no family news that i know of. han eats one of her cookies.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

-fromENhan123

thank you cousin rosalynn, han sits down and drinks some tea, how are you today.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

pnj

Elvira wandered about the market after her days work in her smithy thinking how her town had grown and how beautiful it was. Then she paused as she passed by a weary looking and bandaged young man. Blinking, she recognized her cousin, Jack, and immediately ran over to him, her mind reeling. She had been hearing of robberies on the roads outside of town but this was a little too close for comfort! "Jack! However did this happen? Do you need a pace to stay for the night? I'm sure I can put you up in the spare room. I'm afraid I'm a bit tight until I finish this eternally confounding sword and get my wheat harvest in or I would by you a drink."

pnj

After talking with Dunn about helping taking care of their new family member Jean took Dunn Jr. and walked into town. The fox was curled up in her arms as she walked around the market buying needed materials to build a bed.

Many people stared at her in disbelief when they noticed the fox. Most of them started to whisper and point. Jean just blew it off and smiled. Jean made the decision to take the baby to the forest to visit his real family on a daily basis.

About an hour or so later, Jean had returned home with all she needed and with a sleeping baby fox. Before Jean started work on the bed Jean put Dunn Jr. on her bed and coverd him with a blanket. Just as she was about to head out to get the stuff she bought Sir_Dunn appeared holding the stuff.

I promised I would help and thats what I'm doing he stated, smiling. Jean smiled back and replied, That's a good way to start my dear. Jean left Dunn to bring in the material while she got a fire started to cook dinner for the three of them.

pnj

Having told Dunn the good news about her new field and the extra money that would be coming in for her, Jean went for a walk. The birds were singing and the sun was shinning, the perfect day.

Before she knew it Jean was in the forest. Jean was so deep in thought that she almost didn't notice the baby fox standing in front of her. Oh! Jean said, in suprise. Jean bent down and gave the fox a bread crum. All of a sudden it starting chittering to her.

Jean took the hint and followed. As she jogged after it they came to a clearing with a fallen bush and what appeared to be the rest of the baby fox's family stuck in their den.

She instantly moved forward and lifted the bush and they scamperd out. Jean smiled as they were reunited and ran off together. With that Jean turned and headed back to town.

-fromENSir_Dunn

Dunn went wandering looking for Jean after seeing her walk into the forest Dunn followed. Dunn saw Jean help the baby fox's After they ran off one came to Dunn and didnt want to leave his side. Dunn picked up the fox and ran to find Jean. Dunn knew Jean could take care of a baby fox he didnt have the caring for baby things down Dunn had know clue. So after Dunn found Jean he gave her the baby fox Jean said " Did it want to come here or did you take it from its den". Dunn was worried that she though he took it from the den Dunn said " No it wouldnt leave my side so i wanted to give him to you have better caring skills then me". Jean smiled and said " ok Dunn ill take care of him but you better help". Dunn said " I will dont worry i will do my best". Jean went off to go make the new baby fox a bed thinging of a name she named the baby fox after Sir_Dunn calling the fox Dunn Jr. Dunn was happy to have a baby named after him even if its a fox Dunn would do everything he can to help take care of Jean and the new addtion to the family Dunn Jr.

_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

Rosalynn

Right after Rosalynn returned indoors and had closed the door, there came another knock on it. Curious, she turns and returns to open the door thinking perhaps Jack had forgotten something and with pleased surprise, sees her cousin han at the door instead. Smiling warmly, she opens the door wide, "Cousin Han! How wonderful to see you! Please do come in and I'll fix some tea for us both."

-fromENhan123

han knocks on rosalynn, she had some cookies to give
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

-fromENJackFack

After thanking Rosalynn for attending to his wounds he left to wander around the town market. He saw many wonderful foods, and grains, and axes, but he was interested in something else. "I wonder where I can get a sword around here.." he wondered.
_________________

Babylone Agonise Sion Ose Se Defendre

Rosalynn

Hearing a knock at the door, Rosalynn opens it to see a much-beaten man she doesn't recognize. She listens in shocked surprise as he tells her who he is, what happened and that Sajanzv has sent him to her for his wounds to be tended. After ushering him inside and to a chair to rest, she goes to the kitchen and puts some water on to boil while talking to him about his travels and carefully avoiding the robberies he was subjected to.

Once the water has heated, she pours it into a bowl and taking a clean rag, she sets them on the table and after retrieving a small jar of ointment and clean bandaging for the wounds still open, she moves over to him setting the jar and bandaging next to the bowl. Dipping the cloth into the water, she wrings it out before gently wiping the dirt and grime first from his face and then from the various wounds. She empties the dirtied water and refills the bowl several times before being satisfied that the wounds are as clean as can be possible before she applies a thin coat of ointment on the scratches and minor cuts and bandaging the ones that were still bleeding.

He smiles wearily at her as she finishes and thanks her for her care then rises to his feet. As she sees him out, he tells her the mayor has told him to return later as he has further help for Jack. Rosalynn smiles and nods, "Yes, that is good so we will see you a bit later. Take care and should you need anything further, please do let us know. You'll find the citizens of Bath very willing to help and will open their hearts and homes to you."

She watches as he walks towards the road and heads in the direction of the town wondering curiously about the stranger and what brings him to Bath, but he seems a likeable fellow and very worthy of the help they can give to him.

-fromENJackFack

JackFack had just arrived in the town of Bath. He had traveled 40 miles without anyfood and was robbed several times. He was close to death. He had nothing. He walked into the Lights Out Saloon wondering where he could get some food...
_________________

Babylone Agonise Sion Ose Se Defendre

-fromENSir_Dunn

Sir_Dunn saw a man down on his luck so the Mayor helped get him a good paying job but Jack couldnt find it. Sir_Dunn Told him where he need to go and Jack finally got a good job Sir_Dunn was hoping this was the brack he needed to help jack
_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

Sajanzv

Mayor Sajanzv was sitting in the Light's Out when JackFack came in and told the patrons about his troubles, of how he was robbed by a criminal called K2. With the large number of criminals gathering around Bath, security was of importance, so he had raised the militia wage. He advised poor Jack to take up a militia job and assured him of bread at 2p the next day when he would have money to buy them.

Then he asked JackFack to meet with Rosalynn who would be able to tend to his wounds.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENSir_Dunn

Sir_Dunn was happy to hear the great news about Jean's new wheat Field. after having is own he would help Jean in any way to succed in her new field. Dunn was just happy to see Jean was happy thats all he ever wanted her to be.

_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

pnj

Having headed home to dry her hair and dress Jean could only wonder why this mysterious man that her friend Britta cared for so dearly hadn't yet spoken to her. Her thought process was broken with a knock on the door.

"How can I help you this afternoon sir?" Jean said, as she opened the door. Standing before her was a man from the town hall. "I have come to inform you that your application for a wheat feild as been approved Ms. Grey" the man responded, handing her the deeds to her land. He then turned and left before she had a chance to thank him.

Jean was beaming with pride. She had only been in town for just over a week and she had a wonderful boyfriend and now deeds to her own wheat feild. Jean quickly left to go and tell her friends and Dunn, as well as hire some people to work her feild.

-fromENBritta

Musing at Jeans wet hair (which is still pretty to the irk of some) Britta begins to wish her locked thread on becoming a lady were still open as now she has decided she will not be a lady. She will work as a friend to Meda and Ells and any other who are smart and kind, retainer to Rosalyn, a corn farmer and mouse raiser. She will not ignore her medicinal arts which the druids taught her as some wish her to. The druids taught her that the door to the other world only opens two times...once when someone comes in to the world and once when they leave. She finds it facinating to be there as that door swings quickly.She also knows what to do when a blacksmith is burned or a tooth becomes infected or a weaver sustains a splinter that actually threatens a finger.
She knows charms to make one more attractive, less attractive,less visible or more charming.

It is her true calling in the town. She will wait to see what happens.

As she, Meda and Ells continue along their way, leaving poor Jean to go dry her hair, she spies the one with whom she is most curious. She has a renewed faith that he will come to see her as she is one day. He will present himself to her. He may be confused that it took him so long. But there was no way for him to know that she wished to know everything about him. Meda knows what she is thinking and gives a little smirk.
_________________
You are so much more than the world tells you.

-fromENrhiannon

In Arundel, several miles to the southeast-

"Are you sure you want to do this?"

Rhiannon stared deeply into the eyes of her husband. Her left hand rested on a bill of sale; her right hand held a feather pen, poised. Quietly Sevare moved his hand over to hers, grasping it.

"Aye, I am."

"Rhiannon, don't go-"

"Come with me!"

"I have a duty to Arundel."

"The people are rebelling, my love."

"I know it." Wearily he rubbed his temples with his free hand. "But I must stay, if nothing else but to guide the next mayor."

She looked away a moment, then looked back. "I cannot stay in Sussex... there are too many memories of the horrors the Halliwells put us through... the lying, the backstabbing..." She shook her head sadly. "'Tisn't a good place to raise the children."

"And Bath will be?"

A smile crossed Rhiannon's lips. "Aye. The town is full of love."

With resolve, Rhiannon signed the papers, ridding herself of her land in Arundel. She was now a guest in her own home, there only until the caravan left.
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

-fromENmeda181

Meda did her best to hide a smile as she helped Jean out of the water. "Sorry, Jean. I must have tripped." It was obvious from the look she received that her story wasn't believed. Before she received any retaliation, Meda heard her name called. One of the traders who frequented the town waved her over, and handed her a letter. A delighted smile lit her face as she recognized her favorite cousin's handrwitting, and the Canterbury address. News from home! She thanked the trader, and eagerly opened the letter. True to his nature, her cousin wasted no words on a polite introduction:

"Well, now, fancy this. Here we return from a long hunting at sea, and a letter is waiting for us stating that little Meda has moved to a wood town? I understand you wish to see England, but Bath? Surely you must have been laying in the sun too long to come to such a decision Ah, well. You never were one to make rational decisions. We are glad you are well.

"I send happy tidings from the family, little cousin. Our family is growing again. My Julieann just birthed a daughter, a week’s time before the writing of this letter. We’ve named her Celeste, her eyes shine like stars! That makes two! And Anndrea sailed her first skiff a fortnight ago. She has her father’s seasense!" Meda could practically see his chest swelling in pride. "Also Darrell and Vanetta finally married. We tried to send you tidings, but as we thought you still to be in Sevenoaks, the letter must not have arrived in time. It is good you wrote when you did, as Aunt Berti was ready to come find you herself. She imagined you dead on the road somewhere. Of course, Zander and I knew better, having been on the losing end of our staff battles times enough. Do you still practice, little cousin? It seems as if spears and staffs would be abundant where you are. If so, I feel sorry for any foolish enough to cross you in a dark street." Meda, smiled, and wondered how her mother would react to the news that she'd become retainer to a Knight of the Realm. She could only hope she wouldn't worry herself to an early grave.

"Uncle Andros and Aunt Berti are well, though they miss you terribly. Not long after you left, Uncle passed on leadership of the crew to your brother and I. The fleet has grown, and our catches as well. Times seem to be improving. Which leads me to ask, when are you coming home? Surely there is nothing keeping you from a visit at the very least. We all miss your cooking and singing terribly. Stillman swears he is wasting away to nothing, though we all know there is little chance of that. He still swears that your food and song gave him reason to live." Meda rolled her eyes. Stillman was more than half of the reason she'd left in the first place. Word that he was "wasting away" held no grief as far as she was concerned. She continued to read, noting how long-winded her family could be, a trait she seemed to have aquired as well. Toward the end, Kelton asked a disturbing question.

"By the way, have you heard from Genna recently? Not long after you left, she fell for a wool-raiser from the north. Darlington, I think was the towne. His name was Stanwick, or Stanmore, or something of the like. I don't remember exactly. Either way, Uncle Robin didn't approve of him, and wouldn't saction a wedding, so the two of them ran off. I thought, perhaps, she would have written you, since the two of you were close. Not to mention both headstrong." Meda knew that to be true. She and Genna had been almost as close as blood twins. To not have heard from her was a worrysome thought.

Finally she reached the end.

"We do miss you little cousin, sorely so. We are proud of all you’ve accomplished in so short of a time, but it would be nice to have you home again. Until such time, do write more frequently. Otherwise we shall have to come invade Bath ourselves to see what holds you there so tightly.

May the winds of the seas guide and protect you,
Your cousin, Kelton"

Meda smiled at the thought of her rather loud family invading Bath's peacefulness. Mayhaps in the future it would happen. In the meantime, she decided she'd better write back quickly. She would send to her brother, Zander, and let him break the news to her mother. He was much more tactful than she, though not by much. Then she would take her cousin's advice and track down a spear or staff and brush up on her use. If some of the news coming from other towns was to be believed, such skills would be put use sooner rather than later.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

The next morning Jean woke early to walk to Dunn's. The sun was shinning and the birds were chirping. A few of them brought her a bundle of flower and a few they stuck in her hair. Jean smiled as they flew around her. Soon she arrived at Dunn's home. She knocked gentlly, no reply. Jean decieded to slip a note under the door and then went off toward the market to see if there was anything she might like.

Well she walked she noticed some of her friends sitting around chatting by the fountain. Jean made her way over when they saw her and waved her over. Jean laughed and joked with her friends for a long while. Life was swell but the day would only be perfect when a cetain someone made an appearance. Jean was snapped back to reailty when she got pushed into the fountain by Meda and Britta. All Jean could do was laugh.

-fromENSir_Dunn

After Jean and Dunn had there best moment Dunn walk Jean to her house in the wee hours of the morning. Hoping to get some sleep Dunn runs home and jumps in his bed and is knock out for the rest of the. Untill cwalen runs in and say "Dunn and i stay here tonight ill sleep on the sofa."
Dunn didnt care repling " sure cwalen just dont snore."
The next moring after waking up Cwalen wrote Dunn a note saying * I didnt snore but i couldnt sleep here you keep me up all night.*
Dunn laughs and gets his rest
_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

-fromENSir_Dunn

Dunn was making sure Jeans House was safe he didnt know if a Brawl at the bar might start so he wanted to make sure that no one went inside Jeans house after sitting there for a few hours Dunn Saw a Ghostly shadow appear out of her Front Door. Dunn was not the bravest man in all of Bath but if some one messes with his friends Dunns there to help them out. So he follows the Ghostly shadow this Ghost to the edge of a lake and Dunn seems to know this spot well and know he knows its where Jean and Dunn First hung out with eachother so He goes walking close to the ghostly ashadow and then it said "
who's there." Dunn jump up and said " It is me Sir_Dunn of Bath what were you doing in my Jeans house."
The ghost said "its me Dunn its Jean." as she takes off her hood Dunn give Jean a hug saying " I was afraid of you for a min." Jean laughs and says " Do u remeber this spot Dunn." Dunn reply " how could i for get." they sat there untill the sunrise came then Jean said "
Isnt it Beautiful Dunn." Dunn reply " Yes you are." Then Jean giggles saying " You said im beautiful I was talking about the sunrise." Dunn said " yeah i know but i wanted to say your Beautiful in the perfect setting." Then jean Kiss Dunn saying " i will never forget this moment." Dunn says " Me either."
_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

-fromENSir_Dunn

As Dunn wipes his face he ducks under a table and thinks what can he do to get out or even stop the food fight. Dunn run's to Jeans House asking for her for help Jean says " of course i will help you but ill need 3 pounds."
Dunn's thinking " y is she asking for money at a time like this but o well."
So Dunn gives Jean 3 Pounds. Jean says " follow me." Dunn had no problem with that he liked following Jean every where they went *wink*.
As Jean walks in she says " who ever stops fight will get 1 pound everyone put down there food and lined up for the gold Dunn said " I could have done that." Jean said " No your not as cute as me." Dunn looks at Jean and says " your right " amd then thinks " thats y im going out with you." after he laughs Jean say " dont think for one min that i dont know what ur think about Dunn." Then Dunn walks Jean back to her house and says " have a good night." as jean hands him 3 pound Dunn says " y r u giving me money." Jean replied " Becuase i dont need your money to be happy." *smiles*. Dunn loved Jeans smile and gave her a hug and kiss and ran off into the night.
_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

pnj

Sitting inside Jean could do nothing but beam with happiness. Dunn was the best thing about the town of bath. Now she had a reson to wake early in the morning and stay out late at night. Jean curled up in her little hammock and closed her eyes. She dreamed of all the possible things that could happen. All of them good of course.

Later that night Jean woke with a start. She couldn't get back to sleep so she threw on a night cape and went outside. The moon and stars were shining brightly and making Jean look like a fairy in her silver night cape. A gentle breeze was blowing the bottom of the cape. It made her look like she was floating.

Unknown to Jean someone was following her. Jean was heading to her secret place. She was in a state of bliss so she was oblivious to everything around her.

pnj

Sencing something wasn't right Jean came back out in robe and into the taven. Seeing food flying all over the place and the floor all wet, Jean smirked and shook her head. The smirk disappeared when she notice Dunn lying on the floor unconcious. No one seemed to notice. Jean ducked as she made her way to his side. She instintivly checked his head for wounds.

Lucky for him and to Jean's relief he had just had the wind nocked out of him Finally he started to come around. Are you ok? Jean asked. I'm fine. What are you doing here, I just dropped you off home. I felt uneasy so I thought I would just poke my head into to see if you were ok and I'm glad I did. Jean replied.

What happend, anyhow? He asked, scraching his head. My guess is you slipped on the floor when you came running in here. Jean informed him. With that Jean ducked again and ran out of the tavern to get some rest. Dunn watched her leave with a smile on his face and a twinckle in his eye. He was snapped back to reality when he got hit with a bucket full of peels.

-fromENSir_Dunn

As Dunn and Jean walked off holding each other who comes running out of the tavern Cwalen.
Dunn ask " Cwalen whats going on." he replied "food fight!!!" as he dumps a Glass of Ale on his head. Dunn ran in and grabs 2 glasses of ale and as Dunn goes to pour them on Cwalen opens his mounth and drinks it down Cwalens said "thanks dunn i needed that *hic*."
Then Jean Pulls Dunn away saying "Is he always like this."
Dunn replys "no his just having fun tonight." as Dunn is standing at Jeans Doorway leading to her house Dunn says "good night hun."
Then Jean Gives him a kiss and runs in the house. Dunn has never felt better he runs into the tavern to tell everyone then slips and blacks out.
_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

-fromENmeda181

Meda smiled as Britta's usual smile returned. "Sure Britta. Tea sounds wonderful. I'll bring some tea cakes my Gram taught me how to make. And anything that helps with my stage fright is welcome. I felt like a jelly fish at the reception!" The two walked as they talked. Then Meda heard Ellsbeth over the crowd, and waved her over.

"Good day Lady Ellsbeth! Come join us."

Meda smiled as the three talked for a while. Having grown up in a family of men, ten between her cousins and brother, she wasn't used acting ladylike. But since her move she'd found many new sisters to identify with. And since some of them were as mischievious as she, Meda was enjoying herself.

She spotted a merchant off to the side selling honey. Her sweet tooth peaked, she excused herself to buy several jars, one for each of them. When she returned, Ellsbeth and Britta were smiling at a retreating couple, Jean and Sir Dunn. Meda's smile widened. It had been a surprise when she'd first met Jean on the road; the two of them looked enough alike to be blood sisters. She was even more surprised, and joyful, when they met again in town.

"Now they make a fine pair, don't they?" she commented as she handed out the honey. Ellsbeth nodded, then thanked her. A twinkle lit her eye, a twinkle Meda had learned meant a cunning mind at work. She felt sorry for whoever Ellsbeth was scheming against.

"Shall we continue to shop ladies?"
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

pnj

As Jean walked she caught sight of Britta and Ells. She quickened her pace and skipped over to them. Hey guys, how are you to on this wonderful, perfect day? Jean asked, beaming with pure joy. We're well Jean. Your very happy today. What happend to you lastnigh? Ells asked. I might the love of my life. Jean replied beaming.

Both the girls raised their eyebrows. Jean took the hint. Most likely you already you know him, Sir_Dunn. Jean told them. Both of them smiled. At that moment Jean caught sight of Dunn coming from one of the shops.

Jean took off and snuck up behind him and wrapped her arms arond his neck. Hey. Sir_Dunn spun around and grabbed her by the waist and spun her around. Hey yourself. He replied.

The two ladies watched from a distance and smiled as they watch the couple walk off together.

-fromENBritta

Britta hears Meda ask about her in a voice full of concern. Now here was one she trusted. Here was someone in the town she knew was kind and would accept her for no reason other than it be her nature.

"I'm well. ...Would you like to come to my house sometime for tea? I could cut some herbs for you that would help with the jitters before singing. You sound like the wind so you should not be nervous." She was talking too fast.

Britta felt stupid just trying to say anything but to blurt out that she had no one to really talk to, save a brown mouse, well, the truth would only sound more stupid. Realizing that she was having this conversation in her head, she became amused at her own self pity. Her mood lifted and she smiled at Meda. She was not the only one in town with problems but how could she know that when she was so wrapped up in her own hardships. No wonder she'd not made close friends.

"Can I just walk with you a little way thru the market?" As they walked thru town, arm in arm they heard Ells call out. Britta finally felt happy. Here was another with whom she wished to know better...
_________________
You are so much more than the world tells you.

ellsbeth

Yawning sleepily as the sun warms her back as she leans in to Tie Thunder to the post by the livery stables. Ells stretches and whispers into his ear as he bends his head. She reaches into her skirt pocket for a shiney red apple and offers it to the huge beast with a wink.....

Be good Thunder and I wont be long at all this morning!

Ells tugs the rich green velvet ribbon from her hair and shakes loose her coppery curls....fluffs her skirts of maize and hunter green adjusts her bodice so that the creamy swells are contained....her cheeks flushed with the morning warmth of the sun, she sets off on her errands.

The air is rich with the scents of autumn that is fast approaching, she smells the rich scent of spiced cider wafting from the tavern, and the smell of roasting nuts from the bakery.....oh and the rich heavy odor of pig roasting at the Lights Out as she passes by. Ells waves to milliner as she is sweeping the dusty ground outside her shoppe and calls a cheery hello to the fruit vendor as she approaches.

She is hoping to find some currants to bake bread for her trip to the Joust on the morrow. Ahhh the excitement of those trembling beasts and the glorious Knights who command them. Indeed it shall be a lovely trip!

She is in a perfectly delightful mood...humming a song she heard in the tavern last eve as she moves in and out of the carts and sampling the towne wares....

Speak to me, my love! Tell me in words what you sang.
The night is dark. The stars are lost in clouds.
The wind is sighing through the leaves.
I will let loose my hair.
My blue cloak will cling round me like the night.
I will clasp your head to my bosom;
And there in the sweet loneliness murmur on your heart.
I will shut my eyes and listen.
I will not look in your face.
When your words are ended, we will sit still and silent.
Only the trees will whisper in the dark.
[The night will pale.] The day will dawn.
We shall look at each other's eyes and go on our different paths.
Speak to me, my love! Tell me in words what you sang.....

looking up she spies Meda in the crowd and waves.....

Merry meet Meda!!

Ellsbeth calls out to her over the din.......

-fromENmeda181

“No! No!! Starling!!” Meda chased the little bird in vain as he and several others took flight, carrying one of her newly cleaned linens as they went. They chattered teasingly at her, finally dropping the cloth right in the midst of a mud puddle. “Oh! You horrid little beast! I regret ever saving you!” Meda was furious, but couldn’t keep a small smile from her lips. The little bird had healed very quickly, and decided to stay near her home, along with his family it seemed. The constant mischief they engaged in was infuriating, but as a mischief-maker herself, Meda could hardly do more than scold.

She eyed the soiled cloth, and decided she’d had enough of laundry for one day. Her pigs needed corn, and a trip to the market would be more fun anyway. Also she’d been baking quite a bit, and needed more supplies. So she dropped the linen with other dirty ones, picked up her basket, and headed into town.

She was looking at the new stock of veggies, when she noticed Britta nearby, an odd look on her face. Concerned, Meda walked over to her.

“Britta? Is something wrong?”
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

-fromENSir_Dunn

After he went on the walk With Jean_Grey he knew she was the one for him. Sir_Dunn is very happy to have found the women of his dreams now he made an oath to portect her from anything that will do her any harm. Next time he see's Jean_Grey he is going to make sure to wear better cloths.
_________________
Sir_Dunn Captain of De Balboa Guard
Retainer to Sajanzv
Somerset Army
Proud Patron
KotR
MPA

pnj

When Jean and her friends finally went into the taven Jean noticed a new face. Jean smiled at him when he caught her looking at him. Evtually they got talking about all sorts of things. After spending an hour in the taven her new friend offered to stroll around with her. Jean agreed without hesitation.

By now the streets were quiet due to the fact that everyone being in the tavern. The night sky was filled with litte flying night lights. It's gorgous tonight Jean said happily. Yes it is. Sir_Dunn replied, smiling. For the rest of the night they just walked and talked.

The next morning Jean woke with a smile on her face and a skip on her step. She couldn't wait to get out into town to see her friends and her new love.

-fromENBritta

Hearing the rooster crow, Britta wakes the next morning. She has a strange feeling hanging over her. Confusion casts a shadow upon her like a cloud in the sky. She begins to pray for rain. She is a stranger in her own house. Nothing is what it seems.

She walks toward the oak nearest her house and sits in the roots of the old man hoping it will speak to her. She receives nothing for a long time.

Slowly, more slowly than if time stood still, a clarity comes to her. She grows stonger.She feels the wisdom of the oak flowing thru her.

Orphaned she has always been. Orphaned she will always be. She needs a confidant, someone whom she can trust. She knows she cannot exist alone. She longs for the mother of the mother she never knew.

Walking into town she passes many that she knows, few she knows well and fewer still that she trusts. Stopping at a fruit vendor she buys an apple. Without warning, she feels a presence behind her. She knows instictively that this is the one who will help her.
_________________
You are so much more than the world tells you.

pnj

Out of the coner or her eye Jean saw Britta come out of her trance and quickly head for home. She debated wether or not she should follow her but decided not too. Jean knew all to well what Britta must be feeling for she had felt it herself and had done the same thing sometime ago.

Jean looked at the moon and made a simple wish for her friend. Let the lights of the night guide her to a peaceful and safe place amongest the safety of the forest. she said quietly. Jean herself had made a simalur wish the night she arrived in town and the following night she found a place of her own to be with nature. With that she turned back toword her friend and Lady Elizabeth.

-fromENBritta

Britta suddenly has the feeling of being closed in upon. Sometimes she needs to be alone in the woods. Her friends and new acquaintance seem so merry while her mood has turned melancholy and dark. Without saying goodbye she turns and walks away from the group she has been with.

Her house is not so near town. She must walk all the way thru to get nearer the forest. Luckily, Bath is still quite small even as it grows with furious speed. Her little house is coming along. Her little corn field is growing and there is tea, ale and bread in the cupboard. She knows luck is smiling on her. She considers the idea of inviting friends over soon but will want to be able to entertain them more specially than she could now.

The moon is full so it is not at all hard to find her path thru the forest. She gets her into her home and starts a fire, thinks about making a cup of tea but decides to have ale and a crust of bread instead. It's cozy and quiet in her little home except for the little brown mouse who has taken up residence and squeaks now and then. She throws him some crumbs. Watching him she is startled when she realizes it is the fall equinox. Walking outside, she can still hear the reception party far off in the distance. She sheds her rags and begins to dance naked in the forest. Spinning, all cares and woes begin falling from her. Soon all she can hear is her own laughter.
_________________
You are so much more than the world tells you.

pnj

Hearing the voice of another young woman Jean turns to see who has gotten Cwalen's attention. Jean was stunned by her beauty. She smiled as an image of her mother foating into her mind. Then, she caught sight of the stunning horse in which she sat gracefully apon. Yet another image came to her mind. It was that of a pure white horse with a silver mane and tail. Not to mention it's bright blue eyes.

Jean decided to go and introduce herself since she was having no luck it breaking Britta out of her love struck state. Jean came up behind Cwalen and gave his arm a friendly but gentle squeeze. Oh hey Jean, this is Elizabeth and her horse Thunder. he introduced with a hand gesture. Please to meet you both. Jean replied as she took a step forword to stroke the horse and offer a warm smile to his rider.

-fromENcwalen

Cwalen looks up at the Lady on the horse, and replied.

"well I had always considered a nice icon of Cwalen Rampart would have a lovely look to it, however at the moment I'me considering wether or not I should actually go and bathe with this lavender soap I perloined from the good lady Britta."

"I've already had two baths this season you see, and I"me not sure if it's medically advisable to have a third, all this getting wet doesn't seem natural for an englishman and as much as I am courious to it's effects I've never tried perfume before, it all seems a little french to me"

ellsbeth

reigning in the trembling beast beneath her as she nears town ...she can begin to hear the soft murmur of the townsfolk as they head home or out for the evening....the thundering of the hooves quietens to a mere clip clop on the path as the lanterns in the tavern window beckon to her.....

she keeps her eyes on the shadows playing amongst the trees as dusk envelops the forest and the darkness begins to descend around her like a blanket of midnight blue velvet sprinkled with the silvery smattering of stars....

The woodland sounds of the night are like music to her ears and she leans low and scratches behind Thunder's ears and whispers to him as they reach the edge of towne......

Her quiet somewhat one-sided conversation is cut short as Thunder pulls back and she is abruptly and somewhat rudely nearly toppled from her perch...and just as she is about to scold Thunder for his most bizarre behaviour she sees he merely had kept her from plowing over a shillouette lost in reverie....

Ells slips the emerald green folds of the velvet cloak from her mussed crimson curls....shaking them down her back and allowing them to spill onto Thunders Haunches....

she squints to see who is blocking the path to the tavern and is so entranced or mayhaps drunk they have not even heard the hoofbeats of the Horse behind them....

she realizes tis just Cwalen...standing like a statue....apparently awaiting wisdom or revelation from the Heavens from the look of things.....

she calls out to startle him back to reality.....

Cwalen! for heavens sake are you Posing for a statuary of yourself to be molded for the Towne Square or what?????

her mischevious laugh tinkles like so many bells in the near darkness....

-fromENcwalen

Pausing for a moment to converse with Britta and Jean before heading into the pub Cwalen notices how good his mood has been of late, even without his traditional lashings of ale, prehaps there is something in this whole going to chruch thing after all, at least those times when Father Xiax has actualy prepared a sermon.

It's been a bothering thought recently, how high maintinance am I, I know I look towards the brightest light when I'me up, and in a world of play what can be wrong about playing?

But what of integrity and honour? I am no longer the careless barfly I was before I started considering affairs of state, it seems sometimes like every step I take forward I find more chains to wrap arround myself, imaginary chains to be sure but sometimes it is as if sliding back into the gutter would be so restfull. It's only when you have no choices that you are free to choose.

And then there is Lizzie, as fine a lass as anyone could hope to attract, gorgous hair, a fine sturdy frame, cute enough to be compelling without having a glamour that makes her seem unreal. Am I going too fast? too slow? the wrong way entirely?

pnj

The dress was given to me by a noblewoman early in my travels. It's only thing I have. And no doubt you will get what you need when you need it. Jean said. As she told Britta about the dress she noticed the mark but didn't say anything. She knew that she had no right to question it.

As they walked they came across a fine looking yong man. Jean looked over at Britta, who stood ah-struck. Are you ok Britta? Jean asked. Britta just muttered something that Jean couldn't make out. But, Jean could tell that Britta liked him a lot. Go talk to him Jean stated. Again Britta just muttered.

-fromENBritta

Heading towards the tavern Britta is star struck by the beautiful gown that Jean is wearing. She longs for clothing other than rags. She doesn't need a gown like Jeans but she does dream of a pair of lace up boots. A brown skirt, a white shirt that gathers 'round her shoulders, and a wide belt with a new pocket to hang on the belt would suit her just fine. If she's lucky she will one day have a knife for cutting the medicinal plants she knows how to use.

The skirt would have to be ample in material enough to cover the odd symbols left on her right leg by the priests who paint themselves with wode. They sheltered her as a little girl and taught her their ways about plants in the forest and when to gather them for their fullest benefit. The moon plays a most important role. Britta misses their ways especially during equinox but still doesn't know why she was marked. She is grateful that the Lady Rosalyn has never asked her about them. She wouldn't want to appear stupid in front of one she so admires.

As the four walk down the cobbles a man passes and Britta catches her breath. He is so beautiful and fine in his features. He bows to Lady Rosalyn and tips his head to Cwalen but doesn't seem to see Britta or Jean. Britta suddenly thinks of a charm she knows that will cause him to be in need of a certain plant root but knows that it would be wrong of her to stoop low. The winds will dictate what will be. This she learnt from the Green Man.
_________________
You are so much more than the world tells you.

pnj

The moon is now full and the streets are empty except for a lowly yong women who has just walked into town. She is wearing a elogant gown given to her by a lady of another town. The day had been very long for her and she wanted to sleep so she looked for somewhere to sleep.

Awhile later she was standing in the town square. All around her were small houses and huts. Afew yards away was a small inn. She quicky made her way there and entered. Hello, I need a place to stay for the night she said. Of course, right this way ma'am the inkeeper resonded. He showed her up to her room and she went straight to sleep.

The next morning she awake feeling well rested and the sun was shinning. She went down-stairs and thanked the inkeeper for his hospitality. Before she left he asked,What is ye name ma'ma if I may ask? The woman smiled,Jean, Jean_Grey. And with that she left the inn to explore.

As she looked around she noticed the yong woman she saw lastnight walking home. She decied to introduce herself. Um, Hello my name is Jean. I new in town and I was wondering if you could show me around?. I'd be happy to, my name is Britta by the way. she responded.

As the two of them walked Jean told Britta about where she had been, what she had done to get to Bath, and who she met. Britta did the same but in regards to the going-ons in town. During the tour of the town they ran into some friends of Brittas'
Jean, this is Cwalen and Rosalynn two of my good friends. Jean introduced herself as the others joined them through a stroll in the market. This place is amazing I think I'll settle here. she said.

By now it was late afternoon and everyone was heading toword the town taverns. Why don't you come with us? Rosalynn asked. Jean nodded and followed her friends into The Rubby Ducky

-fromENBritta

Britta manages to extract herself from Spot's pen without notice. As she begins to hurry home she sees the mayor. He sees her not, the moon is not quite full and she is in the shadows. He is standing in the middle of the street mumbling to himself, facing one direction and then the next. Just as she wonders if she should inquire of his health he turns again and runs toward the direction of which she just came. She smiles.

Resuming her walk she reflects on some of the people whom she has met of late. Many nice people in the taverns. Some she cannot trust. One who has overstepped and whispered roughly to her. She is attracted to the friendship of the Lady Meda, who seems to show a genuine interest in her; for what reason Britta cannot fathom except that it must be the lady's naturally kind constitution and thoughtfulness.

There is a man in Lewes whom she wishes she knew more about. She has the strangest feeling that they have much in common. Perhaps their paths crossed once, maybe in another place or lifetime.

Her thoughts turn to her little mouse, Nicolette. Nicolette, an orphan like herself is far away. She has promised that she will find a way for Nicolette to join her in Bath as soon as possible. A man has contacted her offering to bring Nicolette to her but she does not know much about him. She has inquired about the taverns of him and all who have spoken have said that he is very kind and sincere. Hector Franz seems to be silently watching out for Nicolette. In his last letter he confides that he is afraid that Nicolette is dying. He thinks that if she could just get to Bath she might be alright. This seems to be his motivation for writing to her.

She does not feel at home yet but perhaps now that she has a little field of her own she may grow at ease along with her corn.

She hears the thundering hooves of a horse and knows that the Lady Ells is riding free tonight. Britta continues on her way.
_________________
You are so much more than the world tells you.

Rosalynn

Tears of joy fill her eyes as she ferverently nods her head and responds,"Yes, oh yes my love! I've been yours from the very beginning and will be forevermore!" Giggling, she can't help but add, "Remember Spot comes in the package deal."

Overjoyed, she grasps his hand to bring him to his feet once more.

Sajanzv

Sajanzv is suddenly overwhelmed with joy, he rises up and sweeps her into his arms. He twirls her around, and both of them laugh as Sajan thinks aloud about Spot, . "Hmm Spot, now that will be a spot of bother."

Gently letting her down, "Dearest, let us not tarry then. Let us proceed with all haste to Winchester. We will get the Archbishop to give me your hand in marriage, after all he is the head of your family. I want a small ceremony though, no pomp or gaiety."

Taking her arm, "Come darling, time to get ready and make the journey to Winchester. Let me just go find Ellsbeth and tell her the joyful news."
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Laughing giddily as he twirls her around in his arms, she replies," Oh yes, yes, yes!! No pomp I agree with but there must be much gaiety as I want everyone to be as happy as I am, my love!"

Wobbling a bit as he sets her back on her feet, her face is flushed pink with happiness as she listens to him. "Winchester? Oh lovely as I would really like to see the Prince Regent and his betrothed, Melora again. And yes, I am sure my cousin the Archbishop will be overjoyed to finally have married me off so he'll need not worry what more trouble I can get myself into." Hearing Sajan mention Ellsbeth, Rosalynn goes through her list of friends in her mind and wonders which ones would like to accompany them to Winchester for the event.

"I'll see who else would like to come with throughout the day, my heart, as the more the merrier but definitely don't want to flood the Castle at the moment," she laughs. She giggles at the thought of dressing Spot up in formal wear, not as the main course, but to participate and pushes that thought very far under knowing that would never, ever be allowed.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn is startled as the knock she had expected in her daydreams, sounds on her front door so soon after she walked away from it. She whirls around and rushes to the door, opening it quickly. Her first thought is that something is wrong until her eyes meet his. Seeing her heart's desire standing there, she leaps into his arms.

"Oh my! I have missed you dreadfully even in the short time you were gone, my love!"

Sajanzv

Holding her in his arms, he sighs. Then he slowly looks into her eyes

"Rosalynn, I have something to say, I ............ I love you and I want to be forever with you. I realized I have been waiting too long. My duty has blinded me to my heart's wishes for so long."

"It is time, my dearest. We have waited long enough" He smiles and falls to one knee. Hold her hand, he stares into those lovely eyes, "Rosalynn, my love, would you marry me? Would you have me for your eternal love in this life and forever more?"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Sajanzv

Walking down the street, Sajanzv thinks about Rosalynn. Lately she was all he could think about. He remembers how she became his retainer, how they finally met in Bath. He even remembers that first meeting, so fresh in his mind, the moment when he lost his heart ........... "Wait, what am I doing? Why should I deny the undeniable. This decision was never mine, and I would be going against fate to delay"

He immediately turns back, swiftly proceeds to Rosalynn's home. He reaches the gate, opens it. He silently walks to the door and knocks.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

ellsbeth

having filled the last of the barrells with the remnants of the night's merriment and looking round to see the last of the menfolk setting about stamping out the last glowing embers of the bonfire she looks skyward to see the Moon was still casting a brilliantly silver glow in the cloudless night skies....but knowing the canopy of trees would impede it's light she moved to take one of the torches in the barrell nearest the now dying fire to light her way homeward.

Giving a bit of a Whistle to let her beloved horse Thunder know she was approaching she moved toward the thicket where she left him tied...and setting the torch by she snuggled into the thick deep folds of the Emerald velvet of her cloak and grabbing up the torch once more proceeding to mount Thunder in a most unladylike fashion being very glad the black of night did not reveal her predicament in mounting with noone tohold the glowing torch for her...she caught herself chuckling at the mental image of the sight and smoothed her skirts and dug her heels into the quivering flesh that was Thunder beneath her thighs and laughed once more as he lunged forward into the night....her coppery curls dancing in the wind and her skirts billowing out behind her as the wind caught them.

She raced across the meadow and could almost swear she saw the glitter of the Fae folk in the edge of the dark forest....ahhh Faery magic to end such a perfect eve....how lovely.

laughing as she could just hear what her brother Saj would have to say about her and her silly penchant for Faery stories from their childhood...

She finally reached the quaint lil cottage on the Meadows edge that she dearly adored...left by her Grandfather...and no matter how often Saj and family prodded her to move closer to town and it's perceived safety she chose to be a child of the Wood....her spirit was always nurtured by the great outdoors and all it's mystery and wonder and beauty....

She slipped off Thunder and went to stable him for the night....shispering a good night to the sleeping pigs in the pen as she passed.....and then rubbing Thunder down and checking his feed and water before gently caressing his fuzzy nose and giving him a lil kiss on the side of his head

....Good Night Sweet Prince....

she chuckled as he whinied and shook his head....

Yes yes I know....You shall never be tamed into being a Prince...tis no matter....I like you just as you are my untamed pet....Don't ever change.

then Softly closing the stable door she made her way to the cottage and to the waiting fire and the comfort of her bed....

Rosalynn

Thankful that he at least is able to curb the rising need enough for the both of them for the time being, Rosalynn feels her willpower crumble further from his passionate kiss. Hearing his softly spoken words regarding his vows as a Knight being his undoing, she assures him, "Twill not be your undoing, my heart. I shall miss you greatly, but look forward to the morrow when I see you again."

Watching him walk down the street, Rosalynn feels the pride in him well up within her. She, herself, understands the vows of a Knight and knows that England, the Regent and King will always come before all others in priority and has no worries where he is concerned in that regard. Rosalynn leans against the door and even though his departing figure has disappeared from sight, she thinks back on her time in Bridgewater.

Determined she was not to become attracted or caught by any of the men of the colony. She avoided becoming emotionally attracted to all of them. Then came the discovery of a problem that covered several counties and many, many towns, let alone countries. Rosalynn can't help but smile remembering her first contact with Sajan. And the help he gave her from then on to help with her job as town list watcher.

Sighing dreamily, she goes back inside and closes the door behind her.

-fromENHectorFranz

*A long time since he moved to Bath is passed...Hector knew better all the streets of that colony...he could see how Bath grew...and he was proud of that! "I was lucky...Bath is a nice city" He thought in his mind...even without a land he worked a lot...sometimes in the gold mines...sometimes helping people in their field...but in that moment of his life there was something of strange...he had a corrispondence with a lady of the place...a certain Britta...but he never saw her in the city "Who could be her? Maybe somebody is tricking me? How could be sure that this lady Britta is a real lady?" In their letters they wrote even about a friend of Lady Britta, a girl named Nicolette, that lived in Bridgewater and that wanted to move in Bath when she would have the possibility...for Hector even this Nicolette was strange "And if even lady Nicolette doesn't exist? I have to find a way to clean all these doubts from my mind..." Their only connection was a messenger, probably a friend of lady Britta, that gave the letter to her and to Hector "Uhm...maybe he could tell me something about her...but then he could tell her that I have asked information about her...and she could be angry for that...uhm, no way...I have to find another solution..." He decided to come back home...waiting another letter of lady Britta, hoping to get some information about her from the letter*

OOC: Ehi lady Britta...I know that you and Nicolette are real...don't worry...it's just to do some Role play...just to joke

I hope that I don't hurt your sentiments, eh!

Sajanzv

Looking into her eyes, he smiles, "Breathless as always for you, my dear." He holds her for a while, taking time to let the weariness flow from his body, to be invigorated by her spirt.

He looks at her and for a moment, wants to give into temptation. He can see it in her eyes and he suddenly realizes that she can see it in his, the need. He closes his eyes, take a deep breath, "Lord, give us strength."

He looks at her again, "I pray that my vows as a Knight will never be my undoing. Take rest, my dear, I will see you on the morrow." With that, he gives her a deep kiss, the emotions welling inside but somehow kept under control, and then he takes his leave.

He walks down the street ...............
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENcwalen

Pigs, cows, butchery, a second field, a fishing town, so many questions.

It is tempting, sometimes, when your life is full of turmoil, to marvel at the simplicity of the lives of others. Vieled almost entirely from others internal struggles it can seem that you are the only ship on a stormy sea.

Groping blindly in the void between your understanding of your responsibilities, questioning which ones if any you wish to alter, and dreaming for the future gives me kliadescopes of possibilities, changing each time I turn my head.

Rosalynn

Returning from the dinner celebration, Rosalynn directs the miner to her bedroom where he can lay han down. Thanking him profusely, she says to Sajan, "Excuse me for a few moments, my love, while I see to han."

Entering the bedroom, Rosalynn automatically looks to where han lies. Her own face takes on a stricken look as she notices the ashen color of han's face. Moving quickly to the bedside, Rosalynn checks for breath or heartbeat. Finding both shallow but regular, Rosalynn works quickly in cleaning the ale from han and then finangles a nightgown onto her before tucking her into bed. She leaves the bedroom and goes to Sajan.

"It is curious as I know han to be a rum-drinker, not ale, but she smelled like she'd bathed in ale. I don't know much about her but I've never heard word that she drank to the point of passing out before." Rosalynn stops speaking as she is at a loss on how to explain things. Guilt for not having seen her cousin arrive at the dinner creeps over her. Seeing a letter lying on the table, she pushes aside the guilty feelings and goes to pick it up. Reading the missive, a frown crosses Rosalynn's brow.

"Oh my, han didn't tell anyone she was coming here to Bath, and another cousin, Amy, seems to have gone missing also." Rosalynn's mind goes to work on the tasks to be done immediately, namely to allay Mousie's worries about han. But first, yes, but first the day had been so perfect thus far. She looks to Sajan and flushes pinkly as his eyes meet hers. Overwhelmed by the love she feels for him, she runs to him wrapping her arms around his waist clinging tightly. Laughing softly, she murmurs up to him, "Breathless yet, my love?"

-fromENBritta

Lifting herself from the pen, Britta tries to brush at her humble dressings (rags really, barely enough to call dressings). She smells faintly of pig and something else even tho this particular pig has a reputation of being a tidy pig, an amusing pig, possibly the cleanest pig ever to grace a town. Britta wonders if Spot may possibly advance his station more quickly than she.
Now she smells the undertones of horse. She has always enjoyed the stables. The smell of hay calms her. When she was a young girl she would sometimes find comfort with a family who would let her sleep in the barn and do a little task for some bread. Hard times are never all hard when you find joy in the small.
Another messenger dashes by almost tripping on the cobbles.
Bath is a bustle of news tonight. Britta lacks much curiosity. It is her nature to keep silent and to herself most of the time. She minds her thoughts privately. She learned long ago that it is best not to speak of things which one knows very little. She decides to try to keep her wits. She is new in town after all.
The mesenger knocks on the Lady Rosalyn's door. Britta trys to extract herself unnoticed....
_________________
You are so much more than the world tells you.

-fromENArielle_de_Siorac

Running constantly from her office of the Wiltshire Embassy to her visits to the towns of the County and to the fabulous dinner given by the Captain Talwin and his lovely wife, Lady Malachia, in the Royal House of Tudor, Arielle was delighted to see she had received a letter from the Mayor of Bath. Forthwith, she wrote an answer and sent it to him with a homing pigeon.

Quote:

Dear Sir Sajanzv,

The pleasure was mine to be welcomed so warmly by the purehearted and brave people of Bath. I shall never forget how your generous invitation, and the spontaneous ceremony you had for me, touched me beyond words.

Thank you so much for your kind thoughts for my cousin, the Duchess of Anjou. With the antidote she received, she may recover soon from that vile poisoning. She is strong, and with our prayers, I am confident that our good Lord shall heal her completely.

I look forward for this visit of you and your delicious friend, Lady Rosalynn. As soon as I will have some time, I shall travel again to your lovely town. Please salute everybody for me.

Your dedicated friend,
Arielle de Siorac de Dénéré

_________________

-fromENBritta

Taking a cue from the Lady Rosalyn, Britta decides to walk home in the fresh night air. New to town, she sometimes gets a little lost and wanders thru the streets. She doesn't mind. She likes to look at the pretty houses with gardens, lit up by candle light. Sometimes she spies children laughing and playing. Being an orphan herself, she likes this part best of all.
She dreams of one day having a home to care about. She also dreams of one who seems so special and kind. Alas, he doesn't know she is alive. He is preoccupied with other things now. Unrequited love seems to be in her future. She is used to disappointment but this time it is different.
Well, she knows herself well enough to know that she will be ok. She would pull herself up by boot straps if she only had boots. She laughs at herself and her silly daydreaming. She will work hard and maybe have a home one day, with a fire and children, a garden and the affection of someone special.
She sees a messenger hurring in the direction of the Lady Rosalyn's home. Another beautiful home different from the rest. The Lady is a weaver and has put bright and sunny weavings in the windows as special as her dresses. Simply and enchanting scene.
One day, maybe. One day.
Sudenly she hears laughter coming from a dark path. She recognizes the voices and smiles at their good mood. All is well...until she trips on something large and rotund. Falling into Spot's pen. She reconizes another voice...it's Spot.

Sajanzv

Mayor Sajanzv is busy in the run up to the county elections. He is tasked with representing the Patrons for the county election debates and hence must prepare for it, to address the questions and issues of the people of Wiltshire.

Taking a little respite in his office, he suddenly remembers he has a letter to send. Taking out a quill, he pens a letter

Quote:

Dear Lady Arielle_de_Siorac,

It gave me great pleasure to have you visit our wonderful town of Bath a few days ago. Let me first offer you my sincere thanks and gratitude for accepting our invitation.

I heard news of your dear cousin, the Duchess Paquerette de Dénéré of Anjou and I am mighty perturbed by the turn of events. I shall uphold her in my personal prayers and let us all ask the good Lord to heal her completely.

As you can see, I am unable to come and discuss matters with you in person. I have become very busy in the run up to the county elections. I shall definitely visit you along with Rosalynn when my schedule is less busy.

Once again, I thank you for accepting our invitation and gracing Bath with your wonderful presence. The citizens of Bath salute you.

Your friend
Sajanzv

After reading it again, he calls for his Secretary and tells her to send the letter to the Anjou embassy with all haste. "See to it that our fastest messenger delivers it."
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENcwalen

Having left the lawn area and moved beyond the circle of firelight into the softer moonlight. Looking down at the footsteps in the dew for a dainty trail with a long stride, hoping that he has the right one, Cwalen sets off to find what is bothering Mzz Bennet.

-fromENcwalen

Loosing sight of the trail eventually Cwalen wanders a while longer under the bright sky.

Holding the flowers that Ellsbeth gave him he pauses to reflect on the different nature of Ladies, and prehaps even to what sort he could get on with, if not harmnoiusly then at least with an easy understanding.

Saddened somewhat by these reflections and the gradual drooping of the once fresh flowers, after all their rough treatment, he turns and trudges back towards the bonfire and the circle of his friends.

Rosalynn

While everyone is away at the dinner celebration in the center of town, the following letter is delivered to Rosalynn's home for when she returns home. Having not been told to wait for an answer, the messenger places the letter in a conspicuous place and departs:

Quote:

My dearest cousin

I am looking for two family members Amy (my sister) and Aunt Han. I have Amy son Edward in my care. It's seems that both of them has died. on Sept 5. I am on my wits end wondering what happened to them. If you know will you please mail me to let me know for sure. I will not rest until I find out for sure that they are ok. I will give a few weeks before i decide on what to do...

_________________
Married to Police_chief
Mousie Aviz-O'Hera

-fromENcwalen

Someone with one watch always knows what time it is, someone with more than one never knows for sure.

Ladies can be appreciated from afar without any problems, but once you get a little closer the problems become evident.

Is this a first come first served cue, or an open market place where the highest bidder makes it through.

Why do both of those metaphors seem to cheapen more than illistrate the issue.

What is it that would leave me with a sense of peace, knowing where I stood and being satisfied with it.

So much to think about before I sleep.

Sajanzv

Meanwhile in the tavern, Knight Sajanzv accepts a new retainer into his service.

Quote:

Noresor : Oh! I've had a question I've been meaning to ask about The Knights of The Realms of England.
Rosalynn : Saj is a Knight of the Round
Rosalynn : You can talk with him about becoming a Retainer to him
Sajanzv : Usually the KotR gives access to retainers
Noresor : Whats the definition of a Retainer?..
Sajanzv : A retainer is a person who was in the service of his lord
Rosalynn : A Retainer does good works to help his Knight with his work
Noresor : Ohh
Sajanzv : The liege or the lord in turn helped the retainer in their times of need
Noresor : Almost like a Squire to a Knight
Sajanzv : Yes like that, exactly
Meda181 : Oooh!
Rosalynn : His job will be to see to getting or giving you the help and information you need to progress. There is nothing actually asked of the retainer themself.
Rosalynn : Saj is the Retainer of the Prince Regent and yes, Noresor
Sajanzv : Gradually the squire or retainer in this case becomes a knight, depending on their deeds
Sajanzv : I started as a retainer to Prince Regent Dugustus, and I am now a Knight of the Round.
Rosalynn blushes having noticed she'd been promoted to Knight Hospice recently
Sajanzv : Rosalynn is now a Knight Hospice because of her mentoring and all
Noresor thinks he will forget about Secret Chambers until he is lvl 3.
Sajanzv : I joined up as a lvl 1
Sajanzv : Some join as lvl 0s even
Meda181 : Wow.
Rosalynn : It's a good way to learn
Rosalynn : And things are based on merit
Noresor : How exactly do you apply again?...
Rosalynn : Talk with Saj about becoming one of his retainers

Sajanzv : Noresor, do you desire to become a retainer to myself and serve the Knights of the Realm?
Noresor : Aye.
Sajanzv : Very well, then please do kneel.
Noresor kneels
Sajanzv raises and approaches the kneeling Noresor
Noresor also thinks its weird kneeling at a Tavern. =P
Rosalynn stands in regards to the solemnity of the occasion
Meda181 stands
Sajanzv : Do you swear to dedicate yourself to be in my service as my retainer?
Noresor : Aye
Sajanzv : Do you swear to stand up for justice and for England in her times of need?
Noresor : Absolutely.
Sajanzv : Do you swear that you will strive to uphold all the ideals of knighthood, to dedicate yourself to the upliftment of the poor and the downtrodden?
Noresor : Night and day. Aye.
Sajanzv : Then as a Knight of the Round, I, Sajanzv de Bath, accept thee into my service.
Sajanzv : I hereby promise that as your liege, I will provide for you, and help you in your times of need
Sajanzv takes his sword and lightly touches Noresor's right shoulder with it
Sajanzv : Rise and be accepted, Noresor
Noresor rises
Sajanzv embraces Noresor

Meda181 : Well done Noresor. You'll make a fine Knight one day.
Sajanzv : ok lets get drunk

Noresor : lol

_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENmeda181

Meda sighed in relief as she left the gold mine for the day. She still wasn’t used to working in such a dark hole, especially after hearing stories of mines collapsing in other towns. But it was a necessary evil. Still, maybe tomorrow she’d work in the fields instead.

As was her routine, when she passed the Town Hall she paused to read the latest announcements. One in particular caught her eye:

“Citizens of Bath and visitors, you are one and all invited to a special dinner in the open air. The location will be under the Oak by the Town Hall. This is a casual affair so no need to fret about you clothing. There will be plenty of good food and a bonfire to provide light and warmth and a cheerful setting. If some wish there may also be dancing after dinner.
Elvira Herrero”

A dinner party? Meda hesitated. She was pretty tired, and not really in the party mood. But maybe she should at least contribute some food. It wouldn’t be right to let Elvira bear the entire load, especially since she was new in town. And it was very hospitable on her part. Meda was sure she could slip away early. But what to make? Her family were bakers by trade, but it had been a while since she had done any herself. She wondered if she still remembered how.

As she turned to leave, she heard her name called. A man was waving at her, a letter in his hand. He looked familiar, she couldn’t put a name to the face. A trader, perhaps. “A letter for you Meda. From Bridgewater.” Meda took the letter and thanked him, all of time wondering who would be sending her a letter from Bridgewater? She knew no one there. She opened it. Slowly, a huge smile brightened her face as she read:

Respectable Harper,

Your membership to the Harper Hall has been approved. As a member of the Harper Hall, you are invited to give your opinion in our affairs. We are planning to publish our works in town taverns and we hope to be able to share each other's songs.
Do you accept that other Harpers may sing the songs you publish at the Harper's Hall? By accepting this, you gain the right to sing other people's songs in your town (or wherever you want to sing them). Of course the author of the song should always be specified.
Please answer this so I can make a list of those who wish to share their work.

I hope to see you at the Hall,
at your service,
on the behalf of the Harper's Hall

Lia

The Harper Hall! Meda could hardly believe it! She wasn’t much of a singer, true, but she loved to write lyrics. And now she had a chance to share them with others!

She looked back at the dinner party announcement. Maybe a party was a good idea after all. She hurried home, humming her favorite recipes to her favorite tune.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

-fromENhan123

han sees rosalynn, she hugs her cousin, well i made the plans sajan so you can build when he says we can, rosalynn can we go to your house i am very tired from this long trip, han tooks one of the pastries and eats it, this is yummy, well sajan i will get you half of the funds for this project, han takes out her check book and writes her name down and the town of bath, han gives the check to sajan, here you go 300 pounds all you guys need to do is raise the other half.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

Rosalynn

Caught off-guard at seeing her cousin han, Rosalynn nods and smiles as she says, "Yes, come with me dear han and we'll go to my home where you can rest up. Did you have a nice talk with the mayor? When did you arrive?"

-fromENhan123

he was nice and last night i came, han reached rosalynn's house, han fall into a bed and fall asleep.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

Sajanzv

"It would seem to be a good plan, dear Han, but we already have a loan program run by an able citizen in town, Cwalen, just for such purposes. It is already partially sponsored by the Town Hall and other citizens are encourged to donate funds to the program."

"The healers are welcome, I will need to request permission from the Crown regarding granting of land for the said purpose since the surrounding lands are owned by the Crown and not by the town of Bath."

The secretary suddenly enters, and places a basket on the table. Sajanzv goes over and checks it, "Ahh pastries from Elvira." Sajanzv takes one and has a bite, "Wonderful"

Rosalynn suddenly enters. "Ahh, your cousin has arrived, Han."
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENhan123

since this is a new colony and they are not alot of level ones and is there alot of wheat, you could grant 90 pounds to level zeros who want to help the town and wh wants wheat fields but it's you give out the grants and i don't live in bath,and i want to build a wheat field and a small village for some healers to help the poor and the wheat field would give them flour and then people who want to help could make the bread and give it to the poor, many people have no money to buy bread. the whole projectwould cost 800 pounds i have raised half it, han draws the plans of it.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

pnj

(OCC: I wrote this before Rosalynn’s post so it comes a bit before.

)
Elvira hurried into the crowded town hall bright and early to put up an ad to get someone harvest the wheat. She had quite forgotten about it the day before until quite late, when everybody had already found employment. “I’m going to get the hang of all this eventually” she sighed. However did Juan manage it all? Probably just never remembered to sweep the floor or make his bed.
Stepping into a short hallway away from the main crowd she saw the mayor’s secretary leaving his office and quietly closing the door behind her. Handing her a cloth draped basket Elvira smiled and said, “Pastries for the Major and Lady Rosalynn in congratulations of their baptism.” The woman took the basket and thanked her and they set to gossiping quietly for a few minutes. Learning of the arrival of the beautiful ambassador of Anjou and Rosalynn’s cousin,, she walked home thoughtfully. There should be some sort of occasion to greet these fine people. Perhaps a dinner on the lawn under the big oak near the Hall would be the thing, the evenings were fair and cool of late. She would ask her friends about it at the tavern that afternoon

Sajanzv

Sajanzv scans what Han wrote down, and then turns to her, "I dont understand what you just wrote, could you explain it to me? As far as maps are concerned, the surveyors are still mapping the whole town. What did you have in mind?"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Meanwhile at the market, Rosalynn scurries around collecting bottles of milk, loaves of bread and bags of corn and then makes arrangements for them to be delivered to her tavern later.

Leaving the market, she decides to stop by Sajanzv's office and see how he is doing today. Her smile increases as she remembers the event of the day before. Rosalynn goes up the steps to the door and enters quietly. Closing the door behind her, she decides to suprise him and holds a finger to her lips for the secretary to remain quiet and not give her away. The secretary looks like she is attempting to say something but before she can do so, Rosalynn grasps the doorknob and turns it and bursts in. Hello Dear Heart!!!! Uh oh...

-fromENhan123

han drinks more tea, well my horse broke her ankle, and i had to stay in an inn for two weeks, then when i was on the road to bath i almost got robed, then i was to tired to keep going,han fell asleep she woke up, sorry i am very tired,han reads one of the papers, she checks it and writes something down, sorry i just need to do that, that will help you, and sajan may i look at the maps i would like to build something here for the people of bath.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

Sajanzv

"Yes, I am perpetually busy, I should say. I didnt even have time to show the Ambassador around Bath today, that is how much paperwork there is. Bureaucracy never rests, they say, the work of a civil servant is never done."

"However, it is very satisfying. To see people happy, to see them enjoy their lives, to see them prosperous and enriched not only in wealth, but also health and knowledge, is really aweinspiring. I never realized how blessed one can be in nuturing a new colony like a child, taking care of her from her birth, enduring the pains of growing, her cries of pain and frustration, and later her laughter, happiness and joy. I truly am blessed to be the mayor of Bath, all of our citizens are hardworking and able. And for that, I thank God Almighty."

"By the way, Rosalynn and myself had got baptized yesterday. To be one with the Lord is a joy that cant be compared to." Sajanzv smiles as he ponders over what happened.

"So tell me more about your journeys, dear Han".................
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENhan123

well i was, han drinks her tea,but i needed to see my family,so how is it being mayor,han sees some papers and looks at them, i see there is alot of paperwork here.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

Sajanzv

"Well it is wonderful to see you again. I do believe that all the townsfolk are awed by the visit of the very beautiful Ambassador of Anjou, and are playing host to her all over town. In fact Rosalynn must have already met her. You know what happens when women meet, I bet they talk on and on and on."

"I shall get you some mint tea, which I had got from Lord Lionmane when he viisted us. It is a very fine tea, refreshes you like nothing else I know."

Turning to his secretary, "Please brew some mint tea for our guest. Also see if you can find Rosalynn for me. Our guest here is her cousin."

Once the task was issued, Sajanzv sits and looks at Han. He ponders and then asks, "I thought you were on vacation somewhere? Didnt realize it was in this neck of the woods, so to speak."
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENhan123

i wanted to see my cousin, she lives here and i am tired from this trip, and does anyone know how to make tea, because i need some, so how are you doing sajan it must feel good being mayor of a new colony and it's growing so much.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

pnj

OOC- I'm so lost what have i been doing for the last week

Still laying against the mayors door trontor could hear what he belives to be sajan and rosa, quickly he hears the whole conversation going on and jumps up.

dashing through the door trontor looks at the empty room as the back doors hanginf open.

-fromENLizzieBennett

Lizzie having finally left the tavern for the night wanders out under the stars, they shine down upon her, she feels at peace. Illuminated in heart and mind as well, she realizes finally that she already holds the answer to his questioning mind. To cross a chasm, to have faith that you shall make it, you must build a bridge that consists of trust in one another. "Yes that is it, a bridge of trust, it is no longer a leap when one realizes there is a bond holding you up" she says to the stars, perhaps hoping for some confirmation from the sky.

She continues to walk, enjoying the brisk wind whipping around her, hoping to perhaps find someone in their own thinking spot.

The dark night has started to silently incase her as she wanders along, becoming a bit frightend, she realizes she can no longer see in front of herself.

Then she feels a hand take hers, she screams in fright, but quickly realizes that it is Cwalen guiding her hand. She feels so safe with him and is quite delighted to have found that spot she was looking for.

"How are you?" she asks him, she figures he can see right through her though, why should she be out wandering alone under the stars.

-fromENcwalen

Cwalen smiles silently and leads Lizzie further on into the darkness guiding her round the spots that he has found delight in before arround this place.

Noticing after a while that unused to tramping arround in the dark Lizzie is getting a little tired, and feeling the first drops of rain he slips between two standing stones that long abandoned have leaned against one another for years, unable to stand on their own but with each others support they form a shelter, just large enough for one, or two if they are close friends.

then turns and invites Lizzie into his shelter as a shaft of moonlight peers betwen the clouds, illuminitating the scene in a slivery light.

-fromENhan123

han rides into the colony, it was big now, she jumped off her horse she was looking for her cousin rosalynn, han looked down the streets, she wondered where the hell is everyone so she went to townhall,she saw lots of people working, she found a woman, hello i am hannah aibgail aviz O'hera i am looking for sajan mayor of bath, the woman pointed to the door, han walked to and opened the door.
_________________
Lady Hannah Aviz O'hera
Baroness of sevenoaks
Baroness of O'Brien
Nun of the Sevenoaks Church
Member of the House of Lords
retired-ambassador for the wiltshire army
matriarch of the O'hera family
head secretary of the regent.

Sajanzv

Mayor Sajanzv was at his ledgers again, checking to see that all the accounts were proper. He was particularly pleased by the massive increase in wheat fields over the last 1 week, nearly 20% . "We will still need more though", he thought to himself.

Suddenly there is a knock on his office door. He grants permission to the guest to come in and was surprised to see the old Dame Han walk in. Mildly surprised that she had travelled such a long distance in her old age, "It must be something important, I guess," Sajanzv walks up to her and gives her a hug. Then he walks her over to the diwan, both of them sit, and then he asks her what her visit was all about................
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Sajanzv

Laughing at her exhuberance and his own face becoming aglow with happiness, Sajanzv grabs Rosalynn's hand and gets up, "Lets make all haste then, and go find Father Xiax, and inform him of our desire to be baptised so that he can make the arrangements"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Laughing happily as his face lights up mirroring her own, she barely has a moment to enjoy the strength in his grip as he grabs her hand and pulls her excitedly along with him towards the door.

"Oh yes, lead on where thou whilst," she giggles, "I hope you have a better idea where we may find the good Father than I, my heart."

Showing no hesitation at all as she has been attending Mass as frequently as possible so her faith has grown greatly of late, she skips along happily beside Sajanzv as they go looking for Father Xiax.

Dragonflame

OOC about flipping time, now hurry up before I make the Regent order you to do it :wink:

-fromENcwalen

If only my words could be as eloquent as my heart or my heart as sure as my mind.

Yet without trust given how could anyone hope to recieve some.

Only a fool doesn't look before they leap,

but you cant cross a chasm with two small leaps.

Sajanzv

Sajanzv looks tenderly into Rosalynn's wonderful eyes as she holds his hand. "Nay, my dear one, I am not injured at all. Only my heart was hurt to see you do such a thing. It set me wondering."

Once more he examines her face and then turns her hand over in his, and then looks up at her again and says, "Dear, I think it is time we made a decision regarding our future."

Rosalynn turns red for a moment, flashes a wonderful smile and blinks her eyes, "Yes?"

Sajanzv continues, "It is a momentous decision I want to take, and I want you to be a part of it as well with me. Together we must approach the Church for help. Will you ............" after a pause, "... be willing to get baptised along with me?"
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Rosalynn's heart catches in her throat as Sajanzv pauses. As he continues she swallows the lump in her throat and smiles brighter, nodding eagerly. For him she'd do anything, and he asked so little of her.

"Oh, yes! yes, I desire very much to be baptised with you, dear heart. We just need to locate Father Xiax now," she answers excitedly.

pnj

after laying under the 3 giant pines trontor couldn't stand it, he though to himself "to peaceful around here i need more action"Out of no wheres people see the caped man laying down jump up and do a small dance and start running towards the taverns.

{Crazy Trade minister}is the usually remarks by the people,

Running down the street trontor remembers to check up on Sajan in the town hall about those goods he sent. He switched direction and immediately head in a sprint down the main road up to the town hall where he jumps through the open doors and rolls down the front hall, unfortunately it wasn't long enough and he hit the door with a loud BANG.

pnj

Elvira walked along the quiet dusty lane and looked about as she entered the pretty little town. Well, here I am. Now, where did he say the house was? She unfolded a piece of paper that she carried in her slim hand and read the address again. Ah! That must be it over there.
When her light knocking brought no response she let herself in and set her bundle down on a convenient chair. I'll just wait here and surprise him when he comes in. Looking about for something to do she shakes her head in disgust at the messiness of men and begins to straighten up. On the corner of the table (the only clear spot) was an envolope that she scooped up and was about to deposit in the neat pile of other papers that she had already made when the writing on it caught her eye. "Elvira" was written in her cousins large hand. Curiously she opened it and laid the contents out on the table. Picking up the note first she read it and he chin puckered. Here she was in a strange country and he had to go running of before she even got there. Her face softened however when she continued and read the reason for his sudden departure. Of course he had to go, he and his father had always been so close. Now, here is the letter that he spoke of and the instructions.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After freshening up, unpacking, and generally making herself at home she went outside to have a look at the fields. The wheat looks fine but it looks as if those vegetables will need to be picked in the next few days. I'll be glad of that. I haven't had a fresh salad for it seems like ages. That food on the ship was quite tasteless. I'll have to have to figure out how to get a worker when they're ready. She then decided to stroll over to the tavern that Juan had written of and see if anybody was there. When she walked in she saw a dark haired young man sitting at a far table with his eyebrows screwed up over some papers that he was working on. "Hello", she said timidly. After a few seconds he looked up and said. "Greetings, you must be Juan's sister. Rosalynn told me to expect you. I am Sajan, major of Bath." Elvira curtsied and laughed. "Actually I'm his cousin, but it's close enough." A squeaking noise from the direction of the door announced someone's entrance. She turned and saw a tall Lady coming towards them. The Lady smiled and greeted them. Sajan introduced her as Rosalynn. "Very pleased to meet you, Lady Rosalynn. I am Juan's cousin. He spoke about you in his letter, that you would 'help me out if I get stuck anyhow'." Elvira laughed at Juan's words and they had a good time chatting in the tavern before Elvira decided it was high time for her to get some rest so that she could be up early the next morning.

-fromENHectorFranz

(Aaaaah...now I feel better and I can countinue...)

*They talked a long...about themselves, the city, the politic and beer...after a while they began to open each other...in fact Hector told Juan about his problem with the field "Eeeeeh...I am sorry my friend..but i think that you have to wait long before getting a land...the burocracy here isn't fast and problems like this need a lot of time to be solved...". "Yes...I already know that...but i will live anyway...not rich as a king...not respected as Count...and not with a field as a land owner, too...but as a stupid, poor, happy vagrant...with a beer in a hand, talking with nice people like you!"
Juan smiles and Hector was happy about that..."Aaaah...you smile again, my friend...we need to celebrate...Bartender...can we have two other beers??? We need to celebrate...and no beer...no party!!!" The wait wasn't long...they raised up their beers cheering up at the health and at the life!!!*

-fromENHectorFranz

*After his arrival 3 day were passed...and the problems for the young Hector weren't few...first of all he needed a job to get enought money to feed himself...he decided to work in the mine in the beginning "After I will talk to the Count first Secretary...people told me that he could give me a land...maybe I could have a wheat field..."...so the day after he acted is plan and, after a LOOOOOOONG conversation (while Hector was asked about his past and his willing for the future) the secretary said "Uhm...I like you sir...maybe with a field you could serve good Bath and, expecially, the Country" Hector was at the seven sky "Finally...a land..."
So he came back home and wait for a letter from the secretary...he needed THAT paper to claim a land in Bath...but the letter didn't arrived...one...two...three days..."There is something wrong...I'll go to the secretary again..."...But this traved was futile...The secretary just said him "Sorry sir...but now the country has to tell me if I could give you a land in Bath...you have to wait..." Hector felt very sad "Just wait....just wait...probably i will wait a lifetime...it's crazy...aaaah...stupid burocracy..."
At home...he felt sad as ever...he knew that he would be without land for long...he was even thinking about the idea to leave Bath...but then he thought at his father words "Only the weak people decide to abandon themselves to their destiny...the strong people continue to hold on even in the worst situations!"...he reborned...he knew what to do in that moment...he had to continue..."I will work in the mine...or maybe i will help other cityzen in their work...I WILL HOLD ON!"
Later he decided to visit a tavern for the first time in Bath "I need to eat...and expecially a beer...it's too much time that i don't drink a good one"...but there were a lot and he didn't know what to choice..."Well...at least i will have the time to try them all...lets choice one...that one...the Light's out Saloon" He entered...it was pretty empty...just few customers drinking and having fun...and a person looking to a letter, he was pale and sad "He looks desperate...what could happen to him???"...Hector wasn't a very open person, but in that moment felt that he had to try to calm him and to let him smile again...he went to the bartender and ordered two beers...so he sits and the table of the "Misterious sad man" (as Hector called him in his mind) "Ehi man...I think that this beer is for you..." The man at the table look at him as if would say "leave me alone...I don't want to talk"...or maybe "Probably he has drunk too much beer!!!"...but after he looked at his eyes and he understood that he wanted just to talk..."You don't have to offer me this beer...I have enought to permit it myself...but...thanks anyway!"
"It's a pleasure...it's the first time i drink in this tavern...and I need somebody that help me to see if this beer is good or not!"
The man smiles "At least he is not drunk" he thought...they drank the beer "Aaaaah...this is a good beer indeed" Hector said and the man replied just yes..."Uhm...I have never seen your face before..." "Right, Hector replied, I am pretty new of the town..."...the man looked carefully to him "My name is Juan...Juan Herrero...and you are..." "Hector of Kalimbor...but everybody call me HectorFranz..."*

(To be continued...for me it's lunch time in RL...and i am HUUUUNGRY!!!!

)

Rosalynn

With the horse named and knowing he'll be exercised regularly, Rosalynn says goodbye to Juan for the time being and having calmed considerably, she heads back to the mayor's house to apologize and relieve him of her pet, Spot.

She stops for a short time in her tavern to check on things and is surprised when Juan joins her there. He hurriedly explains about his father's illness and about his cousin, Elvira, coming to work his farm while he is away. Rosalynn assures him that she will watch out for Elvira and pray he has a safe journey. Once he departs, Rosalynn leaves shortly thereafter and continues on her way to the mayor's house.

[i]As she approaches his ranch, Spot sees her and lets out a happy, "oooooink!!' in greeting. Rosalynn laughs and tells her, "Patience my precious piggy. Let me talk with the mayor first." and with that said she goes to the door which still stands askew from earlier. Flushing from embarassment at her tears and abrupt departure earlier, Rosalynn peeks in the door.

Sajanzv

Sajanzv is at his desk, busy working on his ledgers. Suddenly he hears a noise near the door. Turning around, he sees Rosalynn standing in the doorway, with Spot by her side.

Quickly, he is on his feet and takes her hand and leads her to a comfortable diwan. Then once they are seated, he waits for her to proceed for she seems to have something to say to him.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Rosalynn smiles as the mayor comes towards her. As he takes her hand to guide her inside, she says quickly to Spot, “Stay put Spot. Pigs even pets aren’t allowed inside homes.” Spot looks a bit disgruntled but seems to understand as she stays on the porch as Rosalynn enters.

After getting settled on the divan, she raises sky-blue eyes to him. She pauses as she tries to formulate the words she wishes to speak. She can’t help but admire him from where she sits, as she’s sure he’s been under worse pressure than what caused her flight. She decides to start in telling him of the horse.

“I’m the proud owner of a stallion named Neptune now. He was delivered while I was away and lo, there he was when I arrived there earlier. Juan helped me to name him. And speaking of Juan, he is to return to his father’s bedside in Spain and his cousin Elvira will be here to take care of his fields.”

Rosalynn stutters to a stop as her eyes lift to Sajanzv's, her heart leapt into her throat or felt like it as it was beating so hard. She swallows hard and continues.

“I sincerely apologize for my tears and abrupt departure earlier. I become overly upset when wrongfully accused of something and at a loss as to how to prove what is true. I’ve no idea where that note came from or to what it pertains which makes it all the more confusing. I told myself after the last time you and I spoke I would never again keep anything from you. Even though I haven’t, overwhelming guilt was felt by me and I could only imagine how it looked.”

“As for before that, regarding Spot and my arrival so unceremoniously, I…I …I’m at a loss for words as I only meant to parade her so to speak. I had no idea she would take off like that or that she would stop so suddenly.” Rosalynn reaches for his hands as she asks, “Are you yourself injured? I’ve no idea what happened after I was skyborn.”

pnj

Early in the morning Juan found a letter on his windowsill that he most have missed the night before. It was a very rare thing for him to get mail. Sitting down with it he hurriedly broke the seal, which he recognized at once as that of his father and began to read:

Quote:

(translation)
Dear Brother,
I am writing to you on behalf of our father, who wishes for all of us to gather at the family estate as soon as may be. He is quite ill these past few months. Elvira, as you know has already set out on her way to England to visit you two weeks ago. I do not think there is time for you to wait for her. Please do your best to make accommodations for her upon her arrival and come quickly.
Sincerely,
Raul Herrero

Juan set back with a pale and troubled face and swallowed his glass of water at a gulp. How life could move so swiftly! He stood up and paced about thinking of what needed to be done before leaving. Abruptly sitting down again he dug out his writing implements and dipped his pen in the ink. His cousin, Elvira, could take weeks to get here, or only days: so unpredictable was the shipping travel. He wrote a note to his cousin and then began to write down the names of the people that could be trusted in the town, instructions for care of the farm, location of his savings and other necessary information. Dropping it into an envelope along with his brother’s letter he sealed it and set it on the table. His crops were in a good way and would not suffer if left untended for a little while. He then went down to the Light’s Out where he was glad to find the Lady Rosalynn. He explained his situation and she promised to watch out for his cousin. Off to the market then, buying up some supplies for Elvira and for his own journey.
There wasn’t much else to do, his position was a simple one. She was a smart girl and would figure things out easily enough. He would love to say farewell to all of his friends but the though of seeing his father was burning harder in his heart and spurred him into swift action. By the afternoon he shouldered a light pack and set off toward the coast where he would take passage to his birth country.

-fromENcwalen

Feeling unusually torn again, Cawlen heads back fot that special spot he found before.

Finding another first, he lays down again.

If I knew her I could trust here, but how can I trust her untill I know her?

I'ts not like she isn't smart enough to lead me down a garden path or anything. So I suppose it's a matter of faith.

But faith? I suppose it is not insane to trust yourself, but others outside that? I dont take all of my own council who am I to open to another?

And come to that who am I to be worthy of anothers faith?

Ahh it is a strange world I find myself in.

pnj

Juan caught his breath. "I would love to be able to ride him, M’ady. As far as a name……"
Juan and Lady Rosalynn stood discussing various names for a few minutes and finally Juan said, "Neptune!".
"I like it", said Rosalynn and stroked his neck. "Neptune."
Juan was elated as he walked back home that evening and stared at the ceiling that night thinking of the unexpected ways of life before falling into a calm sleep.

Rosalynn

Feeling the presence of someone behind her, Rosalynn turns around. Hoping her face isn't too smudged with dirt, she smiles and waves him over.

"Oh Juan, isn't he a beauty or does one say handsome when it's a stallion?" she laughs.

Curiously, Juan just stands silently looking closely at the horse. Rosalynn raises her eyes to his and sees the longing behind his admiration of the horse before them.

"Would you help me to name this fine beast, Juan and also would you like to ride him?" she hopes he'll agree and then maybe later on teach her to ride also.

-fromENLizzieBennett

For the past few days Lizzie had been feeling not like her normal self, almost unaware of everyone else. Walking in from the fields, her mind races, she is thinking about so many things at once.

With all the political unrest she feels as though Bath is starting to turn towards something she is unsure of, some thing Lizzie feels she may not want to face. Everyday it seems more arguments are breaking out in the taverns. She used to be able to stay out of it, but now Lizzie's options are moving or to keep trying her best to help Bath work peacefully. She thinks to herself, "What can I do though, I feel useless in this conflict, what is there to do."

When she moved from Sevenoaks she wasn't leaving anything behind, so it made no difference, but now there are things to consider. Her fields can be easily sold, but her friends in Bath would be very hard to leave. No more gathering at the tavern with friends, she would have to start again. Lizzie asks herself, "What is more important, holding out for friends in a situation that makes you uncomfortable or moving and having to find new friends", but then she thinks, " I could visit, it might work."

But Lizzie knows that someone has a certain pull on her heart, she knows she wants to leave, but despite the challenges, she knows she will most likely stay if only to get know him better and to be closer to him. She wishes she could tell him how she feels.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn speeds down the lane towards her home, tears flowing freely by now more as a release valve than from hurt or pain. As she gets close to her home she looks towards her sheep pens, then to Spot's pen. Realizing Spot isn't in it hits her like a ton of bricks especially to have forgotten about her pet this way. Rosalynn notices something else though as she jogs towards the pens, Spot's isn't totally empty.

Stopping in surprise, she wipes her eyes to clear her vision thinking she is dreaming. But no, there in Spot's pen is the most beautiful, black stallion she has ever seen. Walking slowly so as not to spook him, she moves closer a step at a time, pausing inbetween steps. Wonderment replaces all other emotions as she gets close enough to reach out a hand to pet his nose.

Having been expecting a horse for some time, and for it just show up was a bit of a shock.

"For now you shall remain unnamed as I draw a blank," she says softly.

Her attention is fixed on the horse when from behind her...

pnj

walking down the road trontor has just finished a walk in the forest and having people surprised asking where he went for so long to the forest that day. He just shrugs and says he got lost hiking and heads into town where it has changed a lot and to the three trees he made to not be cut down and just lays down looking up at them.

pnj

Juan was felling a little better today, the past week had found him out of sorts and tired. No reason really that he could think of, he just didn't want to do anything. Every joint ached and his head throbbed in the mornings. He had got a farm job this morning and after his work was done he stopped in at the tavern for the first time in days and chatted a bit with Sajan, then wandered outside again. A good long walk is what he needed, too much time indoors had frayed his nerves. He headed off through the forest to give his muscles a good stretch. As evening fell he found himself walking back toward the streets of Bath, the newly whitened walls of the town glowing red with the low sunlight. As he passed Rosalynn's farm a loud call echoes into his deep thoughts. Glancing up he saw a great black horse gleaming with a copper sheen. Stopping in the road the young man finally knew what was wrong with him. He had not been around a horse in weeks, this was the first he had seen in the town. The steadiness and fire of the equine nature was the thread that knit him together without it he would slowly unravel. His eyes taking in the ballance and smooth lines of the stallion he let loose a long sigh and smiled. Just to see him was enough.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn can't help but giggle at Meda's reply knowing herself to be one who leaps before looking also. As Meda sits up, Rosalynn scoots back and rises to her feet. She moves over to Sajanzv and just as she reaches him, there is a knock on the door. Since it is his home, he goes to answer it.

"Yes?" Sajanzv asks of the person at the door.
"I seek Lady Rosalynn. Do you perchance know of her whereabouts?" asks the messenger. "I have a message to deliver that is for her eyes only."

Rosalynn hears her name and steps forward in curiosity. She takes the note from the messenger, tips him two-pence and turns away to read the contents.

Reading and then rereading the words on the paper in shock and surprise, she issues a despairing moan, goes paler than earlier and collapses in a heap on the floor, her knees striking the wooden floor hard. The note flutters out of her hand. It reads:

Quote:

Information told only to you, leaked. Questioned and accused by him. Who did you tell?

The note is unsigned with no clues as to it's origin. Looking very much like a trapped animal, Rosalynn looks desperately around her for a path of escape. She had said nothing, yet she felt guilty, mostly for not divulging what she knew to the one person who meant so much to her.

Seeing that the door was left open when Sajanzv returned, Rosalynn leaped to her feet and made a mad dash for the door and escape, totally forgetting about Spot and all else.

-fromENHectorFranz

At the enter of Bath there is a new guy...unknown...

He looks pretty tired...and dirty...dirty...but on his face there is a smile:

"finally...a city...finally...the chance to find an home...I hope that this is Bath...I hope that the informations on the map are correct..."

He walks...left foot, right, foot, left foot, right foot...the energy are ending...and his stomach is beginning to kill him...so he decides to stop...

He sit down...and decides to eat a loaf of bread:

"I have just two loaf of bread left...damn...will be sufficient until i will have enought money to buy food?"

After this short rest he decides to walk again...he is looking for something...for a certain house...

It's strange...people isn't on the streets

"Maybe they are working in their own fields....aaaah...maybe someday i will have my own field..."

After a while he sees a little, gray house, with a sign

"Oh...I don't believe it, maybe..."

He red the sign...

"Property of the young HectorFranz"

"Yes...my grandfather doesn't lie...oh...god bless you, my dear grandfather...I will do as you told me before you die...it's a promise!"

He use the key that was given to him...clack...clack....clack...finally he open the door...

He goes in the house...his new home...close the door and lock it...he sees how the house is...

"Well...it's little...cold...and hasn't all the confort of the king castle...but it's an home...My home!"

He goes in the bathroom...and says to himself

"What a crazy thing...the first thing that i will do in bath...is a bath!"

He abandons himself at a warm bath...before fell asleep in the bathroom basin!!!

-fromENmeda181

Meda heard Lady Rosa's quiet laugh above her. Well then, she must still be alive at least. She gingerly opened one eye. The shadowy forms came into blurred focus. Lady Rosa and John exchanged quiet words above her, then turned to look down at her.

"Whatever caused you to come rushing in like that, screaming and as John said, swinging an axe handle at him?" Lady Rosa asked. Meda blinked, and her vision cleared a bit more.

"John? Is that who I hit?" She reached back to feel the knot on her head, and winced. "Ooh! That stings!"

She sat up, slowly, and looked around at the mess. The mayor stood nearby, watching. Meda wasn't sure if the look on his face was anger or amusement, but it reminded her of her father. "I thought I heard a robber," she muttered, suddenly feeling extremely sheepish. "I guess I just....reacted."
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Rosalynn

Having knelt down beside Meda and John and helped him ease her off of him, Rosalynn dunks the cloth into the cold water then wrings it out before placing it to the back of Meda's head. She chuckles in relief as she hears Meda's comment made by her father regarding her hard head getting her into trouble.

"I'm sure my father would have said the same about me if he'd thought about it." Rosalynn laughingly says. "Except in my case, it seems my over active imagination carries me into trouble before anything else."

Rosalynn looks up at Sajanzv, then blushing, quickly looks down as he's been her purpose behind many of the stunts she's pulled. She can't help but grin thinking back over those times. Perhaps it is time she speaks with Father Xiax about baptism before she breaks her fools neck.

-fromENjohnpalb

"The things people run into on their long walks home..." said John, shaking his bald head and matting his brow as he stood back and let Rosalynn attend to Meda. "I'm still not sure what happened. I was looking for something in the foyer here, and suddenly Meda jumped through the door with an axe handle in her hand, brandishing it about as if she thought she might take off my head. Luckily, she missed, but I believe she hit her head on the chair there on the way down. Whatever were you thinking, Meda?" as he cast a look down upon her. "And where has that blundering physician wandered off to, I wonder? Rosalynn, you seem well enough to be out and about, but now Meda, and she is bleeding. Can you see how deep that cut runs, Rosa?" he questioned as he hovered over the two of them. In a moment, if things seemed serious, he would be off for help, but he wanted a guage of the seriousness of the injury, if he was to do so.

-fromENFluffstorm

Fluffstorm was a resident of Bridgewater, where he was very happy with his wheat field, until one day a long shadow passed over his house and he was suddenly eradicated!!!!

No warning, no reason, no enquiring, slain in his sleep.

In his afterlife state, confused and dazed, he learnt that he had inadvertently broken the law by account sitting for his son (who had travelled away for a vacation)
Fluffstorm attempted to reach the gods who had smited him bbut alas they were not listening.

Upset but resigned to the bigger things in life he has now been reborn - to Bath.
_________________
My humble thanks

Fluffstorm

Rosalynn

Clearing the matted blood away from Meda's head wound, Rosalynn surveys the cut sighing with relief when she sees that it is typical of head wounds, they bleed profusely even when not deep. While rinsing out the cloth again before placing it against Meda's wound once more, she tells John of her findings.

"Thankfully it does not look to be overly serious. Head wounds, even minor ones tend to bleed profusely giving the false impression of being very serious. We will need to be sure that should she fall asleep she awakens easily, or not let her sleep for a while to be sure she doesn't have a deeper head injury. Heaven only knows where the drunken sot of a doctor got off to as I do believe we are better off without his help at the moment, no matter how much he wishes to do so."

Turning her attention back to Meda, she asks her, "Whatever caused you to come rushing in like that, screaming and as John said, swinging an axe handle at him?"

-fromENmeda181

Meda felt something cold and wet on her neck. She vaguely remembered running into something, but couldn’t remember what. From the pounding at the base of her skull, it must not have been anything soft. At least she was alive.

Wasn’t she?

She opened her eyes, and saw shadows floating above her. Not wanting to think what that could mean, she closed her eyes tight, which made her head hurt worse. What had she gotten herself into this time?

“Father said my hard head would get me in trouble.”

Still not completely aware, she didn’t realize she was speaking aloud
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Rosalynn

Trembling like a leaf, Rosalynn holds tightly to Sajanzv as he cautiously leads her back into his house. Calmed somewhat by his presence, she looks curiously at the scene she had passed without actually seeing.

Meda lay atop John, unconscious. Her hair seemed to be wet for some reason which made no sense to Rosalynn. Rosalynn turns her face against Sajanzv's arm to hide her eyes as realization comes as to what that wetness is.

"Oh Lord, oh Lord, where is Father Xiax when we need him?"

She wonders what has become of the good doctor who seems to have gone missing and reluctantly pulls out of Sajanzv's protective hold to get some clean water and cloths for Meda's head. Looking warily around as she goes, Rosalynn's muscles are tensed for quick action should she need to flee again.

Sajanzv

"My oh my, dear, you really ought to stop running into me like this" grins Sajanzv as he catches hold of Rosalynn. His smile fades quickly as he feels her trembling like a new born baby.

Before he could ask what was wrong, she pointed to the house. Deciding that something was wrong, he once again held Rosalynn close to his side as he ventured into the house.

Suddenly.....................
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENjohnpalb

When Dr. Tyler had requested the axe, John thought it was not such a bad idea, though perhaps not for the reasons the Physician wanted it. Drunks were unpredictable. An axe would be suitable defense. But he needed to hurry, and hurry he did. He was back into the foyer in a flash, looking about for a wood cutting axe. He figured there would be one near the woodpile there, but no such luck. He stood, and suddenly, there was a screaming harpy bursting through the door!

John reeled back, arms flailing wildly as Meda slammed into his chest. Both of them fell into a heap, the axe handle skittering away from Meda's grasp. At just that moment, to add to the general chaos, Rosalynn was suddenly in the room, bounding over the tussle in the middle of the floor.

"'ey now!", John called after her, but she was gone. If the doctor had tried anything untoward while he was out of the room, there would a dear price to pay. But there was other things on John's mind at the moment, namely the unconcious woman laying upon him. He turned to his side, to slide her gently off of him, and then onto her back. He gave a light slap to Meda's cheek. "Awake... do get yourself roused, Meda." He then reached behind her head, to lift it, and felt his stomach grow cold at the warm wetness he felt. "Oh dear...", he muttered. "Doctor!"

Rosalynn

Watching in curiosity as the drunken doctor decides he isn't being waited on quick enough that he goes one direction and John heads into the other room, Rosalynn sees her chance to escape the nightmare and get help.

Leaping off the bed she runs to the door, dashing past the tumbling heap that are John and Meda colliding and swinging the door open, she races outside only to run smack dab into the mayor again. Trembling from head to toe in fright, she is incapable of telling him what is wrong, but points desperately to the inside of the house.

Sajanzv

Meanwhile Sajanzv reaches the Church. He knocks on the parish door, but there is no response.

He enters the Church and checks for Father Xiax. "He must be meditating and preparing for tomorrow's Mass"

Seeing no sign of the Father, Sajanzv decides to head back to his house in a hurry. "I hope Tyler knows what he is doing."
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENmeda181

A familiar figure loomed in the doorway. Moving to fast to stop, and too scared to duck, Meda ran, full tilt into the man and lost her grip on the shaft. The two of them rolled backwards, knocking over the table and chair. Meda felt a fire at the base of her skull, and pain swept her head and body. As she blacked out, one odd thought stayed with her.

_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Rosalynn

Rosalynn looks over at the door as she hears it open. Curiosity has her sitting up again but this time she takes her time in doing so so as not to send pain jabs throughout her head.

She starts to smile seeing Sajanzv has returned and then, tips her head with curiosity to see the man behind him. Puzzlement crosses Rosalynn's face as she tries to figure out who this person is as he sure isn't Father Xiax, just as the first waves of beer fumes waft over her. She wonders if she is to be knocked out for some devious purpose that a drunkard is brought to her bedside. A new form of anesthesia perhaps? Falling back on the pillows, she tenses.

Sajanzv

Sajanzv turns to John, "John, keep an eye on our doctor here. I am not sure who needs more help, Tyler or Rosalynn. I will go and try to find the Father as well"
Quickly, he goes to the door and heads out to find Father Xiax. Meanwhile ...............
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENTylerVonHilo

"Trust meee...I know what I'm doing." Said Tyler as he rolled up his sleeves and released a mighty belch.

"You," Tyler said glancing at John. "I'll need three pints of beer and an axe...move quickly!"

Tyler pushed the man out the door and turned to Rosalynn. "Trust meeee, Everyting will be a'right. I'ma traned proofessionul."
_________________

Rosalynn

Rosalynn's eyes widen in horror and terror as she hears this 'doctor' request beer and an axe? She has no broken bones or limbs requiring removal, so why the axe? She looks frantically around for a way to escape as she's been left to the care of she knows not how to describe. Even his words that he is a 'trained professional' do nothing to ease her terror.

Rosalynn prays with all her might that Sajanzv and Father Xiax return quickly to save her as she likes her limbs attached just the way they are.

-fromENmeda181

Meda headed toward town, to take her place as the new The Bath House bartender, a silly grin on her face. She was pleased with her assignment, for she enjoyed getting to know the face of the town by watching its people. She also was glad to be able to return the help she had recieved, and help others.

She turned toward the mayor's house, to ask what the lastest town needs were, and was surprised to see the door left open, but no one in sight. Not wanting to intrude, but a bit alarmed, she moved to knock. A figure passed by the window, and Meda paused.

"Anyone got'n axe," she heard a man mutter. He sounded drunk.

she thought, her alarm growing. There had been talk of robbers on the road. One must have broken in! Meda looked around frantically for some kind of weapon. The closest thing she could find was the shaft of an old axe, around the corner of the house. Quickly and quietly, and scared out of her wits, she took the shaft, snuck around toward the door. She took a deep breath, then banged in the door, screaming her head off!!
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Sajanzv

"Tyler, you are a doctor? Thats good news" cries out Sajanzv

"Yes sirrrrrrrrrr, that I am" states Tyler again.

"Hmm, you are mighty drunk for a doctor, but I guess it is okay, Rosalynn needs a look at, not a surgery. As long as you can get the job done, please follow me." says Sajanzv and he starts to head back to his house in a hurry with a drunk doctor in tow
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

-fromENjohnpalb

John looked aprehensively on as the man emerged from the tavern, proclaiming himself a physician, though his speech seemed slightly slurred and his step slightly wavering. He thought it best to search for the priest instead, but as Sajan agreed to have the man look over Rosalynn, John thought again. Better to keep an eye on this doctor. Quietly, he followed the two back to the Mayor's residence.

-fromENTylerVonHilo

Tyler sat in the Light's Out Saloon doing just what the name of the tavern suggested. He'd drank himself into a deep sleep, nothing unusual for the experienced Provincial.

Slowly Tyler began to stir as the sounds and unfortunate smells of a pig wafted in through the open door of the Tavern. With a yawn the haggard drunk glanced down at the mug of stale beer in front of him.

Picking the pint up and downing the contents Tyler stumbled to his feet and out the door as Sajanzv uttered his wishes for a doctor in town.

"I-I-I'm a dooctoor." Came the slurred reply from an overly inebriated Tyler stumbling down the road toward the pair.
_________________

Sajanzv

Sajanzv was preoccupied when he met John on the road. He was praying that Rosalynn would come out of the mishap unscathed. She had seemed very dazed, maybe a little taken aback from her near death accident.

Suddenly he notices John calling out to him and lo, John had Spot with him. The sow was certainly having a gala time with John, running around his legs and making a general nuisance of herself

"My dear John, thank you for finding her. I had forgotten all about her"

"Sir, why is it you look worried? And what is this giant of a pig doing roaming the streets?" asked John

"Dear John, our beloved Rosalynn decided to take a joy ride on Spot here. Unfortunately Spot wasnt in the obliging mood, me thinks. Rosalynn had an accident, she is right now resting in my house. I am on my way to get Father Xiax, maybe he can just check up on her to see if she is all right. My knowledge of medicine is limited. We certainly need a doctor here in Bath"

Suddenly ...........
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Rosalynn remains unconscious until she feels the cool water against her face. Her eyes flutter open but refuse to focus for her. Soft moans come from her as she moves ever so slightly. The ache is too much so she lies still under Sajanzv's ministering to her face.

The angry tone of his voice as he starts questioning her as to what she was doing riding a pig and what is wrong with her to even think of doing so, cause tears to form in her light-blue eyes and spill on to her cheeks as her bottom lip starts to quiver. Meeting his eyes, she's unable to even begin to explain, as events had all gone so horribly wrong yet again. Rosalynn is crestfallen in the belief that she has really mangled things now. He sees her as foolish and without a lick of sense in her head.

Her crying ceases as he takes her into his arms and holds her close. As he holds her away from him, takes her hands in his and asks for her promise to not do something so foolish ever again, her eyes meet his. She finds herself speechless seeing the worry and concern she caused him in his eyes and feels guilty for having caused such for him. Her heart swells with emotion and she is left with nodding as her response to his request.

She relaxes as he tucks her into the bed and wonders about Father Xiax. Perhaps she can confess to him the reasons behind her strange behavior. She has taken a tally of all of her limbs and she seems to be intact aside from a headache and a few bumps and bruises. She tries to remember what happened before she ended up here, in Sajanzv's home.

Rosalynn sits bolt upright as she remembers! Pressing her hands to the sides of her head as pain courses through it. 'Oh no!' she thinks, 'Spot! What has happened to Spot?' Thinking back quickly over the time she has been here, she doesn't remember Sajanzv mentioning Spot at all. Wringing her hands with worry, Rosalynn tries to relax against the pillows on the bed, but knows she'll just have to wait and see.

-fromENjohnpalb

It had been less than a week since he had arrived here in Bath. He had come east, from his father's home in Bridgewater, to make his own way. Not that things hadn't been pleasant in Bridgewater, but the urge of one to stand on their own is strong, and John felt it deep within him. The colony of Bath was a new place, a place of new beginnings. Being so close, it was a chance that could not be missed.

Upon arriving, he went first to the town hall, the recent construction of which was apparent. He had gone to inquire about residence, and was placed in short order at a small building, little more than a hovel truly, just off the main thoroughfare of Bath. The dwelling was a single room depressed into the earth, with stacked stone bound by muddish mortar providing the walls. There was a thatch roof, a small firepit, and a single open window looking in. The door was a flimsy thing that stood askew and took some work to close propperly. There was a hastily constructed wooden cot with a padding of new hay, and a wobbly table, upon which rested a small cookpot and wooden pitcher, with two chairs. To John Palb, it was a thing of perfection.

The next few days he spent getting acquainted with the town, and the people residing therein. He decided to test the waters of oppertunity within Bath, not focussing on what he might believe would be his future path, but instead taking a taste of what limitted tasks were available to him through Bath's Town Hall, the Church of Bath, and even the nearby barracks of Wiltshire. His nights were spent in a couple of the Taverns of Bath, namely the Bath House, which was run by the township, and The Light's Out Saloon, whose proprietor was Dame Rosalynn, Lady of Bath and Serendipity, and whose barkeep was a man by the name of Cwalen, who also happened to be the loan officer of Bath. He had met the current Mayor of Bath, one Sajanzv, who seemed a fair and just fellow, and others who had come upon him as he drank and conversed. He had earned the trust of a few, garnered the reputation of decency while he worked with the local clergy, and he slowly came to an understanding of his place within the community of Bath. If he was to make this place his home, certain things would be required of him. And First, it was understood, came the prosperity of the town itself.

In his discussions with Mayor Sajanzv, he had learned there was a particular need for wheat farmers. There was land in plenty, but there was a cost to be paid for it, and folks were needed to plough and sow the land. John paid a quick visit to Cwalen, and while they sat and drank at The Light's Out Saloon, secured a loan from the man. He wasted no time in travelling to Count Willum's Wiltshire Castle, to speak with his first secretary and discuss the particulars for his own allotment of land for the specific purpose of farming wheat. Five days had passed since his first arrival at Bath, and already things were moving along quite well.

Having been told to return on the morrow for his appointment by the secretary, John Palb was on the road back to Bath when he stumbled upon a rather odd sight just outside of the Mayor's holdings. On the side of the road, snuffling through the brush, was an immense collared hog, wearing a sheepskin like a horse blanket.

"Now then, what's this all about?" muttered John, rubbing a hand along his bald scalp, as he approached the pig. It seemed throroughly compelled in it's rummaging of the weeds in the swale that ran beside the road. While it was distracted, John reached forth and took hold of it's collar. "Back to your pen with you. I'm sure our good mayor has enough on his mind without having to worry on missing stock." he spoke in a subdued tone.

With some persuasion, he was finally able to turn the pig about, and he guided it while it sniffed at the dirt, toward the track that lead toward Sajanzv's dwelling. He had made it halfway there, when Sajanzv emerged hurriedly from his home.

"'ey now, Mayor!" John called out his greeting, as he approached, guiding the rather large sow. "As walking companions go, one could do worse, but you likely have a better place for her than my dinner table, I daresay." His amused smile melted away as he saw the concern worn on the Mayor's face. "Now then, I merely jest. She would likely make dinner of me before I could get her to the butcher's shop." This did not seem to dissuade Sajanzv's concern. "Are you quite well, sir?"

John Palb
Farmer of Bath

Sajanzv

Sajanzv was startled to see a huge oversize pig with somebody on top come charging at him. Too stunned to react, he watches as the pig squeals her way towards him. "Who is that riding a pig?"

Suddenly, just before he would be knocked down, the pig halts at his feet. The rider is thrown by the sudden stop and crashes into Sajanzv. Down they go, Sajanzv holding tight to the rider who had fallen right off the pig. As he falls, he recognizes Rosalynn and he realizes the pig is Spot.

As he gets up and brushes his clothes, his face is red with anger. He looks down at Rosalynn and is about to give her a hard talking to for riding a pig, when she suddenly moans. Bending over, Sajanzv notices that Rosalynn had fallen unconscious.

"Oh my sweet, answer me.", he gently pats her face to no avail. Quickly he gathers Rosalynn in his arms and rushes to his house. He lays her on his bed and then goes to get some water. He takes his spare bed linen and tears a bit of it. He then soaks it with water and gently starts wiping Rosalynn's face. Slowly she comes to, and moans a little. She seems dazed, her eyes are bleary.

"Rosalynn, what were you doing riding a pig? For God's sake, woman, what is wrong with you?"

No response from Rosalynn, she suddenly trembles and starts to cry. Sajanzv's anger is forgotten, he gathers her into his arms and gently soothes her. "There, there, it is okay. You are alright, and I am here."

After a while, she stops crying. Looking into her eyes and holding her hands, Sajanzv tells her never to do that again. "My sweet, dont ever do that again. I thought I lost you there. Please never ever do something of that sort again."

She slowly nods and Sajanzv gently puts her to bed, "Rest awhile, dear, I will go get Father Xiax. Might as well have him take a look at you just to be sure you are alright." With that, Sajanzv quietly leaves the room and goes in search of Father Xiax.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Rosalynn leans over the top bar of the fence and feeds Spot one of the fruit. As Spot eats, Rosalynn notes how large Spot has grown and after letting herself into the pen, she loosens Spot's collar a bit more. A grin spreads slowly over her lips as an idea comes to mind.

"Spot my girl, whatcha say to another ummmm....adventure with me? Are you up for it?"

More interested in the fruit Rosalynn holds than anything, Spot follows it as Rosalynn raises and lowers it so it looks like Spot is nodding in the affirmative. Giggling, Rosalynn gives Spot the fruit as a reward and this time while Spot eats it, Rosalynn leaves the pig pen and enters the small barn returning with a sheep skin.

Once Spot has finished eating, Rosalynn leads her out of her pen and sets off down the lane with her. Rosalynn is dressed in her shirt, trousers and shoes so is dressed for what she has planned. Grinning to herself, she and Spot meander down the lane towards the mayor's pig and cow ranches. As they near them, Rosalynn stops and after laying the hide across Spot's broad back, she carefully straddles the hide before situating her slight weight evenly on Spot's back. Spot shifts beneath her unused to the weight on her back, slight as it might be and then settles down. When Spot has adjusted to her weight, Rosalynn leans forward and grasps Spot's collar to hold on to and after clamping her knees against Spot's sides, Rosalynn draws her feet up laying the tops of her shoes flat against the back portion of the hide.

Rosalynn waits patiently for Spot to become used to this set of events and when it seems she has done so, and Spot doesn't move even with the coaxing words said into her ear, Rosalynn digs her knees into Spots sides. Spot squeals in surprise, "Sqeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeal!!! Oiiiiiink! and takes off running with Rosalynn holding on for dear life to Spot's collar, alternately trying to hold on and not choke Spot.

Braids coming loose, long hair streams freely behind them as Rosalynn bounces erratically on Spot's back.

"Spot! Stop! Owww! Ouch! Spooooot!!" Rosalynn screams as her hold on Spot becomes precarious at best.

All of a sudden Spot's attention seems to be caught and diverted from her headlong rush to something before her and Rosalynn has just enough time to look up to see what, or in this case who, before Spot changes course and dashes in his direction.

Spot skids to a stop at his feet, squealing her outrage from her treatment. "Oink! Oink! Oinnnnnnnk!"

Spot comes to a complete halt, causing Rosalynn to lose what little hold she had had, ending up flying over Spot's head and straight towards Sajanzv's midriff. She has just enough time to issue a frightened moan before....

-fromENmeda181

Meda paused in her work to wipe her brow. She eyed the pile of dirt before her skeptically. Digging for worms was never this much work at her old home in Lewes. Being a fishing town, bait was never hard to find, even when it didn’t rain. Finding it in a wood town wasn’t impossible, but decidedly more difficult.

A wave of homesickness swept her as she remembered the smell of water on the evening breeze. It was a smell she’d grown up with, and one she hadn’t realized she loved until it was gone. Maybe she should plan a trip to visit Lewes.

A squeaky trill from above reminded her of her task. She set down the shovel and begin digging in the dirt with her hands. A smile crossed her face as she thought what others would think if they saw her. She tried to be lady-like in public, as much as was possible for a country girl. But Meda had always found her greatest reward in working with her hands. She didn’t care much for mine work, since she preferred to be out in the open. Being stuck underground was not her idea of fun.

As the sun began its descent below the horizon, Meda examined her meager catch. It was a sorry batch for a fishing trip, but plenty for Starling’s dinner and breakfast. Satisfied she headed for home. Her pigs were waiting for their dinner, and set upon the corn noisily. They were growing fast, she noted. A slight shudder went up her spine, and she turned toward the house. Halfway up the hill she noticed several of her trees had sprouted some yummy-looking orange berries. She wrinkled her nose in memory. When she was little she had stuffed several handfuls of those into her mouth, and nearly choked at the bitter flavor. She remembered her father’s laughter at her expression. He had given her a mint sprig to chew instead.

“Remember Meda. Not everything pretty is nice.”As usual, he’d been right. She grabbed a handful of the berries for Starling, who seemed to love the nasty things.

Starling greeted her with an irritated shrill, as if berating her for being late.

“Behave,” she scolded him, “or I won’t give you your berries today.” As usual, he ignored her and continued to shrill until she fed him. While he ate, she washed the grime and dirt from her body and hair. Somewhat presentable again, she grabbed her money pouch, . “Behave,” she told her pet again, knowing he wouldn’t. For a not-yet-healed, one-winged bird, he certainly got into a lot of trouble. she thought, recalling some of the stories she’d heard about Lady Rosalyn’s pet pig.

Outside the Town Hall she checked the job notices. Mosts were slaughtering jobs, including one for a sheep from Lady Rosalyn. Meda shuddered again, then sighed..

“No thanks. Looks like another day in the mines.” Then another notice caught her attention. “Miner’s Lottery? Hmm. Maybe working in the mines won’t be so bad after all.” She added her name to the short list. “Guess I’m not the only one who doesn’t like goldmining.”

She headed to the tavern to hear what other happenings the day had brought.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

Rosalynn

Hurrying home from the tavern, Rosalynn figures Spot is amidst good company and safe from possible slaughter in her 'disguise'. It took alot of wool to cover Spot's girth, but it was well worth it in her opinion.

Humming softly she starts to skip happily, laughing at the possible expression on the mayor's face when he sees the most interesting sheep of his life in his pig pens. Knowing he wouldn't let Spot come to harm, Rosalynn twirls around ecstatically, very pleased with herself.

Reaching home, she goes inside and after a quick wash-up, she lies down to take a nap and doesn't awaken for several hours. She wakes up with a start though thinking she hears Spot out in her pen. 'That can't be. She's at the mayor's ranch, or supposed to be', Rosalynn thinks. Getting to her feet, she goes to the window that faces Spot's pen and the sheep pens and looks out. Eyes widening in horror and astonishment, Rosalynn runs for the door, swinging it open it slams into the wall and bounces back just barely missing her backside as she races for Spot's pen.

Quickly unlatching the gate, Rosalynn rushes in and drops to her knees in front of Spot. Shock has her speechless as she notes that the poor pudgy pig has been shorn of even her short, kinky, piggy dander.

Oh my goodness Spot!! What happened to you? I am so sorry! she exclaims as she throws her arms around Spot's broad neck and sobbing. Are you hurt? Scared? Oh you poor thing. I'm sorry to have gotten you into something like that. Oh? What's this? She discovers the note tucked into Spot's collar which reads,

Quote:

Two can play at this game, my dear

She ponders the note, looks at it front and back to see if there is more to it than just those few words.

Taking a closer look at Spot and seeing that she is nonetheworse for wear, Rosalynn goes into the house and returns with several fruit for Spot to have while she contemplates the meaning behind the words. What does he mean? Hmmmmm....is he going to dress his pigs up as sheep too? Nah, surely not. She wonders what he has in mind. Her mind starts working again to cook up yet another ploy to gain his attention. He's foiled every plot of hers thus far but surely he can't have that good of luck forever, can he?

Sajanzv

Sajanzv was roaring with mirth, barely able to control himself. Once again, he had seen through Rosalynn's tricks. "Pat, please dont kill the fattest pig on the ranch. She is not one of mine" and he cant but keep on smiling. Rosalynn rushes out suddenly, screaming something about Spot being there.

After having a wonderful time in the Light's Out, Sajanzv decides to go inspect his ranches. His cow ranch was doing wonderfully well. "Ahh, I see that we will have a lot of beef for Bath from this ranch." He commended his ranchers on an exceptional job and then off he went to inspect his pig ranch.

To his utter surprise, he saw a funny looking creature gamboling about with his little piglets. "Is it a pig? Is it a sheep? Is it a porcupine?" Suddenly the odd creature sees him and starts rushing forward at him, making sounds very much alike his pigs. Suddenly he recognizes Spot, "I am sure you should realize that the little ones wont take to you with all that splash and dash makeup. Hmm, I do believe there is a ranch around where the inhabitants would accept you as kin. Follow me, Spot"

With that, Sajanzv gets Spot to follow him and takes her to a nearby ranch. Sounds could be heard, "Bahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh".

"Seems like its shearing season. Well since you got some odd looking wool on you, maybe you would like to get sheared as well?" Sajanzv asks Spot.

Spot in her own gutteral style goes "Oink, oink".

"Well then", Sajanzv goes on, "in you go, and get that mess taken off. Oh shearer, Rosalynn told me she needed you to shear this sheep as well. Dont mind her, she is a little odd, was born with a defect. Just get her sheared and she will be fine" With that, Sajanzv goes off on his walk to check out the town.

When evening approaced, he made his way back to Rosalynn's ranch. He heard a forlorn oink. Looking, Sajanzv suddenly doubles up and starts laughing his heart out. There comes Spot, clean as a baby, shorn of all her gristle, looking as pink as a baby...............

Sajanzv quickly pens a note and ties it to Spot's collar, "Two can play at this game, my dear" With that, he takes Spot back to her sty, and leaves her there to admire her new look.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

In the tavern that evening, Rosalynn overhears the mayor discussing a job he has for Pat regarding slaughter of one of his pigs. Eyes widening in horror, she jumps up from her chair screaming, Oh no!! Spot is there!! Please don't kill Spot!! and makes a mad dash for the door and outside, racing off to save her beloved pet. Another plan backfired!

Racing to the mayor's ranch, when she reaches the pig pens she searches frantically amongst the pigs there for her pudgy pet. Heaving a sigh of relief as she sees Spot, Rosalynn calls to her and opens the gate to let her out. Getting a thin stick for help, all the way home Rosalynn raps on Spot's behind to keep her moving at a steady pace as she's had time to come up with another plan. Grinning wickedly to herself, upon reaching home she puts Spot in her pen and goes into the house.

Looking in the cupboards, she finds a large mixing bowl and filling it first with flour, then adding water slowly, she mixes the conglomeration to a thick, pasty consistency. Laughing softly to herself, she goes back outside and to Spot's pen carrying the bowl with her. After letting herself in, she quickly smears the gluey concoction all over the topside of Spot's body, around her eyes and ears and snout. Then quickly before it dries, she grabs handfuls of unwoven wool and sticks them against the paste while humming softly and waiting for the paste to dry. Standing back, she admires her handiwork.

"Spot, you make one very u..u..ugly sheep!" she laughs noting that Spot doesn't look very comfortable in her new disguise. "We'll find you a guy friend yet!"

Applying the finishing touches, Rosalynn cautiously takes Spot back down to the mayor's pig ranches and once more lets her into the pens to be with the other pigs. "There, they definitely won't mistake you for one of their pigs this time." Laughing, she heads back home again to clean up before heading to the tavern.

Rosalynn

Ecstatic, Rosalynn skips on her way home from the tavern. She laughs softly to herself remembering how she was backed into a corner and made to admit her main motivation to first move to Southampton, and then when plans changed, to Bath. She would have willingly followed him anywhere by then even to the ends of England. Rosalynn fans her face when remembering being put on the spot in being forthcoming regarding feelings totally foreign to her til then. The heat in her cheeks increases remembering too being questioned by Cwalen and Lizzie as to which of the men she prefered. She vows there will be no more musical laps for her and she'll behave like the lady she is.

Rosalynn laughs at herself as her actions of late seem ludicrous even to herself. Totally new to this situation though, she tried and blundered many times over. Looking forward to seeing Spot and filling her in on the events of the day, Rosalynn increases her speed.

Arriving home, she lets Spot out of her pen and then playfully chases the pudgy porkster around the yard for a bit. She falls to the ground laughing though when Spot stops and looks back at her like she is crazy. Holding out a fruit for Spot to nibble on, Rosalynn carries on a one-sided conversation with her.

"I'm still looking for a friend for you, Spot. Too bad there aren't personal ads in the paper for pigs. Hmmm...maybe a matchmaker for pigs would help?" she laughs at the thought.

Spot wanders over to see if more fruit is forthcoming and Rosalynn holds out another for her to take and gnaw on. "You have it lucky, pigster, no confusion. She smiles remembering, "And after tonight, I can't say that I have any either. Time will tell how events unfold."

After ushering Spot back into her pen and latching the gate securely, Rosalynn wanders through her garden smelling and picking an assortment of colorful flowers to brighten up the inside of her shop. Filling a vase with water, she arranges the flowers inside then sets it on the table.

A grin creeps across Rosalynn's lips as an idea comes to mind. Racing out the door, she makes a beeline to Spot's pen and after calling to her to come out, Rosalynn heads out for the road. Laughing softly to herself, she looks back frequently to be sure Spot is still following. Seeing a particular pig farm come in to view, Rosalynn chuckles to herself. Spot smells the scent of the other pigs and waddles for all she is worth up to the fence, sticks her snout through to check things out.

Going around the fence, after looking around to be sure she is unobserved, Rosalynn opens the gate and urges Spot to enter. Before she can stop it, one of the smaller pigs squeezes past and runs off. Horrified, Rosalynn quickly latches the gate and races after the quickly escaping pig.

Yelling at the runaway, "Stop!! Please!! Oh do stop! At least slow down so I can catch up!" Starting to gain on the quickly tiring pig, Rosalynn groans as she bends over and wrapping her arms around it, lifts it off the ground. "Oh my you do weigh a pretty pound! Kill my back why don't you?"

The pig starts squealing like it is being stuck, sounding like a siren and squirming to get loose, so Rosalynn gets a stranglehold on it and races back to the mayor's pig farm to return the pig before it gets loose again or alerts someone to what is going on. Not wanting to be accused of pig-napping, and totally out of breath, after returning the pig to the pen, Rosalynn wipes her bangs from her eyes and slides down a fencepole to rest on the ground. Totally uninterested if she should be found where she shouldn't be. When she gets her breath back, she wearily gets to her feet and heads home leaving Spot to make friends.

-fromENcwalen

One night, Cwalen walks outside town and wanders for hours before finding exactly the right spot. You know the one, the spot where the wind seems to still and blows like a gale at the same time, when the coolness without matches the warmth within. Where every blade of grass is counted yet remain numberless.

Laying on his back and looking up to the stars swirling above, he thinks to himself and to the whole of the world.

I work and I drink, and I flirt with the lassies, I do all I can for my fellow townspeople, yet somehow I can never drink enough, I haven't gotten laid, and all I can doesnt seem enough.

I have been accepted into high company, yet cannot feel worthy of my seat at the table. If we leave the table the work will be left undone but who am I to think I can further the work?

Accept me world, for even when, very often, I am not doing my best I hope that I could do some good.

Rosalynn

Reaching home, Rosalynn lets Spot out of her pen and goes for a walk, or in Spot's case, a waddle, with her. Walking along the lane, occasionally tossing Spot a chunk of fruit to munch on, Rosalynn checks out her neighbors' fields and ranches.

Feeling lighthearted and carefree after stocking her tavern with fresh milk, fruit and a few more vegetables, selling two pairs of trousers and 2 pairs of shoes also, she stops in the shade under a tree. Giving more of the fruit to Spot, Rosalynn watches her attack the fruit like there will be no more. Giggling, she chides the pudgy pig, "No sense in making a pig of yourself, Spotkins, there is more to be had thanks to our wonderful mayor. And the day only gets better as we now have a new miller and a carpenter as well. We grow by leaps and bounds, upwards unlike you who grows outwards." Leading Spot away from the shady area under the tree, Rosalynn ventures further down the lane towards the tavern. A grin slips across her lips remembering Spot's last visit there. Turning, she sees Havokk's forge nearby.

Tempted to go interupt his work, she changes her mind and turns back towards home. That was a set of feelings she didn't want to deal with just yet, as she'd always been attracted to the 'bad boys' or so her ma said. Returning home, she guides Spot back into her pen, sees that she has feed and water and then goes to check on her cows and sheep.

After feeding all the animals, Rosalynn washes up and after tying her hair back, heads to the tavern to chat with the other citizens. Havokk was good-natured in letting her occupy his lap at times and her teasing him unmercifully. As the night wore on and people left, it was down to just her and him. The butterflies in her stomach were going wild. Why did being alone with him have her so jittery? And then when they moved to the town tavern and his greeting was, "Hi dearest", she was rendered speechless. Wondering if he could see the turmoil she was going through, and hoping not, she started rambling about anything and everything.

After he was called away, she followed quickly behind heading for her home having several things she needed to finish as well before laying her head down to sleep. Smiling to herself, she knows her dreams will be sweet and restful.

-fromENmeda181

Meda swung her hammer one last time, and drove the nail home. She heaved a sigh of relief, and surveyed the newly constructed pig pen. It was small, just big enough for two pigs, but she was proud of it. It had taken much help from the other colonists, especially the new mayor and his retainer. But despite her own bumblings, it was finally finished, and ready for its first occupant.

Meda thought of the little piglet she'd bought. It was a bony little thing, but cute nonetheless. She wasn't happy with the thought that she would someday have to slaughter it. Being an animal lover, she had a tendency to get too attached to the livestock. When the time came, she would definately have to hire out, and find somewhere else to be.

After a quick stop for a drink and a meal at the tavern, Meda headed to the forest, and her favorite oak. It was the perfect spot to watch the sunset and reflect on the days events. She moved through the trees, and waved to woodmen headed back to town. She was nearly to the oak when a small commotion at the base of a nearby tree caught her interest. A little bird flapped furiously across the ground, doing its best to out run a strangly colored snake. Without a thought, she scooped the little creature out of harm's way, and jumped away. The snake froze, surpised, and Meda took the opportunity to scamper away herself.

At a safe distance she stopped and examined her package. The little bird was actually not so little. It took both hands to hold it. It didn't struggle, though one wing hung limp at its side. She held it at eye-level, and it stared back warily. For a moment they simply looked at each other. Finally, it squawked, as if impatient. Meda twitched her eyebrow.

"Well. I don't suppose you'll be going anywhere anytime soon. We'd best get you bandaged up."

The little bird squeaked, then chirped. Meda shook her head.

"Such interesting sounds you make." She turned, her plans now changed, and headed back toward home.

Several hours later, she eyed her handiwork by candlelight. The little bird sat in a soft nest of leaves and hay, looking rather ruffled and scruffy with one wing bandaged to its body. It made many different sounds as it settled into its new home. Meda watched, amused.

"I suppose I can name, as I saved you. Hmm. You have so many spots, they look like stars. And you are a little darling. How about....Starling? You approve?"

An irritated IRK was the only response. Meda chuckled, and began her bedtime preparations. The worries about her pigs had faded away, and suddenly thoughts of the next day didn't seem so gloomy.
_________________
"Give every man (or woman) thine ear, but few thy voice." - Shakespeare

-fromENmeda181

The sun set slowly in the east, turning the clouds first orange, then pink, then purple. Multicolored rays filtered through the forest canopy, and bits of dust danced in the light. Birds sang their goodnight songs as they cuddled in with their families for another peaceful night.

On the edge of the forest, just where the land began to flatten and the main road began its travel toward other towns, stood a tall oak. In its branches perched, not a bird, but a person, a young woman. Long brown hair had been braided tightly against a face tanned from working in the corn fields. Emerald green eyes watched as the sun faded below the horizon, replaced by millions of twinkling stars, and a beautiful full moon. She inhaled deeply of the grass-scented air, and wrinkled her nose at the faint smell of animals in the distance.

With a deep sigh, she climbed down to the ground, and landed with a thump. A yawn escaped her throat, and she stretched. A faint smile reached her lips.

"Well, Meda, I think this time you've chosen a good place to call home."

With another stretch, she turned toward the new town. It was time to eat, and she had discovered many interesting people at a local tavern called the Light's Out Saloon.

Rosalynn

Rosalynn looks after Spot as the short, stubby-legged, pudgy pig waddles past her faster than she's ever seen her go. She looks up in time to see Juan coming after Spot and starts to laugh, as Spot is well in the lead.

Deciding her walk is at an end, Rosalynn turns and heads for home, reaching there just as Juan latches the gate securely after a terrified Spot. She can't help but laugh at the curious mixture of expressions that cross his face. He quickly bows to her, wishes her a 'good day' and hurries off.

She looks over at Spot who is trembling for all she is worth, little beady eyes wide with shock still. Letting herself into the pen, she crosses over and pets Spot while talking softly to her trying to calm her down, hoping all the while pig's don't have hearattacks. Making sure Spot has plenty of food, a few fruit as treats and lots of water, Rosalynn leaves the pen latching the gate behind her. She smiles to herself looking forward to hearing what happened later on when going to the tavern.

Rosalynn, when hearing the story, laughs until she cries at what must have been a hilarious chain of events, sharing in the laughter of her fellow patrons in the tavern.

Spot strikes again!!!

pnj

After eating his loaf of bread Juan stood up and stretched. Time to go see how Spot was doing and plow his part of the field. He splashed some water over his face trying to clear away the fuzziness in his head. It must’ve been the heat and staying up so late the last night didn’t help any. Anyhow, he must get the job done. He ambled over and hooked up the plow with a prodigious yawn and got started.
What Juan had neglected to tell anyone was that he is extremely nearsighted, and what looked to him like brown stubble was really a field of rather scorched short wheat. A little while passed while Herrero walked steadily along with the plow and Spot grunted happily at the other end of the filed as she turned up the soil looking for truffles.
Suddenly there was a great bellowing shout from someone at the road. Juan hurried over to see what was the matter and as he drew nearer he recognized his employer’s voice. Juan listened to the words with surprise and then stopping with a puzzled expression he lent over and stared at the wheat. Looking up at Dani he didn’t know what to say.
At that moment Spot, disturbed by the shouting bolted through the boards of the fence toward her home. Juan ran after her as fast as he could. After closing the gate to her pen he hurried back to Dani’s place and mumbling an apology set to work harvesting what was left of the wheat.
Later that evening, as he told his friends what had happened, shouts of laughter could be heard coming from the tavern. He headed off early to his home where he slept the night through quite soundly.

Rosalynn

With Spot off helping Juan do something to a field, even he wasn't sure what, Rosalynn returns home from the tavern.

Frustrated and agitated, she paces the floor trying to ward off the flooding mixture of emotions that threaten to overwhelm her. The desire to run being at the top of the list, and her usual mode of avoiding rather than confronting what upsets her. Her pacing increases as her agitation grows, the desire to flee or hide, or both causing her to come to an abrupt halt.

Thinking back to a day in Bridgewater and her discussion regarding her motives for moving, she finally fessed up to the main motivating factor for her, to a friend. Not that she'd ever admit it elsewhere, opening herself up for possible rejection, she decides beating herself up daily for her foolishness is the better option. Totally confounded by a case of heartsickness, her first, she resumes her pacing feeling like a caged animal needing to break free.

Rosalynn goes over to the window and looks outside towards Spot's pen, thinking that the pudgy pig is lucky as she doesn't have anything but eating and sleeping to worry her. A melancholy smile crosses Rosalynn's lips as she sees Spot hasn't returned yet. Bone weary and emotionally spent, Rosalynn realizes she has been sleeping much too often of late, but goes to lie down for a bit before going to the tavern.

Rosalynn

After spending several hours tossing and turning, sleep still eluding her, Rosalynn climbs out of bed reluctantly. If she had her way about it she would spend her life there, curled up under the covers.

Going into the kitchen, she fixes herself a cup of peppermint tea, fighting the nausea from yet another headache that attacks her head and stomache. She sits at the table and slowly sips the tea so as not to scald her tongue. At least the desire to flee had abated somewhat, although she is finding less and less to look forward to every day. This makes no sense at all to Rosalynn, as she is where she wants to be and there have been no major problems that she hasn't weathered. The townspeople seem happy, yet she herself, isn't.

From her point of view, life is looking pretty dismal. She enjoys flirting with her customers at the tavern, but refuses to take any of them seriously. Every relationship she's had in the past has been doomed to fail from the get-go so why should this one be any different? Jumping up from the table in agitation, Rosalynn starts pacing the floor.

"Well, if nothing else, I will have worn a path on the floor and maybe lost some weight from the exercise," she laughs.

She seems to always set herself up for failure, but this time is different. Feeling so totally in the wrong at having what can only be a crush on a much younger guy, is an alien feeling to her, as always before, the men were older than she. Rosalynn moans softly in confusion as she doesn't know what to do with herself; run from the situation or stay and be miserable? To pass time, she repacks several of the boxes so recently unpacked in her move to Bath.

While packing some of her knickknacks from Bridgewater, she is hit by a wave of saddness from the most recent news she's received concerning her birthplace. None of it was good. Good though is the soon arriving Flareshadow. Rosalynn chuckles remembering how many barmaids the tavern went through from broken legs after Flare tripped them.

Rosalynn decides to go for a walk to clear her mind and check on Spot.

-fromENdani_ddd

At noon Dani desided to check how his new worker is harvesting the wheat. What a shock it was too see all the fields ploughed.
'Damned taverns, damned drunkards, damned beer'-he thought while shouting at Herrero ro stop destroying the crops.
_________________

pnj

Herrero, while chatting with Rosalynn in her tavern before work, suddenly remembers something.
Rosalynn, I'm working for Dani_ddd today, plowing. I was wondering if I could bring Spot along for a bit?
After an answer in the affirmative and some more talk and a bit of laughter Juan heads out to Dani's wheat field with Spot following along at his side. He scratched her back and gave her a little handfull of wheat occasionally. He opened the gate and making sure no one was looking he whistled for her to come in the field. He tossed a bit of grain onto the ground at the edge of the field and whispered something in her ear. He then went off under some shady trees that obscured him from view to eat his lunch laughing under his breath.

(

Rosalynn

Hearing a commotion outside, Rosalynn peeks out the window while keeping her profile hidden behind the curtain. Chuckling, she watches the mayor usher Spot back into her pen and latch it securely. She sees him writing something down and sticking it in Spot's collar, and as soon as he is out of sight, she hurries out to get the paper before Spot can slobber on it or eat it. Unfolding the note, she reads:

Quote:

"This sow needs company surely, but not mine and definitely not in my tent"

Rosalynn busts out laughing and laughs so hard that tears of mirth soon trickle down her cheeks. She looks at Spot who seems quite content probably having received her fill of fruit as she'd left her pigfeed untouched.

"Did you have a good time, Spot?" she laughs.
"I doubt that he would ever truly harm you, as you are but a silly pig with lots of padding." She studies the pudgy pig before continuing, "He's right though, we do need to find you a male friend, although that won't keep me from getting you into trouble on occasion."

Giggling at Spot, Rosalynn decides to go to the tavern and clean up whatever mess Spot may have created. As she enters, she sees the mayor sound asleep with his head on the bartop. Supressing her rising giggles, she goes into the kitchen and gets cleaning supplies and quietly goes into Sajanzv's tent and tidies up. Carrying out the soiled blankets and linen, she replaces them with freshly laundered ones, all the while laughing softly under her breath imagining his surprise. When she has finished, she goes outside the tavern and picks some aromatic flowers and after putting them in a vase with water, sets them inside the tent to freshen the air.

As she emerges from the tent for the last time, she looks over and is pleased to see she hadn't disturbed him, so after putting away the supplies, she tiptoes out of the tavern and heads home. Cheering up somewhat as she runs through the days happenings in her mind, she brightens considerably thinking of Havokk's arrival and move to Bath, and now they have a priest as well. A blush creeps up her neck as she remembers being reprimanded for whispering with Havokk, but she'd missed him and they had alot of catching up to do on things not intended for other ears.

Pausing to consider, she tries to come up with another nefarious plan and finds her mind a blank, too tired to contemplate ideas or anything more than getting some sleep. She's trying not to admit defeat but has come to the realization that she is out of her league. She yawns sleepily, then sticking the note in her pocket, she heads indoors to take her unfinished nap.

Sajanzv

Sajanzv, the mayor of Bath was a tired man when he reached the Light's Out Saloon. "Too much work to do. You know, we got a new carpenter, Shupid. She has agreed to take the job, totally wonderful. I was looking high and low for a carpenter." and he offers drinks all around to toast her. "Then lets see, we got our first career person, Ichty, so that is great. We also got our first two farmers who were born here in Bath, Lylovir and Maryus". Saying that, Sajanzv toasts them both. He then spends time in conversation with all the other people in the tavern before he says, "Okay, I think I will head off to my tent to rest, too tired today." He then ushers everybody out and sends them home with a smile.

With that, Sajanzv went to the tent after having a quick mug of ale. Suddenly he notices the tent moving. "I must be really drunk" he says to himself. With caution, he approaches the tent. He can hear snoring. "Hmm, now who could that be?"

Slowly peeling away the front, he enters. He sees that the tent is in total disarray, his spare loincloth all askew. Suddenly he notices a form in the darkness, laid out on his bed, very huge. He is slightly taken aback. "Who is this giant of a man sleeping on my bed in my tent? "

He takes a stick and goes to the man and prods. He hears some grunts. He prods a little more, more snoring and grunting. Angry now, Sajanzv pulls the covers off and sees a pink backside. He gives it a solid kick. All of a sudden, he hears a loud squeal and out shoots a huge pig right at him. Sidestepping, he watches the pig go rushing out. Suddenly he recognizes Spot.

"Stop, Spot, right now. I am not going to harm you, you sow"

Spot crashes to a halt against a table and looks at Sajanzv mournfully, "Oink, oink, oink"

"Oh, I am sorry, I didnt mean to kick you. What were you doing in my tent and why did you mess it all up" Sajanzv asks

"Oinkkkkkkkkkkk" Spot grunts. Sajanzv is left scratching his head wondering what it means.

"Never mind, let me take you back. Why do you keep escaping. Are you tired of Rosalynn's company? Surely not, she is too good. Off you go."

Sajanzv then opens the tavern door, takes Spot along with him to Rosalynn's house. "She must be sound asleep/ Never mind, here you are, back at home. Here, have this fruit, and go to sleep in your own bed. And I dont want to see you in my tent again" Sajanzv scolds Spot who hangs her head in shame and then he puts her back in the pen, and securely latches the gate.

He then pens a note to Rosalynn "This sow needs company surely, but not mine and definitely not in my tent", and puts it on Spot's collar.

"And dont eat that........" at Spot, and he is off. He reaches the tavern, decides the tent is too messy and nods off on the counter.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Rosalynn runs home when everyone has left the tavern to freshen up. Having swung by the courthouse on her way, she leaves there puzzled as from what she could tell, something had happened and the case was delayed. Failing to locate either Sajanzv or Melora to see if they knew more, she continued on her way to her home.

After washing her face and brushing her hair, she grabs a couple of fruit and heads out to Spot's pen. The sheep pens are empty as the sheep are off being sheared so aside from Spot's enthusiastic, oinking greeting, it's quiet on her ranch. Unlatching the gate, Rosalynn lets Spot out and then, having brought a knife with her, she pares off a piece of the fruit and gives it to Spot to eat then starts walking away. She grins to herself thinking what a surprise it will be when everyone in the tavern sees Spot has put in an appearance. Staying no more than 5 feet ahead of her, Rosalynn stops on occasion and gives Spot another piece of the fruit.

Reaching her tavern, Rosalynn holds the door open and grows exasperated as Spot eyes the doorway warily, as if expecting the butcher to be on the other side or worse. Coaxing the stubborn pig, Rosalynn entices her with another piece of fruit and enters the tavern first herself, holding the door open for Spot to follow. Once inside, Rosalynn starts to head for the kitchen, when a thought occurs to her causing her to change directions. She heads instead for Sajanzv's tent off in one corner. Unsure whether he is in there or not, she smothers her giggles as she rolls 2 more fruit inside the tent and Spot dives in after them. Rosalynn hurriedly sneaks off practically running into the kitchen to let loose her laughter. Once she finally manages to get her giggles under control, she tiptoes back out into the main room while being ready to flee back to the kitchen if needbe.

pnj

after setting up and getting in the mood trontor aka-unknown person sets up with a coke and begins to type and installs a ABC checker and sets to work writing his own narration while he watched mad TV and waits for the french to come on as their always late.

Quickly he becomes bored and sees the budget cut on his project for narration and reluctantly stops and writes the real one.

Trontor slowly woke tired again as the bread business spars nobody and checks his list to do.
1.Come up with bread mafia name soon
2. walk to castle and bake bread in castle while looking over the county debt.
3.eat
4.drink
5.visit tavern before and after work

He quickly crosses out work and puts drinking instead and heads out to the new wood town he's set up his home in and quickly remember his days in Marlborough and Salisbury. After a flash back with shaitan, Anto, nd calisufly he laughs out loud and starts walking down the street to his favorite tavern "Lights out" and laughs more at the name his good frieind Rosa chose when she was going to SH

After a small walk through parts of the forest still in the town area that haven't been cut for a new house. He quickly puts a letter on three that are near the town center

TM's orders no one touch these trees

Power corrupts a old friend told him but oh screw the rest.

After a 5 min walk trontor comes to the small but comfortable PUB and heads in to see there binabikk sat and sajan was studying some papers on a far table, and Rosa on the Bar. So he went in and sat at the bar and asked for a pitcher and to glasses.

-fromENrhiannon

Quote:

At 'm anwylyd Sevare -

Amsera adwyau 'n anniben fel Dorra atat. 'r chofnodion ymddangos cara horiau 'r horiau ymddangos cara ddiwrnodau. Ca hon dref yn cyfareddu - a could mo? Dydy 'n arddun. Lawer wedi d 'ma achos a 'n grai buchedd.

Adnabuoch a anwylyd Sajan wedi d chan Winchester , at cadw 'r villian Dani_ddd chan yn anrheithio hon dref? Dydy 'n ddiau. Namyn er yn cwrdd 'i 'ma , dydy 'n amlwg at 'm addef chreuau a arhosa achos lawer hychwaneg. Dwi yn meddwl 'na ewyllysia bod cara i mewn eiddo buchedd 'n ebrwydd ddigon.

'ch ferched brifio 'n chwim - ddeud 'm , cara , ewigod 'n ab brifio fel ymprydia? Aruthra 'm a i mewn ond 'r hychydig ddiwrnodau Buais cerddedig , Fetha 'ch a 'n ab ogystal. Ewyllysia ond bod 'ma 'n gyhyd fel chymer at cadarnha 'r farchnata route , a 'na Gwertha 'm barciau a chwimia bacia at Arundel.

Cara 'ch , ogystal -
Rhiannon

Translation:

Quote:

To my dear Sevare-

Time passes slowly as I write to you. The minutes seem like hours; the hours seem like days. I find this town enchanting- who could not? It is beautiful. Many have come here for a new life.

Did you know that dear Sajan has come from Winchester, to keep the villian Dani_ddd from destroying this town? It is true. But since meeting him here, it is apparent to my own eyes that he stays for much more. I am thinking there will be love in his life soon enough.

Your daughters grow quickly- tell me, love, does our son grow as fast? It amazes me that in only the few days I have been gone, I miss you and our son so much. I will only be here as long as it takes to establish the trade route, and then I will sell my fields and move back to Arundel.

I love you, so much-
Rhiannon

_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Dex

After a few days in Bath, Dex worries have been calmed by all his old friends being here. Also finding wonderful new people here like Rosalynn, Mai_Lynn, Mantitan and others, that this town will be very active and prosperous indeed. Looks like all the people here are hard workers. He thinks of a job he wants to hire out to harvest his wheat fields, while working either in someone field or ranch. Thinks that all his friends' and new friends' work including his own will build this into a great town of Wiltshire.

-fromENMantitan

ooc: woohoo I am wonderful

*Continued........ , Mantitan is thrown into his house the door is locked behind him, " A new saftey precaution? You relentless pigs" again he goes straight for the liquor cabinet he then goes to carve up that deer, he has some cold jerky for dinner, he was tired of this insult in the courts, people need to bring evidence to contradict a man who admits he commited a crime, personally he thought he taught everyone a lesson, remember the name Mercenary Mantitan Hanley, he taught them another one, be cautious of who you let in your guild, he didn't intend to burn any more, he decides to go to the taverns, there binabikk sat and sajan was studying some papers on a far table he cozied up to the bar and said hello to Rosa, sajan glanced up and mumbled something that sounded like hello, he had a few drinks, paid the good lady for his drinks and went home, he went over to the church and caused a little commotion with Mousies wedding see the lounge for info he ran to his house and hid there fortunatly when the army men came the next day to pick him up he wasn't reconized as a murderer he was put into the courthouse for another hot grueling day....... to be continued..........*
_________________
I guess I am masked somehow, altho you all know who I am

Rosalynn

Mantitan wrote:

*.....no it was some woman, "Hello sir I would like to ask you about your political..." He slammed the door in her face-"Was that Rosa?", "Must have been recruiting for the patrons" *

[OOC: ROFL]

-fromENMantitan

*Mantitan ate a peice of cold jerky-he needed protein for his newfound profession, he wanted to make sure no one forgot the name "Mercenary Mantitan Hanley", he was done packing-4 days it took him to unload his useless materials, the movers broke his sharpening stone, the movers had one less that day, he went to the tavern to see if anyone wanted to chat-nope, no one wanted to do anything but harrass him, three new people were added to his hitlist because of his visit to wiltshire taverns, he was still under house arrest for his burning of Patron warehouses he went to his liquor cabinet, "How does one break a sharpening stone, and not break 25 glass bottles?" he poured himself some whiskey, he needed it after his long day in that hot courthouse, he saw a deer eating away at his vegetables, he grabbed a hatchet and like a well guided arrow, hit the deer, he had venison at least, he took the deer to his smokehouse and would deal with it later, he wondered how his family was doing, if young heripy was acting maturley or not, he could always ask when he returned, if Avia was writing more confusing passages in random post topics, if Flaming_Dog was behaving well around his cousins and uncles, was the phoenix inn still flourishing? oh well, he went to bed, The Next Morning... he woke with a thud on his door, The wiltshire army hauling his arse to the courthouse, he got changed, hid a dagger under his cloak and answered the door, no it was some woman, "Hello sir I would like to ask you about your political..." He slammed the door in her face-"Was that Rosa?", "Must have been recruiting for the patrons" knock knock knock, this was the wiltshire army, they took him,threw him in the cart and took him to the courthouse......to be continued.......*
_________________
I guess I am masked somehow, altho you all know who I am

Rosalynn

Having taken the 'scenic' route on her walk, she stops by the tavern to see if anyone is there. She smiles happily seeing Sajanzv there along with a new person, LizzieBennett. Rosalynn goes to put her hat behind the bar when she spots a piece of paper atop the bar. Picking it up, she reads:

Quote:

Guess what?

Signed,

the new pig rancher

Puzzled, she rereads the note trying to make sense of its contents.

"What is on the paper?" Lizzie asks. Rosalynn hands her the paper to read and glances over at Sajanzv to ask him if he might know who wrote it first, and second, what it means. Only then does it dawn on her that he had mentioned taking up pig ranching recently.

She congratulates him enthusiastically and is happy that now Spot will have company, even though the piglets will be younger than her. Rosalynn feels like she's known Sajanzv for much longer than just the few days it's been, and he seems to be quite comfortable and takes her teasing in stride. When her conversation with Saj takes on a flirtatious quality, Lizzie exits quickly to leave them to their own devices.

When Sajanzv grows quiet and attempts to work on his ledgers, Rosalynn goes over to him and since she is in pants and trousers, figures it is safe enough, straddles his lap and sits on his knees between him and his ledgers, studying him. She starts to ask him if he seriously had started a pig ranch but before she could, he abruptly stood up, dumping her unceremoniously on the floor. Limbs flaily as she tries to keep herself from hitting the floor, she grabs for whatever is near to hand, his loincloth.

Not realizing what she'd done, until he mentions the loincloth having gone missing, Rosalynn is oblivious of what happened until he dashes off to his tent to replace the one that went missing. Looking down at her hand, her face reddens as she sees the cloth her hand holds. "Oh my!" she exclaims, then starts laughing at the situation. She tries, and fails miserably, to pout and manages to keep a straight face just long enough to protest the unceremonious dumping of herself to the floor, before disolving into a fit of giggles again. Next time she'll find another way to get his attention, she vows, but then thinks twice as it was funny and even though temporary, might be worth attempting again, even though she didn't get her questions answered.

Come to find out, he had found Spot after she'd escaped her pen earlier. Rosalynn thinks back trying to remember if she'd latched the gate securely, but guesses she didn't since Spot had been checking out the neighborhood. Luckily for her, it had been Sajanzv who had found her rather than someone else who might have turned her into porkchops. When Rosalynn arrived home that night, she went out to check to see that Spot was safely in her pen. Leaning over the top post of the fence, Rosalynn pets Spot while feeding her a piece of fruit and talking to her.

"So what do you have to say for yourself, my pudgy pig?" asks Rosalynn. "What do you think of him?"

Seeming to know exactly who Rosalynn is referring to, Spot grunts excitedly, her curly tail twitching. Rosalynn laughs watching her. "Aha! Your undulations giveth you away, porkster! What did he promise you?" Not expecting an intelligible answer from Spot, Rosalynn watches her chow down on the fruit chunks, as she herself, daydreams.

Her face flushes a rose pink remembering Cwalen's mention of his 'claim' the previous night. All-in-all he's one of the best men she's met, but there is where her heart and mind part ways. She remembers her conversation with another important person in her life while in Bridgewater and being encouraged by them to say something about it. No matter how much she'd like to, she won't for fear of rejection, she couldn't stand it and she refuses to push someone else into a situation that isn't their wont.

Rosalynn looks over at the sheep pens and wonders how Forfut fares in Bridgewater. A smile crosses her lips remembering the shearers finding the gold threads embedded in the wool.

Taking one last look at Spot, who having finished the fruit had trotted over to her water trough for a drink, Rosalynn double-checks the gate latch and then heads for the house planning to take a short nap before heading to the tavern.

Sajanzv

Sajanzv woke up with a start just before daybreak. He wondered why he woke up so suddenly. Then he realized he had to allocate the county milita, "Constable of Wiltshire, get on your feet and do your job" he berates himself.

After taking a morning bath, "Nothing like cold water up your spine to wake you up", he went to his office chambers. He read up the messages from across the county, "Good, not much sign of trouble."

After assigning his troops, he decided to go for a walk in the early dawn. As he passed by Dame Rosalynn's house, he watched for any signs if she was awake. Seeing none, he walked on. Suddenly he heard a loud oink.
Turning around, he saw Spot gamboling along the road.
"Now who let you out of your pen?" Sajanzv asked
"Oink, oink" replied Spot
"You lil troublemaker, you esacaped by yourself?" asks Sajanzv
"Oink.... oink" Spot suddenly looks downcast.
"Here, have a carrot", Sajanzv gets out a carrot from his pocket and beckons Spot with it
Spot still looks sad, she refuses the carrot.
Suddenly Sajanzv understands, "Oh, you are feeling lonely, arent you?"
"Oink.. oink" laments Spot.
"You desperately want some pigs for company, I see. Well here is what I will do. It seems like Bath has an overabundance of corn. What say you to me getting a pig ranch? I can get you some pig friends for company.." goes on Sajanzv
"Oink... oink" Spot seems to understand, does a little pig jiggle and starts to drool over Sajanzv's feet.
"Here you go, take this carrot, and let me get you back in your pen. I will soon have some friends for you . You can come and visit them and mother them as well, since they will be piglets, okay?"
"Oink, oink, oink, oink" and Spot goes on, "oink, oink, oink". Apparently she is happy now.

Sajanzv lets her back in her pen, latches the gate. He then walks down to the Town Office and requests permission to change his corn field to a pig ranch. He pays the 50p fee and then goes to get a pig. After that, he writes a small message for Rosalynn to find at the Light's Out Saloon, "Guess what ?" and signs it as "The new pig rancher".

Smiling at the thought of her surprise when she finds out what he has done, he goes back to his pretty little home for a small nap, awaiting the break of dawn.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Sajanzv

Sajanzv takes Cousin Rhiannon around town before they finally arrive at the Light's Out Saloon. There he introduces her to his faithful retainer Rosalynn. As is womanhood's wont, the two ladies soon are involved in a lively chatter while Sajanzv gets busy with his ledgers and debate answers.

Suddenly he hears laugther from the two. Turning, he enquires of the reason. Both of them laugh with mirth and announce they are far off cousins from the House of Aviz.

"Interesting", thinks Sajanzv as he returns back to his work
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Rosalynn is put to work in keeping an eye on the entryway to Bath, so is pretty much oblivious for a time as to what is going on in the tavern around her until such time as the time passes and nothing untoward occurs. Returning her attention to those around her in the tavern, she falls off her chair in surprise as she sees her bartender from Bridgewater, Cwalen, sits nearby. She greets him cheerfully, happy to see he’s made it safely.

Dee helps her back into her chair and then silence falls in the tavern. She gets out her handy-dandy charcoal pencil (changed from magic marker) and goes to work on first Saj’s av and then Cwalen’s when they aren’t looking, adding mustaches and bushy eyebrows. Tempted to, barely restraining herself from doing so anyway, add bunny ears to Saj’s, she gets creative with Cwalen and adds curly-q’s to his mustache and a lightning bolt to his cheek.

Her cousin Rhi comes in pushing the pram with the twins in it before her to spend some time there. Branwyn is given to Trontor who gives her to Sajanzv. Isolda becomes a ‘hot potatoe’ baby and is passed from one person to the next only to end up with Saj on who she promptly barfs. Baby doesn’t travel well. LOL

Rosalynn isn’t sure exactly what Sajanzv’s reaction was to the news about her and Rhi being related as he’s way too good at hiding his feelings, but she thought a little shock registered in his face. Even more so when she and her cousin started scheming, putting their heads together and hatching evil schemes to try to get a response out of him in particular.

She feels her cheeks redden again remembering the ‘thoughts’ that flew back and forth regarding his lack of clothing and the unmerciful teasing. He handled himself too well, as he had a comeback for everything she ‘thought’. She’s way too transparent though, with her ‘jellified knees’ and where he is concerned. Rosalynn puts the inside of her wrist to her forehead wondering if she’s coming down with something, as her tummy feels odd. She sighs then grins remembering his challenge about not going down with a fight and then his changing the ‘with a fight’ to ‘without a fight’ and laughs. He seems to get as tongue-tied as she does at times.

As she reaches home, she grabs a fruit for Spot and heads out to her pen. The sheep pens are empty at the moment as they are all being sheared. Letting Spot out of her pen, Rosalynn walks away from Spot, turns to see if she is following and as she catches up, Rosalynn hands her a piece of the fruit before moving another distance away, stopping and holding out the fruit to entice Spot to catch up. She goes to sit on the steps of her porch and holds out the rest of the fruit to Spot. ”Ewwwww…..Spot!!! You drooled on my hand! Rosalynn laughs and makes a big production about wiping her slobbered on hand on her trousers. “You are lucky Spot, no weird feelings and no worries about trying to get a guy’s attention without being obvious about it. Hmmm….Need a boyfriend Spot? I’ll check the neighboring farms and see if I can find one for you. At least one of us will be lucky.” Returning Spot to her pen, Rosalynn decides to take a walk into town to see if anyone is out and about.

pnj

A decent dust cloud drifted up on the road as a huge cart pulled by a horse with a donkey rider in front came up towards Bath.

the cart came all they way up to the town square where the robed man put tons of goods on sale and left it in the markets hands as it all sold fast. The man then took his animals and cart to his new bakery where he stood admiring it

-fromENrhiannon

"No! Not there! Over there!" An exasperated sigh came from Rhiannon's lips. In the cradle by the fireplace, Isolda slept peacefully- how, with this racket, Rhiannon would never know- while Branwyn screamed at the top of her lungs while being held. Rhiannon patted the babe's back, trying to calm her, but unlike her sister, she was frightened by the loud noises the movers were making.

She heard a crash and sighed again. Clumsy oafs!

"Break anything else and you're done for!" she told the nearest mover with a stern look. "Yes, m'lady," he mumbled, then ran off to inform his men. Never mess with a postpartum Welsh woman- they are fierce creatures.

Rhiannon needed to get away from the temporary chaos in her new home. She carefully sat the still-bawling Branwyn into the pram and awoke the serene Isolda to sit her next to her sister. She informed her maid of her intentions and warned her to keep a good eye on the burly men entreated with the task of setting her things in their correct places.

She had heard many things about the ancient Roman baths in her new town, but she had never seen one. The nearest one was only down the lane from her cottage. She strolled slowly, taking in the beauty of the architecture of the town.

"Rhiannon, dear." Rhiannon jumped, her mind slamming hard back to reality. She had been off in space just then, thinking of her husband and son, thinking of how they would love this town...

"Sajan!" She embraced her cousin. "Come, walk with me. We have much to catch up on."
_________________
http://forum.renaissancekingdoms.com/viewtopic.php?p=659460#659460

Rosalynn

Rosalynn wakes up and stretches langorously before climbing out of bed. The cobwebs of her dreams still shroud her as she stifles a yawn and moves over to the washbasin to clean her face, shuffling her feet across the floor. After wiping the sleep from her eyes, she dresses quickly and heads outside to tend Spot and her sheep.

“One more day and I’ll have more wool from all my sheep,” she says to Spot, as if the portly pig cares, ”which is a good thing as I have clothing orders coming out my ears at the moment.” She lets Spot out of her pen to exercise for a little bit while she herself, working methodically, prepares the ground for her small garden of flowers and herbs. She plants the starter plants in parallel rows and the flower seeds haphazardly so they’ll add color all over the garden. After carrying several buckets of water to the garden to water the freshly rooted plants and seeds, she leads Spot back to her pen.

Rosalynn smiles remembering her first sight of the Knight who she is retainer to, Sajanzv. It took all her will for her knees not to turn to jelly and refuse to hold her as she noticed how handsome he is, having expected so even with not meeting him face-to-face before. Nervous as could be that she wouldn’t be who he’d expected, her typical rambling chatter takes her mind off her nervousness. His good-natured sense of humor has the people in the tavern rolling with laughter and oh, heavens she’s lost when she starts thinking about him. Sure she talks about getting him married off and/or to auction him off, but he saw right through that second ploy. Rosalynn laughs remembering his saying he knew from where the highest bids would come. How did he know about her little ‘slush fund’? She speeds up her chores around the house and then eagerly heads for the tavern.

pnj

Herrero munches on his bread loaf as he walks out into the forest for his first day of wood cutting. Staring up at the huge trees he wonders how he was supposed to bring one of those back to the market. He spots a pile of axes from the town hall along with a paper containing instructions. Hmmmm ....it says I can chop the oak but they sure look big. He sees here and there in the woods other townsfolk busily at work. Well here goes, wish I knew what to do with this great big ladder I seem to have carried with me.
He picks out a likely looking tree and swings the axe. With a loud "thwack!" it hits the trunk sideways and rubs some bark off. Juan sets back and tries again, this time it hits properly and bites deeply into the trunk. After struggling with the axe a bit to dislodge it from the tree he begins to swing regularly. After about 15 minutes it occurs to him that he has no idea where the tree will fall. If I keep on cutting on this side it'll most likely fall on me. I think I read that your supposed to switch sides at a certain point but I have no idea when that would be. Well, when it starts to look wobbly I'll move around it.
A while later Herrero is begginning to think that it is probably time to move when he hears a crack. It takes him a moment but he realizes that he'd better move, NOW! As he reached the other side the tree began to sway. It first leaned toward the deeply cut side and then began to recoil backwards! Just when he thought it was going to snap it swayed again and came down crashing on the correct side.
Herrero moped his brow and sat down. Next time I bring my rope and tie the top over to the side I want it to go. But now to get the limbs off and get it to market. He waved down one of the teams of oxen and attached the chains. Walking along side it to make sure it wouldn't stick he made the slow trek back to town. Once there that evening he chopped it up and found that he had 6 large bundles. As good or better profit than he’d ever made off of fruit. It's worth it I guess, I'll get the hang of it soon.
That evening he carried his wood and wheat harvest down to the town market and makes sure to stop in at the voting booths and vote for Sajen and the Patrons.

Sajanzv

Its been a long day for Sajanzv. He had been campaigning hard for the mayoral elections for the first mayor of Bath. He was tired, and desperately needed some rest.

As he looks at the town from his home, he sees people bustling around already. "Ahh, the town is growing, wonderful."

He watches Rosalynn as her graceful figure disappears in the distance. He feels very comfortable with her now. His first meeting with his retainer had been a strain. Tis hard to be all business like with such a beautiful lady.

Sajanzv watches as the rest of the townsfolk, some of them old friends like Herrero, Dex, Tymel and Dee_snider as well as the new friends he had met in town go about their work.

"A new town, a new beginning. I hope I shall prove myself worthy of my calling" says Sajanzv aloud as he walks back to the Light's Out Saloon for a drink and to give a few words of encouragement to the newcomers.
_________________
How Eire dealt with the ONE

Rosalynn

Rosalynn inhales deeply of the night’s air as she looks out over the colony of Bath. A smile crosses her lips as she remembers the past few days events. Moving on down the road towards her home and workshop, she dawdles along the way, checking out the wild flowers that have closed up for the night. She reminds herself that she needs to replant her herb garden one day soon so the plants will have time to root and grow. She goes over in her mind the list of herbs she has on hand keeping in mind those that have been ground up or dried that may have passed their potentcy dates.

She reaches home and after grabbing an piece of fruit and chopping it up into Spot-size chunks, she carries it outside and heads for the pig pen. Thankful that the moon is up and is shining brightly to light her way, she laughs as Spot grunts in welcome as she draws close to the fence. Rather than enter the pen this late at night, she stands outside the fence and tosses the fruit chunks to Spot, laughing when they bounce off her snout.

Humming softly, she lets her thoughts drift to the previous night, remembering meeting her cousin Rhiannon and her adorable girls, Isolda and Branwyn, and how the girls ‘decorated’ whichever adult was holding them at the time. She feels her cheeks pinken as her thoughts wander further. “Why so silly, Rosalynn? Making an arse of yourself in front of someone you admire so much,” she chastises herself. Nothing like being so obvious. She wants…..what is it that she truly wants? She rubs her temples as the start of a headache begins its throbbing.

Going back into the house, she readies herself for bed by donning a nightgown and then braiding her hair. Sliding between the covers on her bed, she squirms a bit to get comfortable and closes her eyes. As she relaxes, the black curtain behind her eyelids are replaced by a pleasant image, the visage of one who haunts her day and night.

Gregarious

Gregarious rides into town late in the evening. A well earned rest from duties in the Royal Guard. His right arm in a sling from a "minor" mishap on his last mission.

Looking about he sees the town has settled in for the night. Riding past the road to Ellsbeth's house he pauses for a moment. No smoke from the house can be seen or smelt. Likely she is away on business, no point in paying our respects to an empty house.

Finally arriving at his own house he sees that his piggies seem to be thriving and are well fed.

Well my friends, good to see you again. Everything is as I left it? Nothing interesting happened sine I left? We will have to catch up later. I need to rest now. It is no easy matter riding one armed.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

I have been to Chard for the first time. They are having a festival there. They had this most amazing game. You take a very large tree and you try to throw it end over end as far as you can. They call it a Cabor Toss. I was lucky enough to win. Best of all I beat Mike Black from Chard and another Lieutenant in the Somerset Armed Service. It was an excellent competition.

I understand that Vana won the poetry competition in Chard. Seems Bath was well represented there. I am not sure they will let us in next time. Gregarious laughs.

Now I am off to enter a jousting competition. I have never been in one before. Wish me luck. I try to uphold the honour of the Knights of the Realms of England in that competition.

Election season is just about upon us. I do not know what will happen. Seems my party will not be entering a list. I have not been invited by any other party and do not have the desire to place my own. I do not have the connections, experience or profile of Lord Hypno, I cannot fight this battle on my own. I would not want to.

Well I am off to the forest to cut me some more Cabors Gregarious winks at his piggies I have to stay in practice if I wish to win again next year.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

I was finally at peace. Politics to be set behind me and a fresh new day before me. But then THEY came calling. Reminding me of duty, reminding me of work unfinished, reminding me to not abandon the field.

I told them I was tired, I was not a diplomat, not a politician, just a humble piggie farmer. They would have none of it. I told them my name carries no weight, that I could only harm their chances of success, they were dubious. I then insisted that they place me in the twelfth position on their slate. They would not.

So it seems I head for the battle field one o more time. One last chance to see if I can make a difference or not. Is their another run left in these old bones. Somerset politics will take it out of you quickly.

On a brighter note I competed in my first joust this day passed. I managed to remain horsed for 4 passes I believe before being unseated by Lord Serdan of Scotland. It may have only been three I am unsure at this time as I took a few to many blows to the head I am afraid

. But none the less a good start to my career as a jouster I think. In the confusion I seem to have forgotten to take a job today though. Ah well, money has always slipped to easily from my grip.

Off to find a job today I cannot afford to be inactive to long. Or I will not be able to feed you will I my friends?

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Vana_runedottir

Vana had heard rumours in her tavern that her friend Lieutenant Gregarious had been involved in a jousting match against a Scotsman. She wanted to find out whether Greg could tell her how to contact a Scotsman, for personal reasons of her own, but recently her relationship with Greg hadn't been on the best of terms, since they found themselves in opposing political parties. So in an attempt to break down any bad feelings arising from the stupid politics, and to broach the subject of his contest, Vana wrote him a song all about jousting.

She sang it to him next time they met. It went like this:

When you listen to the ground
Thundering hooves are all around
And there's someone fallin' down
who can feel it

As it waves in the air
the long lance thrust out there
If it's something that you dare
you can shield it

And that sweet castle lady,
She moves all the knights,
controlling their minds and their souls
She hands one her scarf for
his helmet so bright

And he gets her Knight Favour, Knight Favour
'Cos he knows how to win it!
Give him that Knight favour, Knight Favour
He'll still have to prove it.

There he is
Praying for good fortune to last
Riding on his charger so fine,
Borne on the wind,
Making her his.

He's got Knight fever, Knight fever
He knows how to fight him
Cos he has Knight fever Knight fever
She should not requite him

In the heat of the joust
Can't get no help for him to make it
Has to do enough to win her warm cuddle
She wished him Godspeed
He sat higher in his saddle
To stay up on his steed
Not to end in a puddle.

But that sweet castle lady,
She moves all the knights,
controlling their minds and their souls
She hands one her scarf
and the feeling is bright

Given that Knight favour, Knight favour,
He knows how to show it.
Then he gets Knight fever, Knight fever
Let us watch him win it.
_________________

Gregarious

I only know of one Scotsman that may still talk to me Vana. But he is from the lowlands and if I understand your story correctly these isles you seek are to the North. He would likely know nothing of it. But if you like I will contact Berrit of Sparhawk's clan and ask if he knows anything of these Seal Islands.

We have fought together he and I, he will tell me true if he knows anything.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

I am sorry, I have been very busy of late. Great times are potentially on the horizon. Talk of unifying our counties into a county. England! It is a dream now and much hard work must be done but perhaps it is possible. Many with better minds than my own are bending them to try and make a country reality. I pray they are successful. The world is becoming a much more dangerous place.

So, we have a new council. Seems I will not be allowed to watch. Seems I will be given a job again. So travel and visits will have to wait. I dearly wish to get on the road again, to see old friends but duty calls as is her want to do. I am, as always, at her beck and call.

We have a casino in town! Vana has added a poker table to her tavern. A most interesting game. I tried it the first night. Something else to interest the citizens and bring them into the town instead of toiling in anonymity on their farms. I hope many will take the chance to visit Bath and see her beauty. We've had decent crowds in the Ducky of late. Not the golden age but it is a beginning.

I have a surprise for you my friends. Do you want to know what it is? Do you see that field over there? Well I have purchased it. I will grow corn for you there. So we will have a reliable source of food for you. Maybe you will do me the kindness of growing more for me now?

Well, I am off to cut some wood to help pay for that field. An honest days work for an honest days pay!

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

Hamlet? Hamlet...what are you doin.....oh....poor lil piggie. Well, you were a good piggie my friend. Rest in peace.

I have some good news for the rest of you. My new field is ready to provide me corn for you tonight. A new field my friends and safe food for you. we will dine high on the hog...errr, in splendour tonight.

I have won my first joust in three tries the other day. A crushing blow to my foes shoulder unhorsed him. I was sorely worried he had been injured the way he fell but he raised his hand to show he was alright. It was a most exciting moment for me.

Well, I have a job with Nukewalmart and I do not want to be late. Sheep to shear. An honest days work for an honest days pay.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Gregarious

Someones locked up the taverns??

I had no idea Tweety was a tea totaller. We will have to see about this. This cannot stand, we need our taverns. We need comaradary, we need, friendship, friendly banter, I need a drink.

Please note this is not Tweety's fault of course. She has been a wonderful mayor thus far.

-fromENLevon

Did someone say a drink?
_________________

First Squire to Sir Gregarious

Gregarious

Yes! She left the keys to the town hall tavern in the same hiding place that Giangio used to. They are mine all mine.....Mwaahhahahhahahahhahahah

LEVON! Come my friend join me for a drink at the Ducky, they are on Tweety

Tweetygirl

scribbling a note quickly, she sent it off for greg, before returning to her duties laughing at the note

Quote:

please excuse my mistake of closing your tavern

i know how much you love being our bartender, please dont finish all the drinking until i get there, a girl like to get a drink once or twice too

pnj

It was a beautiful day. A perfect day for walk, for work in the fields, for talk in the market, and wy not? for start a new life.

Rocigalgo born in Spain. When he had 16 years old, because his adventure nature, he start to travel around Europe. After go through the Kingdom of France, he arrive to Calais, there he take a ship to England. It was the first time that Rocigalgo take a boat!!

After meet a lot of people, and live in a lot of places, He arrive at Bath, a very nice town with a very nice people.

- Im sure this will be the perfect place to start my new life - whisper Rocigalgo when he went into the town.

pnj

welcome to Bath my friend, I hope you find our lovely town to your liking, and I hope to catch up with you perchance in one of the taverns......and what an interesting history you have, from spain to france to england, Well I must say I am glad you ended up here in our fair land.....

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

Interesting news from the North. It seems the regent has been assassinated by a group calling themselves the NNGO. The country is leaderless. Though some would say it has been all the long. With so many different agendas at the highest levels of government it is difficult to argue with them. Some support the position, some do not, most it seems do not care. I fear England is but a dream. There is no Arthur on the horizon. Grasping Dukes pulling as much power as they can to themselves crying all the time, Power to the People, when all I can see is them vesting as much power as they can in themselves.

Sussex is withdrawing from the House of Parliament and the Court of Appeals, planing on setting up their own court of appeal. All this decided behind the closed doors of their council. To afraid to even tell their own people what they were up to. But it is done now. No one will stand in their way. Some even disputing that this is the first step toward a destruction of any possibility of a unified nation. Now a rogue army of English have killed the regent and there is no call for their arrest or retribution against them. Truthfully there is nothing we could do. A national army might be able to do something. But to many stand in the way of a unified England. So we all lay at the feet of the NNGO and pray for their good will.

I weep for my country. She never had a chance it seems to me. To many lawyers and politicians for her to ever make it from the cradle. I am not sure she even made it that far. I think she was still born. Not enough patriots, not enough people willing to put the country before themselves. The loud voices all cry more for me, and nothing of rule Britannia. I may not have respected all that held the position, but the position deserves respect. The King is not here, but he left his power vested in this position. I am not sure how people keep claiming to be loyal to the king yet disrespect the regency at every turn. Are the people of England that easily duped? Some days it seems so.

Well enough of politics, I do not wish to upset your digestion. I have a corn field to sow. I forgot to put the help wanted sign so it seems I will be plowing the field myself.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

Tweetygirl

sitting in her office at the town hall,, tweety sat with her head in her hands. what was happening to England, she had been busy in her office when she had heard persons outside talking of the regent and what had happened.she didn't know what to say or think, it was all so bizarre. As she got up, she looked over the town and hoped that it didn't cause a manic amongst the citizens, they really didnt need that right now

we really should get home before it gets too late huh napoleon

she said as she went and picked him up from his newly acquired space in her office, patting down his furry coat, putting him down gently she went back to her desk to finish her last piece of work

let me finish these and then we go straight home,

she laughed lightly as he purred as if he could understand her

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today.....

Yes, yes it is I, indeed I am home,.....

home

I see you are doing well. I do apologize for being away so long. I trust you have been eating for me yes? I had to go North, so evil was afoot up there and many men and women from across England came together to put a stop to it. It was a long journey and a battle at its end. It was a bitter battle but we greatly outnumbered the enemy and they were vanquished, for now. Yes, yes as you see Gregarious displays a healing scar on his forehead I did not perform as well as I would have hoped. Ahhh, but my people, those that came with me from Somerset, they performed admirably, wonderfully, they were a bulwark against which the enemy broke.

They held the ground assigned and none of the enemy passed us. Somerset can be proud of her warriors. I know I am.

I did meet many friends and loved ones while North as well. I saw Jill, you remember her don't you? She tended to you when I went to Scotland so long ago. Yes, thats right she is the one that drew the painting of you I have in the house, thats right my pets that is her.

I also met Amithystzoe. She came to town very long ago to visit our statue. I also renewed acquaintances with Aiiane, a lady I met in Litchfield when I went to visit Jill. A kindly lady. Very good company. I was able to meet and spend a lot of time with my squire Jersey as well. The best banner man a knight could hope for. He is a little brash at times, but his heart is always in the right place. I have nominated him for knighthood in the KotR. I also fought side by side with Desideratist, she allows me to call her Desi. A great warrior and woman of culture and knowledge. She is a member of the College of Heraldry, her knowledge of coat of arms matched by no one I know. Her fierceness on the battlefield unmatched by any I have seen. She is a formidable woman.

Ah I must get inside now my pets, I hear my bed calling to me and we have not seen each other in a long long time. I will see you all in the morning. I promise a special treat in the bucket for you all.

Eat my friends, grow my pets, make me proud.

-fromENJersey Rocket

Squire Rocket walked alone a while in the eve, a pensive expression playing on his face today. He stayed in the confines of Greg's field though, scattering corn, and talking with the pigs too, like he'd seen his Knight and Commander do.

They followed him around as a squad of ducklings will their mother, eating the corn and chortling with glee, but keeping a safe distance behind this stranger. Somebody passing by might have payed him no mind, except it was such a funny sight to see, a man walking along, talking to himself really, and the pigs in tow.
_________________

Maker of Fine Black Liquors and Collector of Extraordinary Fruits Rocket's Tale/And His Aerie

Vana_runedottir

From a distance Vàna and Greg could see Greg's squire, and Vàna commented with a smile, "It looks to me as though your squire would like to sty awhile."
_________________

Tweetygirl

It had been a long day and tweety wanted very much to be at home in her bed, as she walked she heard whispers that the soldiers had returned and that they had brought visitors, she smiled to herself as she was glad that they had returned home safely, she had also heard about visitors visiting Bath, she hoped she would get to meet some of them before they leave

Gregarious

Well me piggies how are we today

Excited about the ride? Yes, yes indeed you've not been in the back of a cart before hove you. It is a long journey I know but I am certain you will love the home we are going to.

Keswick, it is far to the North, even farther than Jill went. But there is a certain someone I have to find. Yes I know, I know...Bath is home, it will be for me as well. But everything has to evolve or perish. Our life here is over for now. We take the next step to see what is around the corner. You know life will open vista's unlooked for if you continue to move forward.

This is one of those times my friends. Time to see what is over the horizon.

Come my friends, ride my pets, make me proud.

pnj

You will be missed Greg.

Vana_runedottir

Yes, Gregarious and Ellsbeth, two of Bath's most famous citizens are now on the County Council for Cumberland, far away from us, and will be missed indeed. We now need some of our newer citizens to step up and take on a greater role in making Bath a great place, and its people famed across the land.

So do we have any other pig (or sheep or cow) ranchers who find that talking to their animals helps them grow? Or blacksmiths with tales to tell of the swords they make or the complaints about noise from their neighbours? Are there any weavers who will share with us the fashion secrets of the rich and famous? Any tales of everyday farmers or milkmaids or miners or rich merchants? For there are enough of us to add a small part each to what could become a long running tale, one that could enthrall the world.
_________________

Tweetygirl

As tweety walked to the market,she walked slowly so that she could get reacquainted with her home, she has been away for such a time that she now felt like a visitor in Bath,m as she walked around she sees so many people that she isnt familiar with wow Bath surly has grown she thought to herself. She quietly hums to herself as she walks and takes in the scenery, wondering if she will see anyone she is familiar with.

-fromENDwymilic Hightower

Welcome back Miss Tweety , it is good to see you walk the Town once again . I hope the time spent away from Home was productive and that you will be staying a long while

_________________

Tweetygirl

Turning around, she heard her name, smiling she acknowledged Dwymilic Thank you, i am glad to be back at home, seems like i have not spoken to anyone here is such a long time.Its good to see you though

-fromENDwymilic Hightower

Dwymilic smiles as the radiant Tweetygirl addresses him

It is good to see you as well my Lady . I'm curious , are you interested in returning to the Somerset Armed Services ? After checking the roster I see you are Horseman Rank . We would be overjoyed if you could find the time to return to duty .

Dwymilic grins impishly and winks at Tweetygirl

Besides ... thats where the real fun is to be found in Bath
_________________

Tweetygirl

Smiling widely, tweetygirl looks at Dwymilic,ever the soldier i see she replied laughing You don't have to tell me, i know our Armed forces are alot of fun, i enjoyed my time while i was there, i however have to take some time to make some decisions that i have to make she replied as she thought about her most recent decision, not knowing if she could really do it, this was her home after all

Support us

The Colony of Bath